Professional Documents
Culture Documents
3^
THE
CALIPHATE
'^1'=^
CO.XTh'OVIiRSV
MO//A.M.\f/-DAX
77//:
LIFE
T.
MAHOMET
brief
8vo,
THE
Outline
RISE
THE
LORDS
Sir
BEACON
36.
Illustrations
and
and
Life,
Prophet's
the
Crown
Map.
Present
Tract.
Day
the
0/
K.C.S.I.
the
Crown
APOLOGY
TEACHING
SOCIETY
Composition
8vo,
OF
2s.
FOR
Christ.
2S.
and
8vo,
2s.
KINDY.
THE
PROMOTING
the
6d.
the
of
from
from
the
56
Paterncster
Coran
to
the
Arabic
by
Sir
6d.
Teaching,
Sir
Century,
Translated
William
and
Ml'ik,
the
Row.
Testimony
K.C.S.I.
6d.
AL
OF
of
Nineteenth
Crown
SOCIETY,
By
Scriptures.
8vo,
the
Religion.
Translated
TRACT
Holy
Fcap.
Death
the
to
Testimony
or,
Religion.
K.C.S.I.
Its
to
Muir,
RELIGIOUS
CORAN
of
Christian
TRUTH
Christian
MiiR,
the
Tale
the
of
William
Witness
4d.
A
Virtue
OF
Edition.
London:
No.
and
By
WiLLiA.M
THE
of
Place.
ISLAM.
Abiding
An
Tract.
Truth
Truth
THE
Waterloo
15
With
OF
FIRST-FRUITS.
the
bears
CO.,
Religion.
DECLINE
Day
Arabic.
THE
1260-
EGYPT,
OF
Sitetch
SUPPER:
SWEET
Lo.ndon:
Third
Sources.
4d.
Present
THE
his
of
AND
14.
on
Original
6d.
2S.
No,
"
ISLAM.
AND
a
6d.
CALIPHATE.
ELDER,
SMITH,
7s.
Stkeht.
DYNASTY
SLAVE
THE
OF
END
London
8vo,
George
38
From
OR
A.D.,
1517
PSALTER.
CLARK,
T.
THE
16s.
8vo,
MAMELUKE
THE
"
MAHOMET.
OE
Edition.
THE
OF
I ES
HIOGRAPH
TRADITION;
ON
AND
UTURGY
Edinrorgh:
THE
SPRESGER
MOHA.M\tED:
INDEiN
MUIR.
WILLIAM
SIR
BY
WORKS
Second
Edition.
1887.
CORAN.
CHRISTIAN
KNOWLEDGE.
it
N6w
CALIPHATE
THE
TS
RISE,
SOURCES
ORIGINAL
FROM
LL.D.,
D.C.I...
Ph.D.
life
of
(Bolo/rna)
OF
AJUTHOK
"THK
K.CS.L
MUIR,
WILLIAM
SIR
"
"
MAHOMET"
AND
MAHOMET
ISLAM
ETC.
EDITION
THIRD
LONDON
"
ELDER,
SMITH,
15
Waterloo
FALL
AND
DFXLINE,
Place
CO.
PREFACE
This
TO
volume
tile
First
as
Edition,
the
on,
anticipated.
the
and
of
in
the
Tabari
Athir
(d.
who
630
A.
chief
guide.
the
brief
chapter
I
GeschicJite
more
the
author.
Smith
Vols.
"
in
history
materials
accuracy,
with
impressed
and
the
the
been
for
Mameluke
admirable
been
The
with
who
has
the
gratefully
Weil.
Ibn
especially
has
indeed
other.
A.H.,
Weil's
on
are
annalist
and
under
no
sources,
close,
connection
are
century
available
Dr.
portions,
impartial
largely
late
is
there
Fourth
throughout.
the
earlier
Caliphate
drawn
to
later
the
the
on
one
Elder,
I. -III.
all
Towards
is studied
unfailing
the
Clialifcn^^ which
obligations
the
the
scanty
the
singularly
from
have
dcr
the
the
in
II.),a
companion
history
for
died
work
my
dynasty,
uninteresting
not
yet, but
for
excepting
indeed,
his
compiled
than
standing,
notwith-
length
towards
as
are,
had
language.
Arabian
After
found
contribution
larger
its
found,
than
much
that,
be
there
authorities,
purely
my
as
which
English
The
it
but
compressible
however,
may
Caliphate,'^ witli
Early
is
of
abridgment
an
Abbassides
less
narrative
for
period
the
therefore,
trust,
offer
now
of
as
the
of
matter
result,
The
hoped.
fall
EDITION
intended
Annals
or
the
to
went
first
at
was
continuation
SECOND
my
acknowledge
his
more
original
the
dispassionate
stant
con-
vast
great
ties,
authori-
research,
judgment
18S3.
Mannheim,
1846-1S51
and
\\
.
^".
Stuttgart,
1S60-1S62.
of
vi
PRE
nuMitioii
I shctulil
is
story
owx
i^r.iphyof
Mahomet.
and
phase
of
every
of
traditions
all
degrees
death
the
curtain
chief
the
Of
meagre.
with
connection
the
four
But
Caliphs.
is
though
bald
by
the
is
the
year,
for
it, and
to
is thus
broken
difficulty
experienced
But
the
upon
the
full
whole,
in
purpose.
I may
permitted
and
Crusades,
and
by
the
on
the
the
Eastern
relations
express
the
here
to
in
our
Osmanlies,
Churches,
of
that
some
thing
every-
else.
The
long
series
inconvenience
connected
lament
and
the
of
want
up
and
for
any
the
on
its
throw
over-
not
only deeply
with
the
development
and
narrative.
language
own
bound
and
amply sufficient
arc
chapters
Europe, Asia,
hope
containing
dynasty
"
but
strictlydivided
over
some
as
becomes
rule
nothing
often
Mameluke
interestingin themselves,
of
and
battles
such
a
are
rule
forming
work
standard
form
exception,
an
as
year
materials
historian's
be
then
also
each
as
up,
the
before,
the
assumes
and
first
the
being, as
now
now
annals
chapter
belonging
of
Siffin,the story
and
jejune. These
and
lives of
profuse descriptionof
notice,
there
and
their
sufficient
the
to
statements,
annals
minute
given
and
from
indeed,
have
we
scene.
is curt
remains
tradition, instead
narrative,and
in the
little that
Prophet,
lifelike
the
his
At
itself.
in
upon
Companions,"
"
of connected
as
once
pendent,
inde-
and
separate
complete
the
congeries of separate
; and
"
and
special prominence
and
h)' myriads
credibility,authoritative,
of
drojxs at
life
of his
incident
tradition
short
collapses,and
Tradition
each
"
Bio-
for the
ciiaracter, is ilhistiaud
his
of which
out
those
that, every
of
generally
materials
the
entirelyfrom
I'or
fabulous,
uncertain,
that
here
differ
woven
FACE
of
Egypt.
interests
the
cal
politi-
I venture
worthy
pen
may
that
the
Moslem
supply
to
the
want.
The
reader
will bear
in mind
year,
as
PREFACE
is
lunar,
purely
loses
consequently
The
hundred.
like
the
moon,
the
month
according
The
about
itself
Mussulman
been
intelligible notation,
thus
this
the
being
by
Roman
of
of
age
the
the
of
season
given throughout
Christian
as
notation.
the
to
in
trust
numerals
in
lish
Eng-
the
more
margin
"
Rajab
vii.
.
Shaban
viii.
Ramadhan
Ramzan
or
ix.
Shawwal
x.
.
Dzul
Cada
'
xi.
Dzul
have
been
not
very
consistent,
in
forms
ordinarily
have
of
For
any
peculiarity, that
unfamiliar
indicated,
and
of
cycle
the
been
and
solar,
every
indicates
usually
months,
have
reader,
also
the
indication
no
Moslem
the
in
date
gives
than
years
has
the
have
dates
both
to
three
month
Jewish,
The
year.
shorter
days
lunar
while,
the
eleven
Vll
the
Arabic
letter
diacritical
strict,and
rendering
the
been
names
I have
Hijj
of
has
not
been
in the
xii.
.
possibly
to.
as
Received
As
rule,
follows
present
always
not
names.
proper
adhered
work
"
assigned
mark.
VV.
Edinburgh,
literation
trans-
September
1891.
M.
KDITION
THIRD
This
Third
is
Edition
of
reproduction
simple
the
amendments
Occasional
Second.
throughout.
the
But
been
have
whole
it
is
made
the
same.
upon
\y.
Edinburgh,
December
1898.
M.
CONTENTS
PAGE
PREFACES
CHAPTER
of
Death
Mahomet.
Abu
Aly,
Bedouins
of
organised
Medina
Bedouins
chastised.
"
against
12
Expeditions
"
16
....
campaign.
Toleiha.
"
Malik
ibn
Noweira.-
of
Garden
"
of
Battle
"
"
Moseilama.
mama.
Bekr
tribes
apostate
Oyeina.
"
Aim
Arabian
Bozakha.
repelled by
IV
CHAPTER
Khalid's
...
HI
on
Osama.
border
Syrian
to
CHAPTER
Return
Omar,
"
Osama
of
of
Bekr.
CHAPTER
Attack
Abu
Obeida
CHAPTER
Expedition
of
Election
"
Ve-
"
Death
.
crushed.
Oman,
Bahrein,
"
Ashath.
kerib,
Hejaz,
l)urned
Freebooter
kindled
by
slaves
at
and
Syrian
first sullen.
35
death
Enthusiasm
"
Chaldsean
aristocracy
become
Arabs
Made-
VH
tribes
Reclaimed
"
Ibn
to
"
CHAPTER
Review.
19
\T
CHAPTER
Apostasy
"
of
campaigns.
the
world.
"
Arab
"
free
set
45
.......
\TII
CHAPTER
in
campaign
Mothanna's
of
Battle
Chains.
Lac.
"
River
"
of
Joined
by
Blood.
Hira
"
Ain
Tamar.
"
Duma
"
Khalid's
stormed.
Khahd.
"
lates.
capitu-
Firadh.
"
"
4S
incognito pilgrimage
.
CONTENTS
VSV.V.
VBAK
CIIAI'TIK
^""-
12-13
IX
defeat.
Syrianiain|iai^n.Moslem
nnik, opposed hyCireek
"
"
Imc.
aiiuy.
Battle of Waciisa.
"
Irac.
reinforcenu'iils
\.ii.
Ik'kr's death.
Aim
Omar's
A.n.
XI
nominalcd
Reinforcements
"
Bridge.
Syria.
Fall
"
of
CHAPTER
Irac.
Fresh
"
Persian
Sad.
"
of
Battle
"
army
A.
II.
Ilira
A.
H.
of
Battle
.
Jalola.
Bussorah.
Northern
A.H.
Battle
"
Omar."
His
A.H.
.109
125
advance.
of Irac
Antioch.
Kufa
"
and
Heraclius
"
retires
.
of
submits
Ajnadein. Jerusalem
"
visit.
"
Ordinance
of Omar
Northern
"
and
Jews
Christians
of Arab
"
Coran
tribes.
"
"
151
XX~
CHAPTER
.
144
XIX
"
A.H.
139
to
"
14-15
131
XVIII
CHAPTER
17
of
X\TI
CHAPTER
Palestine.
Rustem's
....
settlement
Syria,Hims,
"
Discomfiture
.
forbids
CHAPTER
15
X\
Land
"
John.
X\-
Omar
"
89
99
"
Fall of Medain
"
St.
\'ezdegird.
"
reoccupied.
....
"
CHAPTER
16
of
Cadesiya.
CHAPTER
15-16
"
XIV
levies.
advance.
Church
"
^Jordanreduced
"
defeat.
XIII
Damascus.
of Fihl.
Battle
82
.
Kuslem.
"
Obeid's
of Mothanna
Death
"
CIIAPTKR
A.M.
Caliph
him
ft)rIrac
Abu
"
Battle of Boweib.
14
hy
XII
of the
Battle
"
for
79
Omar
"
accession.
65
.......
CHAPTER
13-14
deposed
CllArri-.R
13
joinsfrom
Hahylon.Mnthanna's appeal
of
Hatlle
"
^'er"
oil
Khalid
"
Khalid
"
CIIAi"Ti:K
Advance
"
expelled from
Civil and
collected
Arabia.
"
Register
militaryadministration.
"
.....
157
CONTENTS
XI
CHAPTER
l8
A.H.
Famine.
XXI
Omar
Plague.
"
"
visits
Muavia.
Syria.
"
"
Bilal
164
CHAPTER
19-20
A.H.
Conquest of Egypt.
XXn
Alexandria
"
CHAPTER
16-20
A.H.
Southern
Persia.
XXni
Sus.
"
Tombof
"
CHAPTER
21-22
A.H.
.
Conquest
Battle
"
Domestic
events.
Death
.
morals.
of Omar.
A.H.
Othman.
and
Other
and
Growing
Outlook
Naval
"
"
victory
210
.
of
Coran.
"
and
Kufa
at
Abu
Dzarr.
"
XXX
"
Outbreak
at
Kufa.
Aly
"
warns
XXXI
of
Conference
"
help
declined
Governors.
"
235
.....
XXXII
attack
Medina.
^
"
Palace
besieged.
"
238
.......
XXXIII
CHAPTER
Aly.
.219
slain
of
198
229
darkens.
Othman
Election
Omeyyads.
and
........
Conspirators
187
204
-Discontent
CHAPTER
A.H.
Naila
"
disaffection.
Muavia's
35
of Electors
NVest.
"
-Recension
"
CHAPTER
A.H.
XXIX
Othman.
causes.
Othman
34-35
simple life
Hashimites
"
CHAPTER
A.H.
"
XXVIII
in East
Unpopularity of
Bussorah.
33-34
"
"
of Hormuzan
CHAPTER
A.H.
Kaaba
XXVII
Coreish.
Campaigns
30-34
....
Arabs
A.H.
Flight of
XXVI
CHAPTER
24-35
of
Appointment
"
Murder
"
"
Omar's
"
CHAPTER
23-24
Nehavend.
Bussorah.
"
CHAPTER
A.H.
177
XXV
Kufa.
"
23
of
Court
"
hira's trial.
Laxity of
Hormuzan
"
.182
.
CHAPTER
A.H.
Daniel.
XXIV
of Persia.
Yezdegird
17-23
169
....
"
Excitement
proclaimed againstMuavia
at
.....
Damascus.
"
War
248
CO.M'EA'TS
\\\I\
(.IIAITI-U
?6.\.ll.
/oheir.--
and
Joined l"_vTallin
Aycsha at Mecca.
They sci/c lUissurali
/.
"
255
......
WW
t'llAlTl'.K
Aly's advance
Hussorah.
on
and
Talha
of the Camel.
Baltic
"
killed.
Zoheir
"
retires
.\ycsha
"
to
261
Medina
XXWT
CHAPTKR
Kufa
of Government.
seat
threatens
Hostilities beween
A.M.
XXW
Arbitration.
Abu
"
.\.ii.
Muavia.
CHAPTER
Decision
of
Muavia
Umpires.
"
outbreak.
"
Amru
takes
Egypt
A. II.
Double
A. II.
for Muavia
"
Aly and
Muavia
A.H.
Hasan.
Treaty
295
.....
assassinated.
"
Muavia
301
........
XLI\
in
Abdicates
"
"
XLIII
CHAPTER
40-41
292
"
escapes
287
XLH
Kharejites
.....
"
by Kharejile
XLI
CHAPTER
40
between
2S4
Damascus
Recalled
"
Battle of Nehrwan."
CHAPTER
3S-40
281
.
XL
CHAPTER
A. II.
273
him
to
Caliph at
againstMuavia.
Aly marches
Umpires
Amru,
XXXIX
CHAPTER
38
\'ie]d
Kharejitesrebel againstAl\-.
Battle of Siffin.
"
and
Musa
"
268
XXXVIH
CHAPTER
37
cus
at Damas-
II
Aly and
"
"
.....
CIIAI'T1".R
36-37
Muavia
Egypt.
regicides
"
f)f Muavia.
favour
Death
"
of
Hasan
306
........
CHAPTER
40-60
Muavia
A. H.
sole
Ziad.
Caliph.
"
Mahomet's
CHAPTER
A.
!i.
.
Vezid
Death
of Amru
Africa ; Cairowan.
"
"
56
XL\'
declared
Yezid's
Attack
"
pulpit
XL\
Moghira.
"
nople.
Constanti-
on
309
.....
I
Forms
Heir-apparent.
Bedouin
and
"
precedent.
"
mother
.
'?i6
CONTENTS
xni
PAGE
YEAR
CHArTER
6l
A.H.
Vezid.
Ibn
"
Kufa.
Zobeir
Mecca.
at
CHAPTER
A.
11.
Alyitereaction.
of Hosein.
on
"
.321
CaHphate.
Mecca
"
329
....
XLIX
Merwan.
"
affects
of Yezid
Death
CHAPTER
^Iiiavia n.
Zobeir
Ibn
"
^-i'-
marches
Death
XLVHI
"
besieged.
64-73
Hosein
"
Moharram
.
61-64
"
of Kerbala.
Tragedy
"
The
XLVir
Aljd
"
Mehk.
al
lios-
Tribal
"
"
tiHties.
Mukhtar
"
"
of
gained.
Hajjaj
"
Kufa.
seizes
Hosein.
beaten.
Mecca.
storms
derers
"Mur-
Slays
"
Musab
"
Zobeir's
Ibn
"
Kufa
"
death
332
CHAPTER
73-86
AbdalMelik
A.H.
"
hallab."
Ibn
Ashath.
al
Wasit.
"
Mo-
"
"
Mint."
"
Ibn
Khazim
347
........
CHAPTER
86-96
A.H.
Welid.
Omar
"
Medina.
at
Khorasan.
"
LI
of Musa."
"Fall
Death
"
Multan.
"
Soleiman.
A.H.
Coteiba's
"
Constantinople
on
A.H.
Omar
II.
of \'ezid.
Fall
"
rebellion.
359
Yezid.
"
"
A.H.
conversion
at
381
Yezid
II.
LIV
rebellion.
Yezid's
"
canvass.
Flisham.
"
Zeid.
"
Africa.
"
"
Hashimite
"
3S6
LV
Alyitesand
Hashimites;
"
Yusuf.
Narbonne.
"
of tradition
Collectors
"
CHAPTER
A.H.
376
.....
Efforts
"
CHAPTER
105-125
LIII
CHAPTER
IOI-105
Spain.
"
Attack
99-101
"
Africa.
LII
Khorasan.
"
Coteiba.
Hajjaj.
"
of Welid
Glory
CHAPTER
96-99
of
India.
"
Central
"
France.
"
Abbassides.
Asia.
India.
"
Charles
Kufa.
"
"
Martel.
nia.
Arme-
Just
"
leign
393
LVI
CHAPTER
125-126
A.H.
Welid
II.
Yezid
"
canvass.
HI.
Khorasan.
Merwan's
"
of Yezid
Death
"
advance.
A.H.
Ibrahim.
Merwan
"
Dhahhak.
.
412
LYII
II.
"
Ibn
Muavia.
"
"
......
Kharejites. Spain
"
Abbasside
"
Compromise.
"
HI
CHAPTER
126-130
Nasr.
"
"
Soleiman.
slips from
.
"
phate
Cali.
.41S
xiv
COA'TJtXrs
lAiii
('ii.\i'ii:i"
A.M.
130-132
Abbii.ssidcs in Khorasan.
(ci)iiliiuicd).
II
Miiw.m
Alibassidc-s.
Nasr's
"
A.M.
Aliliassidc- Dynasty.
A.M.
A.M.
Abu
feature.s
Ibn
LXI
Abu
"
Muslim
death.
to
])ut
Ibrahim's
Mehdy.
in
Spain.
Bagdad. Omeyyads
Pilgrimage. Literature
Khorasan,
"
"
469
LXHI
al Rashid
Harun
Amin.
thama.
A.H.
Har-
489
LXV
Mamun
"
revolts.
Aly
"
Mamun
"
ridha.
Bagdad.
at
Turkish
"
Amorium.
Caliph.
"
Babek.
"
"
terodoxy.
He-
498
.....
soldier}'. Samira.
"
Wathic.
"
rival
Tahirides.
LXVI
CHAPTER
Motassim.
Ibrahim
"
"
Brilliant reign
"
218-232.^.11.
and
.....
CHAPTER
198-218
Tahir
"
of Amin
Death
"
Heterodoxy.
"
"
Babek.
Ahmed
"
"
the
Martyr
515
LXVII
CHAPTER
232-247
A.M.
Motawakkil.
Return
"
againstJews
to
Orthodoxy.
Christians.
and
Ordinance
"
Saffarides.
"
sination
Assas-
"
526
........
CHAPTER
247-256
A.H.
475
"
Bagdad besieged.
Mamun."
"
at
LXIV
CHAPTER
A.M.
mecides.
Nicephorus." Fall of Barof
Tus.
his
Glorj'
reign
"
dies
Hanm
"
193-198
with
War
"
........
CHAPTER
"
LXII
laxity. Manichreans.
Growing
Greece
Hady.
44S
"
CHAPTER
A.M.
bellion.
re-
mecides.
Bar-
"
"
"
"
"
"
169-193
Jafar, Mansiir.
Mehdy.
438
"
"
A.ir.
435
"
Rawendies.
158-169
426
dcatli
llasliimiya.Persecution of Omeyyads.
Ilobeira.
.'\l)uMuslim's
pilgrimage
"
CHAITKR
136-15S
Merwan's
liy
LX
.\l)ul .\l)l)as.
"
taken
lix
CIIAITKK
132-136
"
General
"
K\\{a
flight.
of Zal).~
Rattle
"
cil\i'ti:r
132-656
"
"
Mu.slim.
.\l)u
Muntassir.
"
Mustain.
"
Mutazz.
Tulun.
LXVHI
"
Rebellion.
"
Wassif
and
Mohtady.
Riot
"
"
"
Siege of Bagdad.
Bogha.
at Bagdad
"
Ahmed
.
ibn
.
534
CONTENTS
XV
LXIX
CHAPTER
:56-279
A.
11.
Motamid
and
Mowaffac.
Tulunide
"
Dynasty
Moladhid.
A.H.
Egypt.
"
CHAPTER
and
Ismailians
Druses.
547
LXX
Muktafy.
"
Saffarides.
"
......
CHAPTER
:7M-J95
rebellion.
Zenj
"
with
War
"
Greeks
556
LXXI
Carmathians.
Fatimide
"
Dynasty.
"
Assassins
"
560
......
CHAPTER
LXXn
;2i)3 329
II.
A.
Muctadir.
Cahir.
"
Radhy
"
CHAPTER
;j')-j;34
II.
A.
Muttaky.
Buyides
"
LXXHI
Hamadan
"
Chiefs.
A.
II.
Buyide
575
Mutie,
"
575
A.
II.
under
Bagdad
four
II.
Nasir,
following
his
"
"
of
11.
A.
II.
and
Grandson.
.
last
the
to
Spurious Caliphate
"
Review
.........
Caliphs.
death.
Kharizm
Shah.
"
-591
"
End
"
Plolagu
takes
of Abbasside
Bagdad.
Dynasty
595
LXXVHI
under
Conquest
CHAPTER
INDEX
5S4
LXXVH
of
Caliph put
Osmanly
...
of
Capture
"
Fatimides
LXXVI
CHAPTER
659-926
Crusades.
"
and
Muctady
"
Khan
Mustassim,
"
Beg.
....
CHAPTER
A.
Toghril
Caliphs.
End
Son
Jenghiz
640-656
Caiin,
LXXV
CHAPTER
A.
and
Cadir,
5S0
Seljuks.
Jerusalem.
575-640
Taie,
........
CHAPTER
[7
Miistakfy.
"
LXXIV
Dynasty.
Caliphs
Ikshidites.
"
........
CHAPTER
334-447
56S
.....
Mameluke
......
Kings
of
Egj-pt.
"
599
LXXIX
603
611
MAPS
Arabia
to
1.
Syria
face
page
Iran
and
2.
....
Asia
3.
Minor,
Khorasan
Persia,
and
309
arAP
nUTSTRATlN-G
EAKCrnAYS
OF
THE
THE
CALIPHATE
"9
35
mfin'd.'sGet^aphhcaJLKsULhhJhment.
CALIPHATE:
THE
ITS
FALL
AND
DECLINE,
RISE,
CHAPTER
Death
of
Prophet
egira,
that
ached
the
'e time
of
For
and
of
mday
;lirious.
in
the
nderly
nursing
"ew
to
stronger
aside-the
when
the
Court,
laid
he
but
; and
i-^rfabfi
the
"
'^-h-
632
a,
ix
to
up
thirteen
thus
death
early
days,
fell
or
of
her
that
curtain
where
aside)
an
un-
of
court
in
he
morning,
from
the
Abu
Bekr
times
at
relief,
door,
(as
conducting
Mosque,
great
which
rose
had
worshippers
she
throughout
husband
through
and
the
and
had
his
from
the
been
illness.
couch,
moved
commissioned
the
Abu
^
temporary
the
and
weakened
All
prostrate
Ayesha
was
had
bed.
brought
prayer,
Square
fever
his
to
lay
morning
chamber
[joining
him
week,
of
the
three
ten
had
Mahomet
lasted
burning
confined
fatal
hour
sembled
2eling
before,
Monday
the
was
of
year
of
Death
Medina.
and
the
been
eleventh
and
His
when
era
had
Mecca.
years
vigorous.
upon
grievously
from
which
illness
days
some
Flight
our
He
the
now
was
of
632
away.
threescore
last
shock
ipected
the
of
age
his
it
A.D.
year
passed
for
is of
hale
been
.d
Arabia
Medina,
at
ars
the
in
Midsummer
Bekr
Abu
of
632
A.H.
Election
Mahomet,
of
was
service
softly
by
in
Bekrl
^^"'"'
Ann
A. II. n.
his
When
place.
hi.s Master
his wife
lived
his Aunt
to
back
and
chamber.
return
It
scene
in
court
of
the
Mosque
was
and
wild
dead
not
excited
but
in
he
down
Then
he
of bewildered
who
arose,
he would
the
the
Court
not
had
the
Coran, which
words
sacred
would
he
Men
meet
to
elect
the
of
in
the
messenger
of Medina
men
chief.
a
from
ruler
critical.
power
would
mantle
on
The
one
undivided
of the
alone.
amongst
unity
fall to
court
Faith
pieces,and
The
Caliphate ;
had
was
must
fall upon
sovereignty
and
Arabia
of
from
his
mind,
would
die
the
trembled,"
hour,
indeed."
dead
assembled
had
might
one
Islam
would
now
with
be
choose
to
moment
stake.
as
struck
never
breathless
up
liveth
verses
Mosque
at
all
God
memorable
The
was
is dead
limbs
My
themselves.
of the
Prophet
had
the
ran
"
Recognising
that
Mahomet
of
certaintythat
assembly
The
of
of
I knew
and
speaking
"
Whoso
upon
and
that
speechless.
was
dwelt
him.
meaning
in death."
art
certain
mortal
before
when
say
long
was
died
bear
to
before, Omar
him
Medina
Mahomet
had
Prophets
other
recited
had
doubt
no
signifyingthat
as
"
not.
Sweet
"
finding Omar
saying, he
So
dieth
his
chamber.
Prophet's face.
words
people,put him aside with the memorable
Mahomet, let him knoiv that Mahomet
worsJiippeth
but ivhoso luoj'shippeth
God, let him knoiv that
and
this
by
heeding
Ayesha's
thou
was
arise and
soon
Bekr
sweet
in
and
Prophet
Abu
into
and
life,
forth,and
went
which
entered
in
"
on
spreading,
that the
the land.
kissed
thou," he said,
wert
last
host
Omar
crossed
friend, and
impetuous
Stooping
He
back.
hurried
time
his
Rumour
a
declaimed
strain
trance, from
with
was
hypocritesfrom
the
out
root
them
Amongst
followers.
Mosque.
effort,his
breathed
midday.
crowded
soon
helped
was
wife.
little after
yet but
was
he
words
kindly
the
by
.\flrr
city,
him,
Exhausted
shortlyafter
and
few
visit
leav^e to
of the
around
crowding
of his favourite
bosom
AbuReki"
Upjicr suburb
in the
others
the
into
strength sank,
the
better,obtained
had
he
who
l^ckr,seeiii;;
.\l)u
ended
were
juaNTrs
all appearance
to
[Cll
nF.k'R
was
divided
lost.
The
Successor, and
demanded
acknowledge
an
no
\.i..
r,?.2]
but
iiaster
;ast, and
from
this
another
Obeida
if
report
he
friendly Citizens
two
way
ilone; but
bent
swords
hey
had
icader
of
of
Ruler
;overed
have
they
been
shall
Medina
entered.
Companions
elected
It
the
We
cried.
plant
Sad
sick
of
their
pledged
by
Faith.
ibn
Obada
fever
lay
three
the
; for
time
It is
ourselves."
on
in
have
the
Hall, when
just
was
and
Sad
who
Halls,
"
amongst
choice
of
farther end
the
at
from
be
men
rude
"
to
excited
The
course.
able
On
entering it
on.
strangers,"they
up
Citizens
of
nest
in
of their
one
spot,
bud.
the
ran
hastened
independent
an
upon
this
good
The
they
meanwhile, gathered in
^licltered
)ur
risk
the
Abu
the
to
from
coming
notwithstanding they
if Medina
^\ ere
of
them
.enclave, warned
Prophet
by
in the
conspiracy
n.
thoughts
the
hurried
the
of
bcA.H.
must
accompanied
so,
the
die
were
Companions
and
The
doubt,
no
chief
two
Coreish.
Such,
once.
the
to
hearing
the
amongst
at
cast
,hat occurred
)n
CALIPH
ELECTED
the
had
troth
Met
by
omar
him, -^'3^.,
to
Obeida.
Medina
with
;)mar
\\
'
his
Abu
hen
have
might
in your
but
noble
in
and
nount,
to
cried
ind
from
Dmar,
"
aeneath
vould
:he
his
only
of
side
Tie, for I
t must
be
they,
is true, and
weaken
Sad, cried
the
that
out,
"
stopped
at
Meaning a pahn-trunk
ipon ; metaphor for a person
any
"
and
you
even
divide
him
!
If
the
to
you
exclaimed
to
come
for counsel.
from
Sad
the
power
to
they refuse,
thee
words.
and
at
Attend
Bekr
rub
!"
The
stepping forward
beasts
resorted
"
destroy
bitterness, Abu
risk,and
para-
Hobab,
not
Lord
returned
true
amongst
ensued.
The
"
yield obedience."
to
Hear
are
Palni-stem}
city."
heat
Coreish
; and
words
High
Hobab
gaining
than
with
"
thus:
Medina, have
Chief
one
together
wdl-rubbed
and
be
Away
"
muttered
it.
speak,
to
more
will Arabia
them
stand
covering
the
influence
us."
of
men
ye,
let there
"
amongst
from
Omar;
Itercation
but
none
the
am
pxpelthem
ried
and
cannot
two
which
praise
birth
Then,"
j'
one
he,
"
about
was
and
own
irretrievablycompromised.
vehemence,
calm
said
Iwery word,"
attered
been
native
Bekr,
and
saw
said.
themselves
A/w
A.M.
11.
Vc
"
two," pointing
these
-scc
"Choose
j'our Chief."
hast
alread}'at
thou
art
their
follow
Khazraj
thine
own
replied;
Abu
Bekr
elected
If this
Calipl).
Beni
the
their hand
who
still
take
Bekr's
I le
his
place
him
already indicated
done
was
the
The
Burial
of the
The
in
or
Successor
in
washed
was
the
On
the
children,thronged the
their
Prophet's
face.
reverently committed
the
Now
am
Then
Ruler
he
over
'
Bekr
in
dead
a
so
to
manner
homage
saluted
for
the
had
as
men,
look
grave
dug
his
and
women
once
the
sepulture.
breathed
more
upon
remains
of the
court
were
Abu
great JVEosque
Bekr
ascended
Caliph
acknowledged
was
and
arose
you,
no
dust.
address.
acclamation.
be
Meccan
was
out, and
then
The
the
funeral over, and
Bekr' i
inaugural still crowded
with the mourners,
"
the
He
the
to
Abu
could
had
Citizens,
And
to
ledged
Acknow-
Mahomet
chamber
left
Prophet.
laid
where
to
was
none
by
Bekr.
of the
our
as
advanced
Vicegerent. And
and
morrow
Bekr
Abu
with
ever
corner.
prayers,
Abu
right
jealousof
appointing Abu
preparing
Ayesha's apartment
last.
his
as
night passed
body
Prophet.
daily
all sides to
on
Caliph,^
the
cut
thus
the
for
there
of
one
aside, by
at
the
Medina,
only
the
themselves
group
acceptance
not
was
laid
when
Prophet
of
men
of
thou
Aus
Bekr, till
in
to
one
among
after
of Abu
about
whom
Beni
salute
once
Arab
rule will be
covered
lay
the
Abu
Refugees."
that
on
by
of
doubt
at
us
is the
to
Let
I (c did
were
cried
"Not
chosen, the
Prayers ;
pledge, "Wilt
thus
"
be
man
The
Sad
but
the
throat?"
"
once,
the
as
T/iou
"
(as
Others
1 lobab
take
to
Khazraj.
Chief."
strike
when
him
hand."
his
on
hand
Whilst
is due."
"
about
kinsman's
addressed
salute
at
thine
allegiance.
example,
Beni
forth
their
of
token
in
both
they
Stretch
the}' struck
custom)
will,and
Prophet's bidding;,led
tlic
C"iiief.
our
and
so,
answered
Xay,"
"
Obeida.
Abu
Oni.'ir and
to
of tlieni ye
which
now
ye
[('
n/':kh\
albeit
In Arabic,
said
not
Khaleefa.
"
"
the
Oh
the
by
people !
best amongst
632]
.D.
If
you.
Follow
the
the
True, wherein
is
treachery.
stronger with
his wrong
he hath
the
Lord
; wherein
and
prayer,
the
p for prayer
lied the
The
Abu
and
place of
of
sfrained from
Abu
such
uite
'atima
He
Abu
is
had
kind.
she
1
'"
T"
-J
Presidency
y others
for him
II the election of
ate, and
death
then
even
anions
rather
lahomet
by
ever
end
of
than
successor
on
his claim
on
any
marriage with
the
denial
from
aloof
"
"
'
so
the
hence
any
Fatima
Fatima
mother
of
Hasan
and
Hosein.
and
assumed
death
distorted
is not
or
daughter.
Bekr
of Omar
grounded
on
the
of
canvass
rightof succession as
shadow
of proof that Aly
such
that any
Abu
by
divine
the
supposed rightin
his
took
himself
Caliphate.-
in Islam
There
was
holding
had
Mahomet
the
to
the kind,
the
lands
crown
claim
of
death,
that
is coloured
claim
the
as
the
warrants
father's
her
[jomfsre.
previous life,
in the
share
at
have
to
after
altogether
"
in the
any
grievance, but
Fatima
Bekr
his descendants.
made
ever
her
regarding Aly
which
Caliph,
looked
he
him, that
short remainder
publicprayer was
in military
life.
at
olitical faction
held
title of Abu
in civil or
Tradition
imself
the
only after
hether
-
that
that
disallowed
luch
the
ordiality
of Fatima
death
towards
his
to
of State.
was
stood
sa^'d to
in his
day
esired,for purposes
'aliphduring
to
nothing
destined,
were
heart
his
chagrined
is also
indeed
The
Bekr
revenues
to
as
let or
Obada
Aly
Prophet
preferred a claim
the
lat
the
arise
assembly
there
of the
surmise.
Kheibar.
of
and
first time
ibn
Sad
aloof.
But
different
The
in the attitude
which
ways
Now
passed,without
Bekr.
held
himself.
!aliphate
ny
thus
doing homage
is wife. The
"
power
hands
you
until,
Mahomet.^
eing superseded,
be with
the
Lord
not.
me
redressed
verily shall
the
obey
as
False,
that
fight in
ii.
shall be
you
him
off, him
disobey,obey
Lord
supreme
the
ito
me
the
the weaker
as
from
off to
not
right.A.H.
me
I shall have
taken
leaveth
Obey
set
amongst
until that
Leave
whosoever
abase.
Prophet
weaker
The
stronger shall be
wrested.
;
then
if ill,
me;
Lord
is faithfulness ; eschew
me,
the
; and
if the Lord
FATIMA
well, support
I do
wherein
as
AND
ALY,
and
that
claim
Omar.
he
being one
became
made
was
It
was
a
not
candi-
virtue of his
to
relationship
A.H.
11.
Anc
the
was
last
surviving child
of whom
daughters,two
already
were
some
two
sons,
but
the
only
other
Medina
No
But
had
died
in
the
infancy at
Prophet
Hasan
grandsons,
daughter Fatima.
and
They
married
had,
were
sixteen
Hosein,
him
third,
born
at
months
old.
male
line.
the
were
but six
now
was
in
tjiree
borne
Mecca.
ever
I.
Othman,
had
Khadija
slave-girl
Mary, and died
the
Proplietthus survived
of
two
in succession
dead.
son
ilis other
the
by
issue
of Mahomet,
time
both
re HAT.
nEK'h\
seven
or
years
of age.
How
With
far
"^ ^
election
formed
Mahomet
^i^iglyfunctions, as
cording
ruler
Arabian
to
the
Chieftain
his
people, and
of
election
irregular
the
scene
for
he
said, an
head
event
of
had
have
might
survived
the
invalid
remains
in
Bekr
sentiment
have
own
shrunk
days, hekl
after
follow.
But
(referring
apparentlyto
be
happiest
Bfekr
mark
of
natural
to
if any
kingly power
of Mahomet
son
But
we
as
may
death
conduct
the
foreign to
was
him
suppose
impending,
the
indication
of
have
to
the
fell
nomination
delegated authority)may
or
certainlyi
stood, Mahqmet_seem^
matters
and
chief
of the moment.
speculate.
to
now
of
far
so
issue
p^rccedenl.
anticipatingthe contingency of hh
made
no
preparation for what migh'
had
in
that
in Tts consequences
As
from
death, and
firmed
con-
the
the
Arabia.
till
not
it is useless
of
nation, like
Hall) should
been
hereditarydescent
Ac-
representativeof
and
What
to
in the
his
Islam, descended.
Omar,
of Abu
but
power;
leader
nomination
homage.
the
It was,
all
over
tribe,is the
enacted
theocratic
notions, the
the
their
by
the
ceased
wish
that
he
held
should
th"
succeed.
of Medina, whicl
Apart from the pretensions of the men
in the election neithe
immediately died away, there was
doubt
nor
hesitancy. The notion of divine right,or evei
of preferential
claim, resting in the Prophet's family,wa
the
Parties
Medina,
at
growth
It
of
an
maybe
^^.^^j^^^^^
altogetherlater
necessary
^^^
study of
'
See
here
the
age.
to
recall
to
the
reader
Prophet's life,the
Life of Mahomet,
p. 499.
state
nc
c
A.
11.
11.
.soft
tlic
of
vehemence
On
Obeida.
[slam.
Thin,
Alild,
destined
wives
these
two
The
third,
tall,
and
to
take
at
Abu
Obeida,
he
and
unassuming
a
in
leading
was
between
was
bald
and
Abu
in
the
to
of
one
child
of
the
future
Abu
end.
hung
moment
1.
the
relation
was
the
the
to
unwarlike,
part
like
Ayesha,
al)atc
to
daughter,
but
this
men
sinew)',
.stood
affections
his
in
but
.scrvctl
Omar's
Ilaphsa,
Queen
was
l"ckr,
\lo\.\\
favourite
Mahomet's
Bekr,
Abu
Omar.
Prophet.
the
Abu
of
nature
[('iiM'.
nEK'R
AJUI
them
with
age.
beard.
little
Obeida
conquest
in
of
was
of
Syria.
yet
CHAPTER
II
Expedition
to
Bekr
out
carry
both
had
disaster
Moslem
the
bosom
and
friend
distinctly
so,
his
fatlier's
death.
Medina
issue.
force
camp,
of
Mosque,
day
the
banner,
was
still
even
at
and
the
it
his
-1.1
as
it
bade
the
had
done
his
Obeying
its
amongst
horizon
Ayesha's
number.
darkened
up
at
the
the
great
took
Bekr
in
up
that
token
Bekr
damations
assemble
not
the
command,
all
Abu
he
and
before
neighbourhood
the
Abu
again
army
'
apartment.
Osama,
to
-^
the
broke
of
court
inauguration,
it
of
received
the
in
ness
sick-
Prophet's
banner
force,
outside
way
place, Osama
the
of
restoring
ort
and
Omar
back
door
following
behind.
Medina
depart,
the
commander,
encamp
took
event
com-
ing
fight-
uncertain
there,
ap-
his
available
the
*"
by'/
avenge
little
During
inactive
planted
by
Jorf,
road.
fatal
all
d.
Osama
expedition,
to
a.
fell ;
nominated
bidden
at
Zeid,
army,
the
was
including
formed
Mahomet,
object
and
camp,
carrying
close
The
left
the
of
young,
command,
remained
and
the
still
Syrian
When
hands
of
to
been
the
on
the
be
Mahomet,
the
reverse,
the
led
ex-
Mahomet^
avenge
befallen
that
who
to
was
had
In
orders
given
It
before
Muta.
mark
The
had
men,
the
the
to
of
of
soii^_Osama, though
Mahomet
border.
years
field
the
Syrian
things ^j {/,""'
in
had
Prophet
Syrian
three
on
Mahomet
resolve
632
the
sick,
the
to
which
arms
of
will
his
showing"
fell
expedition
an
the
he
A.D,
for
the
utmost
small.
before
Just
Border
occasion
an
the
and
great
Ifor
soon
to
632
A.H.
II
Ai'.u
Syrian
to
suddenly.
to
yet
to
was
fighting
flocked
While
man
the
men
camp,
preparing
Report
of
to
the
against its
despatch,
A. II. 11.
like wildfire
spread
and
the
Caliph exposed
deputed
if the
unmoved
and
"
packs
"
force
"
fall to
of
!"
"
the
"
and
^^^
on
foot,
all
of the
Lord
foot.
"
"
I will
"
moment
"
trodden
"
manifold
mount
not
in
After
the
in the
good
while
of
Lord.
the
is
works
and
wipeth
out
said
stopped, and
that
me
he
little way
equal
or
Bekr
feet
to
may
the
to
Osama
"
"
for
he
step
of
of sins."
return
little
merit
multitude
on_
else I will
"
city." So
the
to
repaired^
Verily, every
Lord
with
counsel
and
; I will walk
leave
So
place?"
soil my
of the
Shall
command
so,"repliedAbu
ways
he
"
Bekr
him,
to
Not
"
Abu
force
the
and
ways
in his
march,
Osama
by thee."
walk
and
dismount
"
the
to
man
beard
the
of
son
object gained.
for the
said
Caliph's
childless, O
by
accompanied
mounted,"
Be
lipsshall
the
demand
be
appoint
neither
ready
was
and
camp,
Oimaa
littleway
mother
returned, with
When
^"
"
second
with
alone, the
Master's
my
Omar
accom-
he
Prophet
the
Thy
"
td
replied,
round
City swarming
from
word
At
Bekr
Abu
and
I left solitary
and
also
refused)that,
experienced general
more
the
wolves
go ; not
kindled
Khattab
"
ground."
the
anger
ravening
should
Were
"
Omar
danger.
Bekr, and
first request
the
To
command.
should
calm
proceed, a
expedition must
defenceless,
thus
Abu
to
came
already had
Mahomet
which
of Osama
City
had
yoke of
himself,
the
cast
to
risk of sudden
to
to
(a request
urge
the
side
every
and
army,
He
of the
sense
h'rom
of resolve
was
was
The
off.
Islam
land,
the
over
disloyalty,and
of
rumours
followctl
soon
Prophet'sillness,
[CnAi'. ii,
nKKR
ABU
lO
If it be
strength
gave
him
leave.
And
The
gives
illJtlS
^Xds.
tions.
right.
\/
child
or
aged
palm, neither
wherein
or-
herds
shalt
man,
burn
is food
or
for
mutilate
nor
any
or
in
not
none
"thaF
wise
any
shalt
neither
from
thou
thoiT
the
kill
Injureno'fthir'dafe^
and_cu^ot downjjiy-tree
woman.
fire;
it with
man
Jiekr^sparting
treachery. Depart
Thou
Abu
receive
halted, to
said
"See,"
of
beware
then
army
beast.
Slay
not
of "the^flocks
sustertance.
Ye
(;32]
1).
EXPEDITION
of
eat
ay
"ing
unto
the
the
if
jads,
Abu
So
by
larched
hich
is
Wadi
months,
jomed
the
far
army,
may
Osama
Medina.
direction
of
Duma
of
his
Osiimare-
and
toHous.
in
and,
near;
laden
discomfited
with
fire
after
spoil,
and
blood.
and
was
an
attack
tribes
semi-Christian
had
avenged
and
brunt
the
banner
now
He
"
to
The
and
Roman
and
Lord,
Omar
Syrfa.
Codhaa
disaster
the
in
Now
slain
The
of
absence
joyfully
wel-
back.
Meanwhile
Jcdina.
of
Beni
ravaged
was
u()
south'
haven
the
pestilence
with
Cora,
al
the
under
father,
ukI
the
upon
and
returned
HTghlands
ic
of
A.H.
thereon
unmolested.
_them
shall
mention
making
leave
sword
Bekr
land
the
Ajid_Jlie_^Ionks_with_s
intlie^Tiame
from
you
Lord.
of
men
vessels,
submit,
they
Irotect
their
the
forward
iiarch
11
in
of
name
which
meat
you
"
OSAMA
OF
stirring
events
had
been
transpiring
at
11.
CHAPTER
III
Medina
Threatened
A.
I 1
iNafterrdays
Efl'ectof
'
AbuB u
CKr
action
Bckr
A.D.
used
was
look
to
baek-iidth
just
force
uni-
"
pYldc
having
upon
Osama's
despatched
reclamation
versal
iv.-v.
Abu
632
II.
notwithstandincj.
Public
the
opinion
t"
was
1
~
II
A.M.
Bedouin
A.D.
in
long
Tune-jiily
"o^
632
justifying
mind^lvith
leaders
home
they
would
Jhe"Arabs
that
It
indeed
was
aukudc"""^
proud
of.
"
rising
"
their
heads
"necks;
and
Arabia.
life,three
office
already
the
of
the
south,
the
"
the
Still
brave
read,
position
his
of
Abu
their
without
sheep
few, their
Bekr
left
force, and
only
out
numbers
all this
sides
raised
stretch
to
their
gone,
all
_on
be
to
disaffection
flock
Caliph
were
all
rivals
had
Medina
Prophet
of
Mahomet,
violence.
"
standard
sent
open
Yemen,^
of
it
burst
Northwards
^
12
the
to
when,
p.
the
463.
by
on
again
centre
of
close
prophetic
rebellion.
of
forth
in
Lt/e of Mahomet,
the
quelled
hardly
was
towards
claim
laying
the
raised
for
around,
much
the
"
began
as
of
old
and
Jews
face
insurrection
Veiled
decease
done.
were
In
Mahomet's
had
from
at
and
army
restrained
we
and
danger
was
strength
defenceless.
apparently
There
Insurrec-
for
Prophet
recall
in
the,
If-4Jiew|
rule.
their
away
Apostasy
multitude."
his
struck
alarming.
Faithful
their
front
confident
were
have
Arabs,"
the
beyond
away
throughout
and
sent
; Christians
shepherd,
foes
"
have
thing
rebellion.
in
been
times
The
"
not
otherwise
at
of
stability
thus,
reasoning
critical, and
"a
not
they might
was
His
had
bold
His
act.
the
Medina
at
the
the
In
death
tidings
with
of
of
doubled
re-
the
r,32]
'
ATTACK
jminsula,Moseilama
ouiid
from
Yemama
icnlyand
detached
their
allegiance. And
he
Collectors
le
Legates
Residents
.lam, fled
or
)inid
massacred,
were
the
Mecca
there
nd
firm.
but
eething
)man
they
whole
he
eady
to
ruth, Islam
Drovinces
had
; and
for
as
the
Here
of
be
obedithe
back
he
as
from
by
passed,
apostasy
open
Medina
or
of tithe ; and
with
hold
In
dismay.
of
the
distant
Mahomet
Bedouins,
the
Ambassador
an
in
firm
taken
of
amidst
first demand
of
Citizens
never
as
first ;
might
semblance
either
the
the
it
hurrying
sent
suffering
alone.
Pilgrimage)saw,
on
away
wherever
influence
loyal,or
Amru,
Arabia
of Central
break
authorityof
at
almost
the
been
Farewell
the
at
the
hardly discernible
had
Bedouin),
throughout the
wavered
were
rebellion.
he
(whither
the
to
strong
maintained
north-
become
confessors
tribes, under
were
of
mass
Jahomet
the
ii.
quarter, in
Faithful
the
Tayif
They
few
some
imporising Chiefs,
nce
and
end, through
ureish, stood
hateful
The
of
A.H.
spreading disaffection.
represented
some
the
to
every
Mahomet
expelled.
were
death.
in
ut
of
all,in fact,who
"
From
(an impost
pawerfuLixibes
Pretender, had
of
news
of tithe
the
third
hostile.
came
and
lovinces,
cruel
the
dangerously
pid succession,
had
home, Toleiha
st, nearer
MEDINA
ON
himself
_^
lad
3f
frequent cause
punishment,
9anner,
had
rather
held
in
restraints
and
than
As
they
but
measures
the
were
ever
them, they
his
as
the
were
were
fear
was
Prophet's
hitherto
desert.
The
irksome
again
and
ing
return-
crisis
the
until
defence
called
to
scattered
possible.
were
approaches
in of
together
immediate
neighbourhood
the various
the
Faith, which
of
Sons
came
hold
to
over
the
under
It
life.
instruct
tide
For
the
rid of
now
the
Islam
obligationsof
able,
were
to
wild
trustingto
such
these
their lawless
Bejo- could
plunder
attachment
check
fickleness.
their
of
lust
and
distasteful ; and
to
chide
to
the
officers,wherever
Medina
The
in, and
City.
Danger of
faithful
force
he
turned.
re-
took
tribes
pickets posted
The
turbulent
in
at
clans
-^/''f^
14
A.U.
11.
in
the
desert
near
The
attitude.
numbers
such
that
"
other
road
the
encourai^e
land
of
bethouL^ht themselves
offered to hold by Islam
their
advances
relax
not
tether of
the
will
Now
left.
defenders
for
only, but
the
was
ened
and
pickets,
the
"If
set
"
"
of
ness
the
"
of you
"which
Abu
He
repelled,
And
.^^.j^gj^
^
outposts
to
came
Zobeir.
which
the
unused
Mosque.
said,
weak-
they will
by^ay,
you
was
hurried
but
tarried
kept
up
upon
their
Dzul
the
on
reserves.
insurgents, blowing
the
them, thus
cast
he
the
three
or
ye
assailants
camels
to
out
None
stratagem
were
killed
took
or
They
their
so
The
at
bay,
from
the
warm
were
sued
pur-
water-skins,
of the
frightand
days,
Cassa.
The
but
They
alert and
main-guard
reception,fled back
;
vous.
rendez-
Wherefomjae
attempted from
the
on
were
Mosque.
the
For
and
upon
first attacked.
pass.
surprise was
the
while
it
so
come
or
'
chief
three
whether
not
Bekr
ready."
"vigilantand
Attack
I I
strength-
against us,"
know
Ye
be
may
.plunder!
for
only
and
nakedness
our
by night
you
upon
but
sharply,
Medina.
them
over
out
defence.
our
"
come
spied
have
they
and
would
withhold
not
precautions.
rebelled
hath
land
The
Caliph
He
Bekr
'
the
they
they retired,and i
City had but few I
the
men
last
by
ye
Abu
upon
his
but
moment,
blow
decisive
this refusal
intelligencethat
the
with
also
the
strangers
With
for it."
fightyou
its
on
deputation !
I
ritual,if only they were
legal dues.
tittle of the
y\t
indignantly rejected.
were
'
still vacillated I
Islam.
chiefs of Medina,
the
by
welcomed
were
and
the
his brother
sent
they
of
in
by them,"
Medina
compromise.
The
tithe.
the
excused
from
but
those
there
Rabadza,
to
one
Toleiha
prophet
and
massed
straitened
was
bodies,
two
I
threatening
Dzobian
insurgents:
claims
his
between
the
false
The
Nejd.
to
and
assume
Dzul
to
Abs
into
they parted
and
to
Bcni
first to
the
were
U'.uav.III.
/7/':A'A'
Moslems,
fled back
to
CHAPTER
Return
Osama.
of
Expedition
apostate
THE
tribes
OSAMA
return.
VI.
II
Sept.
last
at
for
Medina,
632
his
rctumcd,
months
two
A.D.
laden
army
the
to
Caliph,
and]
relievedi
once
Fifth_(portion
ordinance
and
booty;
at
was
royal
sacred
by
bootyi^-eserved
delivered
The
danger.
with
'
further
from
362
against
Arabia
unprotected,
'
A.H.
sent
throughout
A.H.
I I
Osama's
IV
by
for
him
the
of
the"
State)
distributed
was
tRe
among
people.
Bekr
Abu
Expedition
lEnTAbs
advantage
and
Driven
back
followers
there.
Deeply
oath
of
"
them
at
Ra-
small
men
be
would
killed
gone.
will
selves."
"
own
the
enemy
and
taking
fled
to
So
Nay,"
be
they
completely
others
Toleiha,
in
and
the
16
The
chie
fight
to
in person
fell,
and
their
Abu
Bekr
even
on,
army
one
coming
them,
at
;
as
and
Beni
"
Abs
easil}
mastei
but
Bozakha.
wil
I
of
youi-
up
witl
killing
and
0;
with
Rabadza.
forth
also
Bekr
head
The
an:
many
and
City
could
discomfited
his
as
place
marched
joined
destroy
comrade
prisoners.
took
action, his
replied
your
them!
Bekr
recruit, Abu
to
going
Caliph
the
"
forth, and
his
against
if
; but
of
towards
out
some
more."
even
little
death
deaths
amongst
fate, Abu
command
for
there
Commander
filled
"go
in
or
left
Rabadza!
to
cruel
by
the!
up
insurgents,
retired
still
like
slain,
marched
force
their
the
by
had
expostulated
Were
be
would
had
they
Prophet
at
the
over
destroying
the
Osama
left
^^^^ army
rebel'trlbes
of
they
as
in
anger
following
now
gained
Cassa,
moved
he
Leaving
Bekr
Abu
that
"
Dzul
their
in
already
from
faithful
time
no
had
he
vented
and
lost
some
Dzobiai
There
r,32] PROCLAMATION
A.i".
Abu
upon
time
confiscated
Bekr
to
come,
The
State.
APOSTATE
TO
for
reserve
rebels
their
after
stud
tendered
lands
their
Satisfied
with
The
Iliadbegun
to
from
Medina
was
Caliph. Save
Arabs
of all
Arabia;
creed,"
ti'jathbed.
False
the
of Abu
With
Cassa, and
of Islam
ablejorces
divided
into
appointed
parcelledout,
was
reclaim, with
Ikrima
with
Yemen;
Thus
Bahrein
to
at
Codhaa.
lish
By
be
home
few
were
Having despatched
returned
to
was
to
Medina.
and
the
various
Apostate
each
ex-
despatch
^
different
Arabia,
Arabia
"
quarter
Toleiha
scheme, in
The
needed
were
course
troops
now.
Bekr
expeditions,Abu
concern
to
Amru
and
Mahra;
and
sent
was
to
what
and
begin
subdue
first
his
he
over
banner.
Mohajir
few
avail-
Eleven
(following the
to
to
second
These
unconquered.
but
There
to
summons
this great
left
; and
whole
given
where
; Hodzeifa
spot would
no
ictained
orders
quished
van-
short, the
in
the
whom
detachment
Khalid
rebels
loyal Chieftains.
Shorahbil, Moseilama.
Ala
of time
there
presented
each
marching
take.
to
course
and
he
his
upon
forth
independent Columns,
Master)
shall be
exterminated
Bekrjyenl
distinguished leader, to
of his
example
all tlie
the
summoned
and
eleven
Abu
be
to
there
It was,
the
lay
Peninsula
was
crushed
Islam.
redeem
to
the
land
posed"on
^.H Arabia.
there, faith
Mahomet
else
or
of
timejto Dzul
be
must
reclaimed
Bekr
of
behest
prophets
vindicated
supremacy
mission
the
was
apostates
the
must
the
still
and
Islam
"Throughout
"
tithes
peril,and
throughout
Faith
tajslam
in token
burden
here
Yet
The
tribes
in
heavy
remnant
the
refitted.
longer
But
conquered
returned
Caliph
was
no
were
no
n.
of the
submission,
in the
neighbouring
freely.
vanishing,and
was
this time
by
come
the
success,
in
breathed
the
upon
this
army
of submission.
Citizens
A.H.
Arabia.
beyond
Aledina.
in all
be
camels
and
.ind
17
pasture-landsto
the
time
TRIBES
to
was
tribes, commanding
pubthem
Proclamaapostates
^^
repent.
viii.ii A.H.
1
everywhere
condition
Islam.
to
they
Such
and
repent
as
should
be
refused
11-1
submit
pardoned
would
be
1-1
themselves,
and
received
on
back
which
oct.
into ^-5^'^"""
i8
A.Il.
11.
Anu
cut
men
captive.
This
to
province
every
Call
to
never
again
went
forth
to
tielit.
Sorne
he
it,
as
of
his
central
in
have
been
It
so
all
many
bitter
his
end.
troops.
the
From
movement
with
and
control,
that
likely
ncjt
direct
to
quarters
people
place.
Peninsula;
the
over
the
the
proper
to
were
f)pera-
could
he
not
placed.
quite
not
able
was
different
better
is
he
his
was
is
it
or
that"
lead
to
but
this;
Capital,
point,
Medina
if
to
luivoys
Adzan,
if not,
punished
left
regretted
Commanders
tions
and
1 he
fajth
well
and
again
the
Medina,
did.
thc_test
apostate
he
of
of
hand
tribe.
good
to,
never
that
say
chief
No
Bekr
Abu
Bckr
as
be
to
was
held
be
to
rebellious
and
the
by
sent
taken
cliiidren
and
women
was
responded
and
were
their
and
summons
prayer,
heard
Al.ii
pieces
to
{C\^^v
ni-KR
clear
so
he
why
appointed
of
none
the
Com-
panion
more
appointed
The
to
distinguished
afterwards
was
same
Companions
to
the
chief
any
of
policy
command.
who
Omar
used
com-
mand.
to
that
say
liability
he
render
to
from
refrained
with
his
This
advise.
Abu
with
matters
that
of
men
like
Aly
the
by
to
leading
and
should
in
their
reason
used
the
Mahomet,
operations
latter
who
Bekr,
hands
own
field.
having
doubt
no
so
the
prominent
moment
to
him
to
weighed
all
Still,
Companions.
chiefly
about
them
on
jection
sub-
implied
but
counsel
take
for
have
also
the
because
partly
dignity,
Zobeir,
now
so,
w^ould
account
an
inconsistent
strengthen
doing
it
in
with
important
is
the
disappear
singular
battles
from
CHAPTER
Recovery
Arabia.
of
indeed
was
Defore
decisive
A.l).
action.
Peninsula
entire
Khalid
of
632-633
for
time
the
and
Campaign
A.M.
II
It
But
submissive
was
few
weeks
the
to
The
^^''^ss'*-'
claims
of
3f
Mahomet
both
sudden
into
elapsing
:o
reclaim
resistance
:he
indomitable
ul
followers,
spirit
that
The
Arabs
kvith
unwilling
ubmit
in
last
at
brief
by
crowned
the
land.
efforts
with
sullen
of
faith
the
his
tor
year
and
It
into
in
year
F^"^^'^*
fast
were
Arabia's
on
fighting
Mahomet
back,
confess
was
faith-
victory.
mood
and
Mahomet
and
campaign
will
Successor.
his
of
tradition,
of
was
took
It
hard
their
forced
to
outline
iuffice ; for
breathed
to
step,
themselves
corner
were
of
year
every
alone
Islam
abjuring
independence.
Peninsula,
all
Now
King.
Arabs
and
apostasy
the
DBstinate
the
and
changed,
and
Prophet
as
twelvemonths'
the
the
to
up
death
Prophet's
clear
Details
and
'"'??^^*^
,
:opious,
:he
The
land,
With
;he
when
liven
^e
of
sense
for
Such
being
of Khalid
the
in
Bahrein
Persian
the
prevailed
order,
of
the
over,
terrible
shall
as
Gulf
and
they
to
19
lance
little
discon-
throughout
and
hazy
life, its
and
fol-
sword
remained
No
but
date
the
throughout
is
year,
events.
begin
east,
and
lie around
Yemen
very
danger.
of
sequence
north
for
thus
was
we
dim,
meagre,
fought
case,
:)ther Provinces
on
the
at
the
on
last
at
battles
many
guess
that
only
from
escape
only
can
obscure,
in
us
moment
struggle
the
to
and
curt,
struggling
the
at
the
confusion
itself
Islam
thought
owers
of
scene
presents
outline.
md
suddenly
now
lected.
becomes
on
with
then
the
the
the
paign
cam-
take
coast,
Red
the
up
from
Sea.
20
A.H.
I.
After
Klialid
Abu
the
that
More
h\aith
with
brave
soldier,
even
cool
of
decided
From
the
of God;
would
with
loss
and
wed
his
the
mainly
which,
Prophet's
having
been
after another
Khalid
whom
Prophets
His
against
Toleiha.
the
flower
the
out
both
To
his
by
already distinguished
Ohod
at
due
was
the
was
gave
down
brought
Muta
legions and
the
and
upon
field of
the
Roman
shattered
this
was
forth
sent
one
from
remnants
It
army
its leaders
intrepid tactics.
now
Moseilama.
far
the
strongest,
and
Refugees
the
""
the
fighting on
he
destination
fresh
the
there with
him
of the
divert
that he
life,
tribe
Bekr
and
column,
Medina.
gave
Toleiha
Szuord
massacre
by
Abu
Islam.
skilful
by
The
in
slain,he saved
destruction
die
to
conversion, his
routed
the
loss of
Prophet'sdefeat
reproof. ")n
stern
signalpromise
Khalid
and
of
one
again,always
cast
While
After
ICmpirc,
as
named
on
had
He
the
on
him
he
for
dashing
tempered
destruction
he
Islam.
the
on
unoffending
an
of
prowess.
shedding blood;
of
had
J'ersian
and
was
of his enemy
annals
his
column
only
heroism,
care
Coreish, the
to
Over
he
after
there-
conduct
Syria,ranks
arms
is it due
was
Mis
been
Khalid
standing,and
rapidity.
have
of his
widow
the
of the
side
in
soldiers' blood.
in
its
of the world.
little
so
own
himself
rule
would
carnage
other
any
fate of the
the
skill and
consummate
where
to
of
that
Byzantine
crises
than
ready judgment.
him
doubt
marvellous
to
and
the
is without
to
])r()mincntfigure
llic most
Omar,
such
battlefields which
and
7 'oldha
rapidly recovered
so
spread
by
Again sf
l^ckr and
of W'elid.
Kiiai.id
of
of Islam
early claj's
in the
son
marches
niik-R
Campaign
11.
ilm Wclid
in/
enemy's
as
the
for
of
the
composed
of
Citizens
of
attention, Abu
Kheibar
Caliph
Contingent.
was
himself
Bekr
and,^,to strike
would
join
Khalid, however,-"was
it
not
(i3L"-3] CAMPAIGN
\i..
he
"ight,
made
the
the
Striking
mountain
range,
the
of
Toleiha, and
the
little ; nor
propheticoffice,we know
of their
the secret
kllto show wherein
as
their
appears,
doggerel
Some
also
such)
Pretenders
should
just
md
of
5ense
had
Arabia
his
that
and
claims
others, and
of
Jealousy
success.
of
of
Bedouin
tribes
Pretenders.
Thus
Beni
league with
them
the
lost
and
counselled
the
had
have
with
return
I known
to
the
QyehfaTwith
at
army
On
an
the ancient
our
pasture
as
at
is dead
700
spiritual
and
incen-
these
aforetime
who
recently fallen
alliance
their
which
since
never
we
chief
Let
go
Islam
it up
of
A_R^phet
joined
Medina.
now
us
JBeside
So
-l^jgcca
with
out
gave
is alive."
Bedouin
were
before
Coreish.
the
of his warriors
the
their
to
moreover,
;
old__relations
of
of
preaching
powerful
Toleiha
and
the
rapidly
were
boundaries.
aProphet
Moslem
"
Asad, for
Beni
the
suggested
Medina,
cast
the
\vas~now
thus
rhymes,
our
all
saying,._
Toleiha
and
his
Bozakha.
Envoy
mish
both
Ghatafan
their
to
Qum_JaJ3etterJthari
this,Mahomet
the
pasture-land. Oyeina
bacl"7T^e~said,
we
had
Asad, had
Beni
some
"
to
them, would
that
Islam,
Prophetess
in different
of
assume
the
of their
senseless
variations
and
the
after
quickened by
Mecca
all that
are
arisen
than
contributed
at
lay. So
transmitted
have
example
anything
travesty of Islam.
(forSajah
to
trammels
impatience of the
in
has
petty
been
Mahomet,
Toleiha's
influence
multitudes
unreasonable
It is not
n.
pretenders Toleiha.
indeed
sayings
then
drawn
specious than
more
rite.
and
other
mere
to
icem
of tradition
four
of Arabia
jarts
was
childish
and
verses
leaching. That
.vas
worship
voice
:ontemptuous
of
theA.H.
of the
seat
scene
:o
ar
off to
Asad.
Beni
doctrines
2 1
route.
from
distant
not
"c\-olt among
Of
for the
direct
Tai, and
Beni
TOLEIHA
northern
quitting the
in
ong
AGAINST
rallythe
thus.
Pretender
supported by
by insurgentswho
Rabadza
; and
faithful
so
the
the
amongst
But
the
the
to
Envoy
and
Beni
Tai,
as
well
Toleiha
had
Asad
Beni
sent
gaining ground,
cause
neighbouring
flocked
had
heresy, Mahomet
to
fly.
The
great
Beni
Tai
ABU
2 2
A.n.
11.
family
oi
above
mentioned)
Tai, however,
Bekr
Abu
to
loyalchief
their
in the
of
hope
He
found
the
foal !
do
to
;
Ye
shall
an
in
they
cried
hold
full
tribe
see
for time
of
flower
put
days,
and
in
of
the
Thus
the
reinforced, Khalid
his army
march
of two
who
lusty
who
will
surely
"he
the
death."
to
end
whole
the
the
and
with
him
joined
of Tai
his
at
fellows
them
but
land
the
bravest
hot
by
and
left
armies
propheticgarb
met
of hair.
who
he
becoming critical,
saying, Hath
any
N'ot yet,"answered
message
the
"
and
received
after,
"
the
shalt
shall
Jiappenthat
Oyeina
cried
that
^
an
Abu
scornfully;
affair will
Bekr
nickname
means
Ab
ul
happen
"
Father
fasti,
"
of
Father
"
that
time
"And
he
the young
Away
the
doubt
thou
"
shalt
camel
of the foal."
not
"
so
to
an
with
Lord
soon
little
is it?"
Gabriel
his, and
unto
"
asked,
a
what
saith
forget^
no
Gabriel ?
like
millstone
Toleiha
to
from
second
Thus
"
eagerly.
have
"
come."
hath
now
inquired Oyeina
Thou
reply.
same
message
Prophet
turned
thee
to
come
his
his 700
bravely with
tuTned
was
fightingin
was
on
on
the combat
tide of battle
held
Oyeina
trampled
Bozakha, and
at
of Toleiha
utterance
toJae
bodies
Okkasha,
4iamed
by Toleiha
last the
At
long.
strange
The
of note
warrior
slain and
been
the road.
was
one
On
agaiiistToleiha.
advanced
was
of their scouts,
had
upon
the
but
them."
Battle of
Bozakha.
or
else
submission
tendered
withstand.
their
they,
temptuously
con-
it,"replied
Alarmed
recall
of
persuade
cannot
it."
to
of
foal
no
"for," said
shalt not
ye
to
Father
The
better
is
ye
three
halted
horse, "the
looo
he
cause.
sobriquet they
Think
"
by Khalid
Toleiha's
"
thou
Bekr^),
hostages,
only
not
the
was
Adi
them.
forward
from
people
"
soon
Toleiha
as
Khalid
So
his
of
some
sent
now
him."
Wherefore
them
of
approacheth which
know
joined
behalf
(such
to
disloyal,for (as
wlioll)had
been
already presented
friendlyhumour.
no
dues
for Abu
army
stallion.
legal
detaching
homage
Adi
"
not
therefore
them
"
was
on
was
used
us
the
[Chai-. v.
liFKR
me,
affair
thee
!"
knoweth
forget!
Anr
24
only
A. II. 11.
tlircction
cmc
malcontents
brook
Mother
of
been
captive
herself
in the
spiritof
Mother's
reward
great
was
disabled
soon
rebel
host
few
Oyeina
-Qq^^.
the
was
of the
of
on
he
by
Medina
hands
the
with
The
was
also
the
the
rest
the
"
very
Oh
the
A.D.
battle
in
ibid, p,
of
"
He
had
"
Honein,
was
City
To
been
behind
at
gaze
him
led
now
tied
to
with
the
their
"
the
I
the
inffueTif Ial~T^eaders
smote
of
tain,
chief-
\vere'~happily
round
children
\h\\
assistance
which
crowded
Lord, apostate !
am
no
apostate
and
The
now."
Caliph listened
captives. He forgavethem,
of
Beni
Tenum.
Story of
ibji Noiveira
tribes
Medina,
Khalid
Siml's mother,
etc.
the
the
subdued
north
280,
It
of the
rout
appeal of the
Discomfitureof
^"-"' Oni"^
camel.
their release.^
Having
iiA.H.' deserts
offered
of the
enemy
Malik
6^2
he
terms
one
until
believer
commanded
Khalid's
incited
When
Prophet's largesses.
Citizens
and
patientlyto
II.
her
marauding
of Medina.
terror
never
on
prisonersto
sent
notable
Coreish,
was
crying out,
Not
and
the
hearts," after
fallen chief
"
been
humiliating
back.
the
proclaimed
her
slain,the
were
a
Prophet
reconciled
his
leading rebels
besieged by
"
maim
Siml
the
"whose
but
and
Khalid
should
them, Oyeina
often
refused ; and
into
who
herself
resistance.
and, Omm
Ayesha
upon
Mounted
force
cruel
easy.
q^^q
had
was
him
to
waited
Her
to
put
survived.
race
bold
had
Siml,
Ghatafan.
Prophet's household
haughty
insurgents to
the
prisoner, and
She
her
of
to
crushing.
Omm
around
of
had
They
and
stern
was
chieftain
taken
maid
Islam
attitude.
great multitude
Mahomet.
by
the
in
body
unable
penitent tribe.s,
defiant
grip of
famous
had
death
one
the
gathered
daughter
par
that
learn
The.se
as
the
amont;st
submission, assumed
to
yet
.seriou.s ()j)p(j.siti()ii
A
met.
\\;i.s
frcjm
[{"IIAIV
nF.k'R
see
inhabiting
bent
the
his steps
; and
hills and
eastward,
for
Oyeina,
\.
11.032-3]
ON
ATTACK
againstthe
MALIK
Temim
Beni
IBN
NO
WE
IRA
25
who
A. 11. 11.
~
Gulf.
the Persian
This
from
had
the
of
had
of its
Chieftains,as
manded
on
tlie Beni
embroiled
the
the
of
rest
Malik
same
success
of their
with
had
arisen
clans,conx-^
ibn
Noweira) in hostilities
eventuallybrought Xlialid
tribe,and
the
the
Medina
complication
Yerboar(ohe
famous
the
hy
the
first
to
came
seen,
strange
Bekr's
Abu
have
we
Meanwhile
tlie tithes.
which
After
'"'
mouth
But
them
produced amongst
'^'^
it acknowledged
claims.
his
to
the
Arabia
of
rest
Beni
branches
and
Yemama
the
elsewhere.
[apostasy as
partly heathen,
its innumerable
submitted
and
I'rophet'sdeath
with
With
Euphrates.
Mahomet
'some
spread
pasture-lands between
the
over
immemorial
time
and
scene.
It
was
Sajah,
the
at
Descended
than
the
of
great
less
no
head
from
the
of
advent
host
the
from
Prophetess Sajiih,the
Beni
hivades*^^^
Mesopotamia,
Central
migrated
Arabia.
north
ipotamia
she
long
her
joined the
and
she
had
been
had
assumecTthe
peculiar tenets,
Taghlib
Arabia
hoping
to
attack
summoned
clan, and
her
jcrown
I
They
ibn Noweira
their
at
the
joined
head.
the
The
the
them.
she
was
series
Iji^a
standard,
other
clans
worsted.
Then,
prophet Moseilama,
of the
Khalid
submission.
Sajah
and
flushed
branclies
At
left Malik
of
her
was
of the
her
victory
Malik
with
of the
and
into
Temim
so, diverted
against
arms
of
having
prisoners,she bethought
As
of the
Yerboa
should
kingdom
her
seats
Beni
the Prophetess ;
rcfuaed_iLQ_acknowledge
were
now^crossed
Reaching
them
what
the
her presence
to
arms.
she
How
the head
At
tribes
Medina.
promised
office and
know.
not
profitby
'Temim,she
n
do
in Meso-
Christian.
^as
up
prophetic
Christian
to
whom
Taghlib, among
brought
we
other
and
Beni
with
the
this
ibn
so
onwards
victory now
critical
terms
and
',
changed
ex-
passed
Temim
Noweira
made
tender
to
juncture, the
the
Yemama.
approached,
hastened
with
to
their
of
withdrawal
Yerboa
tribe
Malik
most
in
ibn
26
ABU
[('II
\r.
JlF.k-R
v.
and
lu' was
undecided
how
to
jjciplcxit)",
positionof some
views
act.
ConflictinLj
respecting Malik's loyalty divided
A. II. 11.
the Moslem
For
camp.
to
listened.
it is for
with
such
he
left the
and
better
of
found
to^Kave_
Comj^an^er,
am
against MTdik
compel
malcontents
it
was
maw?"
no
So
behind.
These,
army,
ivhalid
rejoined the
in full force,marched
MPdik, but
mc.
"
march
I will
follow
there
Khalid
for
on
equally
were
they alleged
better
decide.
to
thinking
however,
of
me
choose
as
been
bent
was
Medina
repliedhaughtily,
to
forward
went
then
he
But
and
had
\t
authority.
no
of
men
the
Khalid
reason
The
some
not
soul
the
upon
spot. _Jt3vas
utterlydeserted.
Brought
fact,Malik
In
had
resolved
on
He
be
down
molested.
in
up
suffer
camp,"
plunder
and
the
call
prayer,
for
his wife
"
weapons
take
and
it
he
Malik
The
that
puTIo"^^
death.
thou
is not
ibn
"
forth
say ?
!
Catada,
that
they
complied
had
with
them.
failed
to
"
"
they
laid
seized
was
challenged,
their
aside
Master
Thy
arms
they passed
As
"
to
camp.
him,
to
respond
never
admission,
own
"
in their evidence.
offered
prisoners had
Abu
was
bowing
over
pass
others, Malik
So
aloud
captors differed
the
there
everywbere-to slay
Moslems.
were
cried
prayer
to
depart every man
hood
treatingthe neighbour-
bands
Amongst
for this."
thine
on
captives to the
Malik
to
none
said, and
asked.
as
command
didst
wave
to
that
but
way,
was
led
were
by Khalid,
"
the
that
people
gave
new
and
and
he
his
this
as
with
told
call
the
refused
who
he
opposing
your
house."
his
and
Bekr, that
of Abu
ordinance
So
should
they
Break
the
resisted
longer use
no
"
who
they
should
knew
before
himself
citizen
of
declared
the
call
resistance.
Medina
themselves
to
prayer.
at
their
Some
Others, with
head, deposed
and
Moslems
So
averred
the
at
party
once
was
G32-3]
A.n.
ATTACK
remanded
ON
till morning
cold
and
set
in
he
averred)
under
of
armed
an
of the
began
to
but
hath
at
determined
The
rest.
!"
work
of
men
asserted
Klialid's
by wedding
conclusion.
in
Bekr
bonds
that
one
of his
be
Khalid
to
Khalid
far
of
sword
"
;
"
the
with
chief.
enemies
victim, on
drew
the worst
His
widow
^jfe^^y"
that
instant
was
be
degraded
and
Khalid, dipped in
"
he
never
which
the Sword
the Lord
I sheathe
shall
Nevertheless
it ?
summoned
he
charge.
the call.
On
reachm^Medina,
great Mosque
rusty with
arrows,
his
his
He
be sheathed."
must
me!"
the
chamber, Omar
should
obeyed
straightway to
he
The
there
slay a believer,-'M4"-K-halid.
his wife."
it is said
from
answer
turban,stuck
"
to
the
Ibn
with
his
is
under
Yerboa
of
widow
the
This
Medina, and
allegationsof
be
Catada
"
serve
of the
cause
offender
Commanders)
bare
made
Abu
Caliph. Omar,
conspired
the
outrage,
any
opposed
act, Omar
in unto
gone
"That
the
beautiful
hath
saying,
and
verilyto
had
he
the
Motammim,
for
once
this scandalous
the
hath
at
the
hath
Abu
"violence
As
out
given point to
He
When
"
easilyto
fate.
with
the
"
said, "and-
"
set
Leila, the
forth
thus
would
again
up
From
spot.
who
cruel
his
complaint before
had
not
company
impetuosity,took
Khalid
put
and
sense,
hurried
cometh
same
was
never
In
brother, he
laid formal
with
said ; and
banner.
Noweira's
tlic
slay
responsibilityof Khalid.
charge,declaring that
native
was
"
exclaiming,
Medina
at
the
he
retired
Malik
of
shocked
were
roundly
thy
(so
word
it in that
guard, taking
thing,the
fate
the
But
advance
he
and
over,
was
pass."
set
view
11.
inclemency,
to
sword.
all
Lord
"
night A.H.
to
the
the
its
dialect
The
prisoners."The
lurap the
to
from
them
27
guard.
Khalid, with
protecting
"
NOWEIRA
IBN
and
stormy,
command
gave
MALIK
him.
the
coiled
girded
rudely
courtyard
Unable
entered
and
to
it in
armour,
restrain
the
Khalid
rough
and
the
about
towards
he went
p^^[^
i-,y
his E^^^
head.
Caliph's
himself, he
A. II. 11.
Anc
sci/cd
the
his
over
adulterer,
and
be
not
into
of
-^ivhalid,
unaware
the
chided
him
widow,
and
counter
celebrating his
Motammim
then
the
Omar,
'^
Umar.
last
"
"
be
in
Khalid.
understood."
incontinently
As
been
Khalid
Omar
exonerated.
for his
blood-money
remained.
but
command,
The
scandal
case.
^^,^g
chief
well
also of
no
had
no
fate
of
But
Omar
payment
for
shall
we
been
brother
order
He
neither
Malik
and
to
himself
to
forgave
ibn
Noweira
princely virtues,
listen
poet
tragicend
in many
to, and
used
have
poet, he would
in such
mourn
Zeid,"
mis-
was
Motammim
his
loved
than
thy tongue
the
brother
His
at
see.
generosity
Omar
he
own
not.
commemorated
higher ambition
his
heeded
and
who
Bekr,
! Refrain
peace
lie
command,
Abu
which
had
the
upon
order,
an
sequel
fame,
"
view
advised
innocence,
from
thy
poetictalent.
verses
that,
say
gav^e
was
mean
touching
He
renowned
for
as
of Khalid's
hold
in the
forgot,as
of
to
of
gave
this
pressing
replied, Omar,
from
as
had
he
victim's
his
prisoners that
withdrawn
"
nor
the
Bekr
in
but
lightly rallied
he
of the
still unconvinced
persevered
Scandal
Abu
declined.
held
But
release
passed
wife
to
he
his claim
release
but
field of battle.
that
pressed
life and
brother's
For
showed
might
l^ekr ;
sentiment
the
nuptials on
which
words
he
Arab
to
thus
Abu
taken
liekr
word
jie told
accepted by
was
Abu
not
There
tlicm
hypocrite^jmirdcrer,
whether
turban, broke
as
answered
mind,
same
explanation
in
him
Caliph'spresence.
the
the
abused
and
shoulder,
warrior's
tlu-
ironi
arrows
[('n.u'.v.
nr.k'R
shortly after
who
the
verse
fell at
Yemama.
The
materials
on
the
scandalous
whose
colour
of
the
or
marriage
blood
to
guilt
yet
was
darker
meagre
for
innocence
of
too
are
with
fresh
the
widow
upon
the
conclusive
Khalid.
of
indulgence
proprietiesof life.
and
But
Ibn
reckless
his
Noweira
spot, if it gave
at anyrate
suspicion,justified
shameless
ment
judg-
the
no
ment
indict-
disregard of
I ..
A
.
632-3]
MPAIGN
CA
III. Battle
End
But
work
of
Arabia,
Hanifa,
Beni
of
Ye
in
was
MOSEILA
powerful
MA
A.ll.
mama
633
of
the
Khalid's
^gainst^
Yemama.
branch
the
In
lay
east,
11.
a.d.
Khalid.
for
reserve
little towards
a
a
Beginning
a.ii.
ii
sterner
centre
The
of
INS
GA
tribe,Moseilama.
resided
submitted
had
Small
of Mahomet.^
he
visited
\as
with
Medina
pretended that
he
signifying that
Medina
from
in
abandon
to
thereupon
Rajjal
sent
the
counteract
Rajjal,like
Moseilama,
we
rest,
told,deceived
are
but
religionwas
the
strongly supported by
Abu
Bekr
Generals
Gulf,
this
Sajah, worsted
coming
her
with
close
to
whom
we
Sec
brethren
by
of
seen
She
by
Life of Mahoiuct,
Coran,
In
but
the
the
Though
as
Beni
Persian
not
far
Prophetess
Temim,
perplexityhe
462.
of
Caliph's
of the
the
their
meshes
The
was
and
short, his
both
most
and
p.
and
Pretender.
the
coast
In his
came,
sent
tribe, to
the
tidingsthat
friendlyinvitation.
his
him.
dreaded
he
have
same
felt that
round
juncture came
as
the
people
now
moned
Sum-
people by pretended
steadilyreclaiming the
Khalid
At
he
claim,
presence,
Mahomet.
own
the
Mahomet
travesty of Islam.
his
Ruler,
began
were
and
behind.
their
and
of
wretched
the
him
the
land.
his
over
language
those
like
prayers
of
gained
with
pretensions,he
from
it
Mahomet
prophet.
the
reclaim
and
was
miracles, counterfeited
instituted
divide
convert
heresy
the
to
their
He
and
p'^ople,
advanced
these
a.d.
life Mosei-
the
to
from
share
as
ambassador
the
drove
Prophet
people
reply claiming
insolent
anger
his
his
fallen
this Moseilama
633
countenance,
mean
from
to
of
ggg^j-j^
of
was
for command.
then
had
End
his steps.
of
him
destined
was
prophetic office. On
and was
accepted by
an
fitted
words
It
story belongs
deputation
Moseilama.
directed
in stature, and
rebellion
in
were
Prophet
next
which
qualities
had
yet
now
of Moseilama's
beginning
The
their
Khalid
that
but
Mahomet,
to
strong, around
zio,ooo
and
Partly Christian
there.
was
sent
their sentiments
liis
mar-
safahr'
the
Pro-
ABU
30
A. 1 1, n.
were
alike
much
SO
of
rrophctess
nuptials
Moseilama
and
Ikrimaand
still
Khalid's
when
dues
and, like
ranged
approach
marching
land
scene
to
meet
had
Meso-
the
force
heavy
at Acraba.
him, pitched his camp
and
Ikrima
Shorahbil, sent by Abu
risiiig'at
Yemama,
the
collectingh.er
changed
once
with
out
half
one
I'arties of
the
at
their
vanished, just as
advent.
over
Ihe
meteor,
her
by
be
V.
look
celebrated
to
few
Yemania
ife,and
dower
After
home
horse
potamian
Shoralibil's
"
startled Arabia
had
to
the
spot,
northern
for her
I'mpliclof
llic
of Yemama.
revenues
she
that
Mesopotamia
the
on
[C HAr.
BRKR
the-liands
at
ie%erse.
from
of Moseilama
was
reverse
Ikrima,
as
I will not
"
"
thou
now
Thou
Klialid
out
It
sets
for
Vemama.
to
was
from
While
Mojaa
taken
mounted
prisoner.
chief
yet
sent
body
the
They
Mojaa.
the
to
Beni
were
being useful
under
charge
Next^
Battle of
Yeniama.
Acraba.
"
Fight
the
on
of Leila
day
the
The
enemy
for your
Khalid
his
armies
and
loved
ones
from
met
spared
upon
on
"
with
Bitah,
at
camp
surprised a
of their
raid
all put
kept
of
Medina.
command
to
in
against a
But
the
in
they
as
sword
of
hope
chained
latelyespoused
rushed
and
approach.
were
severe
enemy.
under
returning
morrow,
his
the
of his
mission
com-
column
Acraba, Khalid
they
whom
Mecca
to
Hanifa
his
fresh
of
meet
from
enemy,
excepting Mojaa,
him
men
neighbouring tribe,unaware
belonged
to
summoned
anticipationof
In
returned
march
of the
So,
of Khalid.
approach
Malik, received
with
strength to
coasts,
Omanj._therc
to
Khalid, when
affair of
Khalid
in
advanced
hearten
dis-
to
south."
and
east
the
that
amongst
reinforced
Thus
hither
to
mine,
see
uttermost
forward
await
reverse
Caliph
fightingthe
the
the
Moseilama.
attack
thou
return
The
angrily
wrote
shalt
unto
in
advance.
the
about
Bekr
not
went
and
this
upon
to
and
halt
to
Medina
veterans
armies
tarnished
his
directed
was
shalt
Ikrima
skirtingYemama,
retrieve
Abu
people. Depart
join the
there
and
ill-advised
thy face,nor
see
art.
the
that
serious
so
and
hasty
his
his
tent
wife.
sandy^lajo^of
the
desperate bravery.
they cried,
"
"
it is the
day of
AliU
32
A. 1 1. 11.
clear of ye,
as
and
so
even
apostate enemy,
clear
am
he
of
himself
fliuiL^
valiant
heavy
and
arm,
the Moslem
and
fled.
leader
of
gate !
"
the
Beni
into
with
Moseilama
last
S" ^^^^yI'ftcd
oTDeatli.
the
surging
gate, and
For
up.
Garden
he
beat
and,
in ;
by
they
trees,
the
on
onbmlf'had
cause
sides.
was
loss
killed hand
to
the
The
battle.
Medina
the
300,
At
'
or
Mosei'^""^
Refugees
in all ; while
nearly 700
somewhat
the
there
Moseilama
hardly
was
Citizens,in which
was
narrow
space,
the
The
tion
(as tradi-
of
their''
for
Besides
and
those
fell in
the
of
Men
slaughteramongst
the
the
whether
of
wailing was
tjie
loss
the
of
Wahshi
by
the
in
not
yond
be-
dead
Prophet.
Refugees
heard.
same
negro
among
slain.
were
number
Amongst
house,
the
bers,
num-
man.
"
less,raised
voice
slain
Death,"
in
their very
men,
wounded.
the
in
splendid victory,
of
360
rades
com-
Ilanifa
the
equal number
their
"Garden
in the
hand
besides
snared
previous experience.
Bedouins, though
1200,
were
the
all
beyond
despite
too,
then, boldly
forest
equal
an
on
reached
thousands
walls,an
again
remember
to
the
looked
up, his
from
"
wall."
pent
perished to
besides
field,and
Moslehis
flight. The
Terrible
and
he
the
useless
the
Beni
within
down
for
fearful,
the
brave
arms
the
they
the
he
hesitated
of
as
entrance
upon
as
waters
beasts
as
aloft
the
left,until
Like
Hemmed
hewn
were
was
carnage
the
hero
right and
it open.
DeatJi.
of
hampered
''^
the
below,
the
troops following
moment,
brave
found
me
broke
close
their retreat
but
Lift
"
and
garden,
by
wall
"
wildly struggled
so
Khalid's
urged by
Moslem
cried,
him
threw
rushed
trap,
the
one
mass
leaping down,
the
swayed
Mohakkem,
the
to
The
round
At
barred.
The
cried
surrounded
them.
close, swarmed
"
"
stand, he guarded
orchard
an
garden
llanifa;
his
Taking
rushed
file
"
To
the
Hut
carnage.
and
and
arms
"
the
was
rank
forwards
and
the
them
amon^;
thus, the
charged furiousl)-.l^ackwards
Kncmydis- line,and
to
these," i)()intin^
Animated
their midst.
perished in
[('MAI-.
V.
r"Fh'R
the
warrior
who, swinging
round
his
head
..D.
Ethiopian style,had on
to the
ground. After
savage
Hamza
the
chief
the
dead.
the
field of Ohod
the
battle,Khalid
bodies
they
over,
"
man
it
;
"
retreat,
of
Garden
Death,"
one
on
they stumbled
man," Mojaa said,as
its side ;
trulyye
"
"
"
Khalid,
hath
This
"
"
"
horse
the
scoured
now
representedthat
brliind,and
"
favourable
Mojaa's
artifice
him
the
on
No
the treaty.
idespatch
strike
into
of the multitude
sent
them
received
said ;
back
and
more
given.
When
but
angry;
the end
cusing
ex-
stood
by
he received
"
Oh
"
how
Abu
Bekr, who,
to
the
rebel
and
the
truce
forbade
into
retained
were
ended, Khalid
"
left
were
as
Islam, and
ungodly
a
; the
Beni
portiononly
campaign
Abu
"
"
race
The
prisoners./-
Caliph !
that
apostate tribes,commanded
other
received
were
were
/
^
of
single fightingman
spared. Fortunately this
astray
gem.
strata-
truce
than
it concluded
I firsthe
of
have
severityfrom
of unwonted
terror
IHanifa
incapable
wearied
concluded
otherwise
was
Hanifa.
battlements
army
light,Khalid was
in
ground of patriotism,
sooner
with
Tmce
to
came
that
line their
to
seeing the
Khalid
would
he
than
Aware
all that
"
thus
Persuaded
homes,
for their
.inxious
who
children,
disguise.
and
the women,
men,
would
be
the
even
ill warrior's
not
aged
country
fastnesses
forts and
the
throughout the
in force
to tell the
Ik- sent
on
all that
for you
done
of prisoners.
day brought in bands
were
after their crushing defeat the Beni Hanifa
of resistance, their chief Mojaa bethought him
stillheld
is your
Yea," replied
every
He
dead
mangled
of Moseilama
body
for him
done
have
Mussulman
The
of
heaps
the
turned
he
the
Entering
mien.
insignificant
of
and
done."
hath
he
which
the
among
said
nobler
Caliph's son.
it is he that
rather
or
the
by
slain
was
upon
who, covering
Mohakkem
brave
the
was
identify
came
il.
A.H.
carried
Master?"
"
better
brought
field to
the
this your
figure. "Look, was
Nay," repliedMojaa, "that was
Khalid.
"
33
chains, over
the
Turning
stalwart
the
still in
Mojaa,
MAMA
YE
OF
BATTLE
032-3]
they answered,
"
thou
you
Bekr
!"
led you
hast
at
all
heard
^'
-
A.ll.
11.
it all; he
people
used
"
of words
good
student
panTons
slain.
"
(those
who
to
text,
"
lest
death
of his brother
the
face."
and
Father,"
"
the Lord
Moslem
Mojaa's
daughter
upon
he
to
said
not
daughter
after
was
solable.
inconson
Wherefore
to
for
the
his
to
not
the
was
he
thy
see
martyrdom,
but
same,
spiritof
with
"
thine
"
beneath
"
of twelve
"
This
not
art
"
"
The
of
heard
weddest
work," he said
Abu
was
wilt
By
"
it
these
be
shall
Bekr's
own
so
to
cap-
wife,"
faithfully
Wait," replied
"
harm
thyselfin
the
Man,
give
thy
Mojaa
so
it,he
me
her
gave
him
wrote
life! thou
my
at
is yet moistened
with
the blood
Khalid.
reprooffell lightlyupon
as
of
son
he
read
fellow,"meaning Omar.
left-handed
had
peril.
likewise."
nuptialcouch
hundred
is the
thou
blood.
Thou
the
of
hour
Bekr
father,thou
ease.
who
repeated imperiously;
sprinkled
Khalid's
thy daughter
me
same
the
me
Abu
"
Give
"
hasty;
so
When
him.
letter
"
in
and
Caliph's eyes,
of the
I strove
Such
all the
is dead.
asked
the
Mojaa,
Mojaa; "be
We
Zeid
the
him
said
reply,"he
the field.
his bride
defended
could
he
I wish
me."
unto
with
shared
him?
it.
so
At
^^^'^ maid
to
his
was
was
lost."
be
Islam, Omar
and
the
amongsj:
warriors.
Khalid
Khalid
of
the
collectingthe Sacred
home,"
sound;
granted
given
not
was
battles
slain before
thou
not
had
returned
art
who
have
to
by heart)
of
in
sense
familiar
Coran
their homes.
to
carnage
it should
Zeid
early
Thou
"
of
Bekr
fatuityto
names
first idea
the
part
any
the
things he
is neither
them
The
yet his
nor
Abu
strange
few
life.
had
give Omar
as
of
There
dismissed
not
are
Prophet's
great
dangers
he
So
slain
of the
Readers
"
exclaimed
nor
the
Among
Many
not,
of the
some
"
these ?
are
thus."
beguiled you
blessed
him
heavens
Good
say.
for
Lord
the
they repeated to
"
kind
them
whom
one
; and
to
what
"
was
[Chai-.v.
BRKR
^^^'
34
; but
the
next
in
the
The
"
Sword
epistle, of
"
that
ever,
sentiment, howof the
Lord
spared.
meet
Euphrates.
Khalid
"
VI
CHAPTER
Apostasy
Rebellion
and
Parts
of
Peninsula
the
632-633
a.h.
a.d.
"
other
in
crushed
le^orth
nd
there
lough
in
many
in
the
end
^veen
Catif
lejer
and
ito
reclaim
of
the
Khalid
after
just
had
Ala
bund
him
'e had
to
so
to
to
well
jhrough his
pok
their
his
had
army
indecisive
that
spies
Prince
passed
the
that,
and
them
overwhelmed
he
a
prisoner.
The
of
scion
thus
were
neighof
Chiefs_
many
the
and
Hira
Ala
strengthened,
himself
content
enemy
cam-
borders
Mondzir,
skirmishes.
strong
the
the
from
even
went
brilliant
near
succeeded
But
into
Pro-
Province
with
terror
loyalty.
supported
and
j.runken
state,
he
the
The
struck
the
Court.
back
sent
people.
as
of
his
and
of
chief, had
Christian
at
be-
Gulf
suzerainty
the
was
then
their
Islam,
entrench
iingle combats
so,
prove
hostile
ynasty
632-3
a.
i".
doubtful,
provinces
desert
two
joined by contingents
was
thus
nxious
Arabia,
success,
Persian
the
Mahomet,
apostate
loiTrihg
countrjrpand
'cmama,
apostate
The
times
at
even
Resident
as
fled, but
Ala
rebellion.
aign
Ala
shortly
died
to
j)rce
gQ^jJ^^^^"
the
and
their
recognising
and
received
londzir
the
lie
Mondzir,
Bahrein.
had
columns
Peninsula.
the
skirting
and
Oman,
and
Islam,
dopted
and
slow
the
Campaign
complete
Yemama,
Beyond
het
quarters
with
stubborn
less
not
was
from
career
various
engaged
were
in^other partsof
tribes
rebellious
pp^sTtion
'as
Bekr
Abu
by
espatched
the
Arabia,
of
Centre
the
to
victorious
his-
pursued
thus
v^HlLE_Kha]id
At
in
last, finding
a
festive
unexpectedly
discomfited
with
host
and
and
fled
Bahrein
^'
Jjj^^"
36
A.H.
11.
by ship to Darin,
island
an
and
attainpursued
were
taken
children
and
the
the}-
sword.
the
utterlyto
was
so
coast, whither
the
near
put
and
prodigious,
spoilwas
[('iiAi'.
vr.
/.VfA'A'
.//.T
The
of
multitude
women
captive.
to indulge in
Prophet'sdeath tradition ceases
^^^^ miraculous; but this expeditionforms a singularexcep.ind\loiiiu
"P of the
the
On
Miracu-
waterless
of
zone
while
pursuing
second
miracle
wild
the
it had
as
the
likened
Red
Sea,
the
double
the
been
that
of
miracle
of
and
the
in
hurried
lake.
isle of
No
;
nor
after
bard
converted
in the
out
has
through
been
channel
cross.ed the
pious
Israelites
the
Darin,
I\foT5tems
and
on
breaking
up
water
before
the
have
to
-waters
drying
waters
the
to
beach.
is said
the
Deity, rushed
to
monk
wilderness
waves,
shallow
passage
and
and
the
beast
extensive
an
host
apostate
of
and
found
ever
reached
extremity,
man
in that
seen
parted
invocation
strait
horizon
lake
miraculous
the
was
last
tlieir thirst at
ever
Medina
the
in
the
in
slake
been
had
spring
when
suddenly shining
to
it had
Dahna,
protracted thirst
joyfullyon
marching from
column
the
As
tion.
of
the
by
ness,
wilder-
the
great
deep.
thus
While
Moihaiina.
loyal followers
Ala
along
from
the
close
tendered
on
as
led
by
Prince
task
the
Resident,
fled to
of
to
Mahomet
rebel who
the
last
the
victory of
in his
progress
the
fresh
who
ence
great influ-
delta
of the
that
movement
the
Amru
the
were,
tithes
local poor.
was
claimed
no
to
Oman
and
be
and
the
had
was
Oman
recently
thereupon
of the
by reason
Notwithstanding this
dead
sooner
mountains,
reclaiming
Its Prince
Mahomet.
and
of
important province
that of Bahrein.
distance,given up
concession,
warrior
inaugurated
allegiance to
deputed
of
followingup
at
of
reduction
followed
those
from
attention.
shortlyengage
The
Oman.
chief
reached
Hejer northwards,
he
help
Amongst
Gulf, this
Persian
Euphrates, where
will
clans
Bekr
material
coast.
Mothanna,
was
the
amongst
received
the
along
in this work
aided
Ala
engaged,
than
the
people,
prophet, rebelled.
The
Amru
The
to
Medina.
adjoining province of
I ..
A
.
632-3]
CA
committed
Mahrawas
of influence
sent,
as
have
we
by Abu
distant
sufferingdefeat, when
to
land
Iamongst
the
the
to
rear
was
at
jofslaves
and
Hodzeifa
turned
tracted
supply
the
of
south
and
While
must
of
the
an
daily swelled
army
victorious
his
the
at
Espousing
as
great victory.
and
he
order, Ikrima,
to
been
had
vast
quarter of the
This
restored
faith,
the
camels
of burden.
dis"-
moment
avowed
once
Bactrian
and
Mahra.
point of Arabia,
achieved
and
instructed,
and
campaign against Hadhramaut
of how
first take note
things stood
Mahomet
of
towns
Hordes
plunder
and
They
dispersed with
men
Ikrima,
of Oman.
nearer
home,
in the
Tayif
remained
and
west
Peninsula.
Holy City.
of 500
royal
rival chiefs.
at
2000
beasts
in the
we
andjnisrule.
for
by
Fifth
two
other
Mecca
^"
into
the
with
strength,advanced
death
of the
in
and
governor
who
spoil were
But
after the
between
the
join Mohajir
Yemen.
prize
enriched
tribes, pursued
quickly subdued
in great
field
magnificent booty,
province was
weaker
the
arms
Peninsula
now
This
attacked
.\mong
the
placed
welcome
easternmost
repentant
breach
of
cause
Ikrima
lo
the
slaughter
women
Medina
to
and
south-west;
Mahra.
by
as
the
reached
from
to
course
left behind
was
levies
tlie
yielded
from
on
Daba,
Battle of
plunder.
the
to
of
mart
despatched
once
thus
[having
by
The
11.
ment
engage-
The
the
fell
courage,
hands.
merchandise,
IIndian
great, and
their
nerve
they
pressed,were
favour.
their
in
was
enemy
jthe believers'
tliere
battle
the
turned
Oman,
appeared
in Bahrein
recentlyreclaimed
tribes
tation
repu-
column
strong
A.H.
his
An
hard
Moslems,
the
in
Prince.
loyal
the
followed, in which
near
x\rrived
convert
retrieve
to
37
by Ikrima,
assisted
Bekr,
BIA
Hodzeifa,
to
was
quarter.
junction with
He
parts.
seen
this
in
effected
those
in
Bekr
Abu
by
A RA
OF
EAST
THE
IN
A IGN
MP
were
round
from
and
about
the
quartered
picketsthroughout
the
wasjjfewithviolence xihama"
within
the
tribes,ready
lawless
rapine, hovered
attacked
by
slaughter. Order
was
toler- The
close
the
neighbourhood.
the
to
and
Governor,
restored
sacred
even
by
body
limits, and
But
from
as
by
thence
=
"
38
A.H.
11.
AlW
all the
and
alarm.
or
stripof land
loni;"
Bedouin
the
between
cleared
length
the
unpassablc, but
Peace
Vcmeii
"Veiled
death.
by conspiratorsin
Arab
an
Fero/ce
of
and
Sanaa
Chief who,
him.
into
whose
Bekr
of
he
by
send.
the
So
effect
famous
For
of
aid
this
was
taken
about
But
Cays and
defeated.
one
side
lieutenant
at
effectual
more
was
in
he
at
Life of Mahomet
had
all before
the
and
captiv^e,
the
to
appealed
had
and
length,
at
flight,
to
Sanaa.
On
approaching.
been
the
Prophet
detained
p. 464.
to
men
any
reoccupicd
by inabilityearlier
,
weih
Dad-
his retreat
troops of Cays
by
the
feast,but
carried
Caliph
]\Iohajir.Appointed
Hadhramaut,
the" whole
faith,Tavagedthe
Feroze
now
was
against
direction, fled
family and
help
his
mfluential
and
for himself
the
loyal tribes,put
his
rebelled
Amr
the
after
FerozeTo"^
prophet'sarmy.
Cays
cast
descent
this,he callecT in
time
before
were
just
hardship secured
long
regained possession of
Amr
Medina
poet
false
Feroze
The
the government
off the
cast
after much
Feroze
of
mass
plotted to exper
To
of the
was
timc_^
Persian
Cays
settlers,pursued in every
Aden.
mountains, or took ship from
to
of
appointed
blood
remnants
but it
for
These
hands
Persian
at
recently assassinated
others
like others
friendlytribe.
The
family of
Medina
munication
com-
ually
effect-
so
offensive
tidings reaching
escaped, and
was
army
"
of Mahomet.^
treacherouslyslain by
was
been
two
Arab
having
with
country
with
had
Madekerib,
ibn
all
easily restored.
so
Persian, and
of_
Sea,
An
again
"
Tihama,
Red
robbers,
the
not
foreignimmigrants.
of Amr
Feroze
chief, and
The
these
became
interest
death, Abu
serving under
of
the
fell. The
lieutenant.
aid
.\swad
Dadweih,
Mahomet's
body
was
Prophet"
Cays
of
pro
them.
Yemen
in
The
south.
onl}- from
upon
after
Aswad':
false
loyal adherents
of the
and
roads
now
strewn
carcases
north
the
turmoil
robbers, stopping
country
that
indeed,
shore
VI.
HAP.
save
fastnesses.
skirtingthe
of
bands
by
overrun
mountain
flyto
to
seen
of the
the
; and
ravaj^ed Najran
fain
ere
be
to
was
of bandits, remnants
Troops
l"het's
army,
Islam
nothing
Yemen,
to
way
BEKR
by
to
his
ness
sick-
obtain
A/iU
40
A.H.
11.
the
rescued
tendered
he
Ziad
time
this
and
tively from
Ikrima.
at
Sanaa
Marcb, and
between
them
Mohajir
by Ziad,
and
The
Ashath
routed
to
the
discomfited
and
both
enough
fled for
enemy
around.
and
Stung
and
fought
refuge to
bodies
of the
Abu
orders
which
The
and
the
Seeing
wretched
fortress
of
Ashath
Thy
"
"
ingly;
for the
of the
be
to
presented
name
craven
hath
order
his
execution
him, much
traitor
had
enter
condemned
So, having
cast
him
when
against
^
the
here!"
his
his
Meanwhile,
and
Ashath
to
thee
into
be
to
Mohajir, exultthe
of
ment
excite-
The
Lord
thine
own
"
"
chains, he
about
was
Ikrima
interposed
will, to
refer the
Z//e of I\Iahoiiiet,
p. 448.
the
tive.
cap-
nine
;
out
up
women
forgotten in
name
hi-
Moslems
The
cried
hope.
made
deliver
the
no
creasing
daily in-
bereft of
list of
ow^n
give
enemy
now
took
is not
to
moment,
praised,who
mouth."
the
wily
and
perate
des-
filled with
were
guaranteed.
were
sallied
resistance, sent
treacherouslyagreed
lives
kindred,
After
rebels
garrison,with
position desperate,the
if nine
spared,
the
country
garrison
obstinate
their
troops
their
back.
were
prospect of relief,
no
Ikrima, and
to
of
soon
now
plain.
driven
were
hold,
strong-
the
of
approaches
example
an
ruin
in the
the
dead, they
make
to
quarter.
way
Moslems
l^ekr, apprised
the
great
Ikrima
ravage
dishonour, the
to
the
struggle,in
city and
witnessing
at
preferring death
forth
the
besiege
to
message,
liim with
up
lay
which
came
which
the
Receiving
respec-
junction
desert
sandy
an
ance,
deliver-
his
effected
had
Iladhramaut.
with
against
Ikrima, marching
crossing
fell upon
slaughter.
and
into
went
despatched
hasten
to
himself
to
country
enem)%
Aden,
off in haste
set
the
Mohajir
and
were
betrothed
tlic whole
by
Mohajir
who, when
compromised, he
roused
for
summons
B}'
Now
surrounded
who,
urgent
^^"
and
Ashath
same
Mahomet,
to
Bekr.'
rebelhon,
active
sulxlucdl))-
homage
sister of Abu
the
It is the
captives.
[ciiAi'.
\i.
/"'/':a'A'
and
cause
duced
into
6.'^2-3]
A.D.
Abu
CAMPAIGN
Bekr.
he
of
cro\\d
with
passed by
had
the
neither
defend, his
to
But
by Ikrima,
and
fightbravely
him
but
his
Medina,
things
he
by
for
and
as
lion
the
last
Mohajir
where
the
he
shared
administer
to
curious
betrothed
The
proprietyof
matter
in the
wrong
his
I should
not
(to stay
their
the
'
as
case
crime
been
at
the
few
the
spared
the wars,
to
name.
Teacc
^
completelyrrstoTed
Islam
in
Yemen,
Ziad
Feroze.
tinued
con-
had
She
had
marriage
and
that
married
had
not
1)^^"
^^_
been
tiothed
had
to
the
referred
there
Lady
been
questioned
Mohajir
Mahomet
omit
to
were
the
nothing
was
fulfilled
never
mention
accused,
one
ridiculingthe
the
hands
the
377.
"
Crime
blemish, sent
was
their
off,and
also
front teeth
the
ment
punish-
should, as
brought
her home.
pulled
man
me,
in
it,approved
common
She
cut
song-
the
satirising
Moslems,
of both
of
hearing
to
of
future)their
for,said he
p.
Ikrima
damsel.^
first referred
findingsome
with
Peninsula, rebel-
whom
murmured,
against a
Life of Mahomet,
beauty,who
the
decided
singing for
first ;
of
in his camp.
but
of
Caliph,on
of the
upon
idleness
remain
with
marriage.
who
other
Mohajir
is not
the
here
songs.
The
him
soldiers
Yemen,
Prophet, the
to
lady
proceeding, as
with
out.
with
Bekr, who
contract
in
elected
government
Ikrima's
Abu
to
in
his
reign of
death.
contract
forth
the
"^{birBel
only forgave
one
went
Ashath
thenceforth
not
that
say
the
at
courage
agreed
while
province of
Mahomet,
completed.
11.
Hadhramaut.
carried
to
with
marriage
Ashath
story is told of
Aden, and
at
him
having weakly
and
re-established.
yet
the
would
redeemed
effectually
crushed
finally
was
he
for
was
afterwards
Arrived
terms
Bekr
would
Caliph
shall see,
Thus,
the
to
fulfil the
to
remained
the
in this
threatened
appeal
repented of,
we
lead, nor
faith, Abu
the
him
A.H.
recreant
pusillanimous wretch
protestationthat
Ashath
and
his
as
to
and
the
imprecation.
him
power
by
allowed
sister.
the
mourning
husbands, loaded
bitter
people;
last,moved
at
captive women,
and
sons
41
of their
massacre
as
The
HADHRAMAUT
IN
to
the
warning
Prophet
for
to
her
Two
stresses
song-
miunated
A.
li.
11.
Aim
.As
free-
i!!!?l'7i
of
mutilation
the
A
directed
have
others,
to
iienerous
fallen
he
l^iit
i.
di.sapproved
other.
Bekr
Abu
rule
execution."
her
the
[('n.\r.
liEkK
mikl
was
in
his
submis.sive
and
and
judi^mcnts,
foe.
Hut
there
even
as
were,
."
dc.uli.
have
\vc
of
chief
rebel
l"\ijaa
the
against
of
the
Thus
ecjuippcd,
Caliph
b",)oter, attacked
Bekr
true,"
the
treachery,
cried
aloud
burial-ground,
and
the
of
the
at
the
graveyard
together
it
Fujaa
cast
have
we
of
bandit
used
I had
for
act,
to
not
but
which
"
say,
"
done."
to
It
He
the
him
Bekr
of
the
alive
was
three
sooner
no
So,
wood
at
to
the
sorry
things
pile
by
and
which
fate
the
flames
was
afterwards,
which
the
ing
heap-
founded,
deserved
his
hard
and
the
well
into
and
traitor
kindled
he
speakest
enraged
fire."
Fujaa
doubting,
cast
one
were
that
but
this
gathered
charges
l^'ujaa
weapons
so,
with
that
in
thou
Caliph,
prayer,
chief
thy
with
him
of
"If
did
the
apostate.
asserted
aside
forth
burn
Abu
is
lay
City, they
for
ground
no
savage
If
"
frec-
pressed,
and
his.
as
Go
place
Hard
parley,
than
"
there
it.
on
band.
and
loyal
his
becoming
Moslem
to
Bekr."
Medina,
at
appear
and
alike
other,
Abu
to
obtained
for
trust,
good
as
me
he
to
fighting
of
pretence
brigand.
the
cruelty.
neighbourhood,
letters
adversary
answered
accompany
the
treachery
barbarous
accoutrements
wrote
against
his
under
plundered
commission
did
and
go
challenged
held
abused
thereupon
to
quarter
and
of
act
an
his
in
arms
he
to
the
occasion
one
note,
some
insurgents
from
.\bu
him
irritated
leader
On
exceptions.
seen,
and
would
VII
CHAPTER
Sullenness
Review.
Syria
IN
Troops
OF
Despatch
Chald.-ea.
and
paigns
Cam-
Tribes.
Reclaimed
of
Domestic
Enthusiasm.
rekindles
Events
within
Thus,
of
sway
re-established
of
year
which
Islam,
632
A.H.
1 1
the
for
of
death
Prophet,
the
clean
had
time
the
of
circle
Review.
,!^..
j^j,^^^^
was
gone,
The
Peninsula.
the
throughout
a.d.
established
Arabia.
.in
Victory
was
complete,
now
of
expedition
Osama
Khalid's
brilliant
Arabia.
But
the
in
faithful
the
balance,
the
the
in
last
sullen
of
Simply
had
prospect
soon
and
was
and
great
but
vigorously
with
till, in
the
and
joined
end,
have
we
by
seen
spurned
obedience
attached
yet
would
have
disappeared
as
to
been
of
and
the
fear
Medina,
without
The
shallow,
would
Bedouin
would
of
fortune
so
Arabs
not
war-cry
without.
Caliph.
the
the
The
moused
the
at
to
to
re-
wander
chafed
Convictions
those
force
him
from
arisen
impulse
tribes
Arab
wont
deserts,
as
low,
the
Bedouin,
encouraging.
so
as
pathless
what
occurs,
aspirations
have
his
fear
not
of
where.
else-
quarters
some
out
The
averse.
over
no
stamped
flower
trembling
then
carried
coast,
eastern
the
languished
fortune
suppressed,
was
and
question
Islam
of
centre
apostasy.
tithe,
force
Islam
and
of
free
and
demand
The
south,
rebellion
mained
wild
the
in
"
Death
by
up
and
east
was
though
the
down
embers
The
campaign
avenging
followed
season
varying
and
sweeping
Mohajir
the
of
the
was
the
of
fate
for
provinces,
resource
Ikrima
the
operations
other
limited
in
Garden
"
deciding
were
P^ventually,
over
the
in
it
north,
achievements
while
with
liegun,
the
in
-11
long
bv
A.H.
11.
Iiavc availcil
as
feuds
and
impatient of
freedom
soon
Arabia
would
sooner
in
have
fireof
foreignwar
both
Town
,,
but
conceived
ordained.
The
teachingof
Arabs
before
its
and
his
of Islam
Nor
them
to
it otherwise
the Arab
had
Idolaters;that
and
tribes
reference
assembled
Arabia
to
bearing on warfare
dying legacy was
"Jtjmt there
The
seed
that it ever
be
of
but
this
universal
germinated
^
Coran
effect :""
P^aith
one
had
creed
was
XLii.
due
v.
to
6
years
the
Kings
the faith
up.
as
announced
pilgrimage,
no
The
immediate
Prophet's
See," said
he,
throughout Arabia."
indeed
been
circumstance
; ef
was
fightagainst
Farewell
had
for the
followed
to
its bounds.
same
"
confess
command
alone, and
the
himself.
some
to
way
any
the
at
beyond
to
to
the command
with
after-
summons
that
them
in
not
was
spoil.
an
was
embassies
sent
by
Dispensation was
new
It is true
alone.
step
world,
"simple Arabic
him, callingon
the
lust of
death, Mahomet
; but
was
in
ran
people,
all,by Mahomet
at
the
proleptictradition,had
for it the
people.'^From
Jews, Christians
to
dimly, if
Princes around
and
is the
and
Islam
to
the
and
r-
Revelation
No
nation.
Arabian
riveted
Islam
Arabia, and
tunately
for-
But
state.
tribes kindled
the whole
rapine
power
were
To
Islam, and
electrified the
forthwith
of
primeval
wild border
with
lightly.
supervened, he
yoke
1 he
was
its
put down
heritageof
"
the
idea
new
the love of
T-1
IT is world
to
to
Bedouin,
"
the
thought.
been
returned
; and
and
bond
That
in-
.\r.ibia:
Islam,
off
the
Bedouin
Central
had
were
jealousof
sits
on
external
shaken
Syria,collision
common
Aus
Beni
that
even
bour,
neigh-
law of blood.
were
dependence
nothing
apostasy
was
then
for
If
have
would
for
Islam
life;and
is
hateful.
most
Chief, and
.settled
its
only authorityrecognised by
of his tribal
is that
of the
both
jealou.s
the
rivalrywith
faith,the
the
Kha/.rajand
the Ikni
The
Refugees.
of
materials
wa.s
scorned
arising
of
South
desert
cause
ever
were
The
out
Medina, cradle
in
Kven
of the
tribe had
each
rated
disintcLj
nation.
Bedouins
population;
him
the Arab
North;
\Vn.xv. mi.
toi^cthcrsuch
hold
to
form
to
go
of the
tended
AVfAA'
-UU
44
passim.
sown;
rather
but
than
632]
A.D.
design.
Even
dreaded
lest
"cut off
shall
his
the
not
armies
the
The
Islam.
in
the
spread
to
the
firstthe
only
Caliph
had
the
after
warrior, column
with
And
; of
on
two
the
"
the
as
sight
and
"
all
to
the
land,
with
by
year.
from
for
reserved
faith.
But,
appeal
and
fillthe
ran
"
Martyr
"
bidden.
whole
the
war-cry
year
the
were
the
fire of
the
Warrior
Teeming
tribes in endless
'
tale
of
man
onward,
fresh
like
parted
forth
set
tribes
or
in
and
arose
from
swarms
to
quered
con-
damsel
Royal Fifth
"
cities
; of maidens
every
forth
the
hive, or
tribe
great
It
masses
must
to
the
not,
East
and
however,
to
be
^o
^^^}^
forth.
children, issued
Medina
still
tribes
be received
to
beyond compute
of
Arab
their apostasy.
in
marvellous
battle
of
scent
began
magnitude
and
the
at
the
was
Caliphate, the
column,
women
it reached
Onward
went.
their
field of
at
ever-widening
from
levies
and
Islam)
the new-born
steadfast
^"^.
in
exodus
inaugural ad-
privilegebeing
fresh
fightin
the Rubicon
help should
the
after
rapine rich
very
splendour
that
put aside
ever,
and
grew
for
shore
was
in
off to
throughout
the
"
when
gaps,
ban
with
the
at
with the
brigand spirit of
The
of
remained
shore
to
the
spread
conquer
of the
temper
first reclaimed
and
new
as
It
reverberated
forbade
from
fight.
thus
backslidden,
step by step,
succession
sullen
year
south,
as
World.
eagerly.
second
that had
such
they
of militant
enlarged
into unison
north, those
Later,
any
for
answered
was
accord
in his
people." Thus,
the
call to battle
tribes in the
At
ii.
we
distinctlycom-
keynote
horizon
brought
was
Goran
Bekr
the
the
loyalty:
eager
and
off that
turned
now
Abu
struck
till it embraced
Bedouin
(as
which
beyond
arms
altogetherin
was
said
crossed, the
that
into
barriers
set
leaveth
WhejT_a_people
"
Lord,"
casteth
was
circles
he
in the
empire
saying
so
''the Lord
war
of his
nowhere
of the
(and
once
Therefore
Faith.
the
ways
dress
A.H.
pass.
universal
spiritof
45
ambition
Still,though
manded,
WAR-CRY
should
succour.
see)to
BY
after
Omar
from
should
ROUSED
ARABS
West.
overlooked
that
though
46
All.
A/W
apostasy
11.
condoned,
lost siiifht
of,
.Uniost
n,^,.,i:,
thus
was
^''"
repentant backsliilcr.
to
men
ap".)s^^"^"-
who
had
snincd
had
enlightened,
His
belore
by
cast
tslani. 'i'hereforc no
ipostasy
#!
was
ever
in the
and
certain
[CiiAi'.
VII
/,'/":
A'/\
blaze
discredit
guiltwas
leader
who
promoted
to
apostate,once
deliberate
slur upon
joined the great
had
chief
command,
Arabs, thus
The
Aral.^ ihc
o"iho'^became
the
Moslem
when
higherci\ilisation,
"
of mucli
from
emerging
of Islam.
aristocracy
victory
stillchin;/ to the
not
conversion.
his fall
of
lie
allowed
; but
their
"
even
to
the
desert-home,
Conquered nations,even
they embraced the faith fell
world.
.
into
Ill
altogetherlower
an
"
11-
Arabians
caste.
the dominant
were
"
were
great numbers
Yet
of the Arabs
this earlyperiodslaves,capturedduringthe
Apostasy or in previousintertribalwar,
by their fellow-countrymen.Omar
It
remain
in
was
said,
"
hath
Slaves of
set
free.
"
one
given
of us, taken
recent
Arab
descent
payment
who
of
to
were
a
us
from
without.
be
the
holden
ransom,
the
saw
of the noble
race
sistency.
inconshould
succeeding to
blood
The
"
the
It is not
Lord,"
the
he
victoryand
that any
of ignoranceor in themeet
days
in captivity."Slaves
slender
held in bondage
and
freedom.
of Arab
captivein
should
wars,
their
decreed
"great conquests
"
not
he
Caliphate,
selves
them-
their
of
on
liberty
exceptingonly bondmaids
CHAPTER
VIII
C'AMPAIGN
l^lordcr^^^^
tribes
to
and
ChalD/KA
tribcs
led
chiefly
conflict
least
with
Greek
ot
part
p"^
diate
empires,
came
they
the
.Arab
of the
into
collision
the
by
the
It
History
on
purely
of
is
the
face
East
the
has
in
mortal
and
of
the
him
guide
these
frontier,
the
the
by
Islam
the
"
Chosroes,
brought
was
with
the
sently
pre-
two
great
West.
bear
to
however,
Sovereigns,
eastern
conflict
theTliiHiL'-
on
respective
the
in
especially
student
to
When,
and
widened,
withm
~T-
"
but
integral
an
"
columns
the
and
11
lell
Moslem
their
by
important,
all he
^re
the
Kaiser,
to
history, for
Arabian
with
struggle
face
such
as
formed
r
Dispensation.
supported
western
Arabia,
to
heathen
partly
Christian,
and
new
properly
region,
name)
race
A.I).
belong
this
scope
Powers
Syria
in
were
Thus
southern
inhabiting
(at
633
A. II.
12
Collision
ClIALD.liA
in
in
mind
here.
early
that
of
part
Arabian
Byzantine
this
sources
annals
utterlv
sources.
disappear
long
the
in
before
years
The
swallowed
it is from
consequently
the
about
events
East
West,
and
to
as
and
best
we
all
concerned.
In
neither
about
to
we
which
tradition,
left
to
try
entirely
are
itself
the
at
to
can
of
the
conclusions
draw
great
brief
which
the
nerve
and
Abu
and
boFh
for
Arabian
and
one-sided,
just
together
al-
learn
we
on
but
narrative
had
from
Arabs,
Thus,
it.
entirely
Powers
with,
is
many
was
that
dependent
first
being
moreover,
the
alone
regarding
is
again
of
Conquerors
told
it
available
empire
invasion
the
the
be
is
Persian
in
up
and
whatever
help
any
chronicles.
western
cataclysm
impending
mentary
fragwe
impartial
Bekr
and
are
\-irtue
was
of
StxmfordJs
Geo^aphicaLSisuiblishjnent.
033]
A.D.
earlier
CAMPAIGN
survived.
days
religiousstrife
vigour
and
IN
CHALD^EA
49
and
undermined
their
oppression, A.n.
Barbarous
strength.
their
impaired
12.
po^iti^n
of
Greek
hordes
and
Persitin
overrunning
the
from
provinces
again,
Mesopotamia,
war
of
scenes
of one,
prize,now
rule.
the
Persians
coming
the
triumphantly to
Siroes,
after
putting
"
space
"
; and
four
few
(as
his
the
disputed,with
of
condition
the
at
of
exhausted
when
time
Abu
with
smet
than
Persian
i|:he
hat
fiercer
Islam
its blow
with
if the
lose at
hand,
Among
lllothanna has
ms"
chiefs
been
Gulf, he
asked
[lothanna?"
lat
ng
he
he
vicinity,
in the
sdouins
ristian
and
and
"
his
struggle
armies
the
on
is
reason
heart
of
Persia.
ignobly
gone,
To
this quarter
carried
him
Lord."
his
clan
to
"
The
column
tribes
"
does
march
was
were
Who
kept
success
he
belong ?
was
in
roused
fight-
such
front.
;
"
peopled
swelled
soon
the chald^a.
is this
forward
service
Mothanna
victorious
tribe which
opposition gathered
heathen
his
tidingsof
as
what
Bahrein,
Advancing along
qfthe^great Bekr
and
reclaim
Euphrates.
Bekr,
to
of the
But
men.
in
it.
to
named.
the
commanded
love ;
the
was
anarchy rampant,
Syria
Catif,and
Abu
was
ways
Such
very
helped
already
iftt"-~4he__delta of
earning that
nine
dagger, the
or
And
with
Persia
who
reduced
pachingMedina,
by
directed.
now
the
the
and
fall,
will be
ttention
'ersian
Arabs
must
and
side.
Syrian
the
But
sword
a. h.
cidal
parriin
"
protracted opposition
more
at
aR'.
his
the
aimed
eighteen 6
assumed
engaged
was
and
on
and
monarchy."
Bekr
advanced
Gibbon)
was
the
"fragments
an
Sea, had
fruits of
by
royal title
of
turn
enemy's capital.
father
told
are
Black
the
months
we
the
years,
candidates, who
death
to
last
Nineveh, and
of
gates
very
the
By
the
field of
and
other.
from
empires,
and
the
the
on
the^Kaiser
Between
of the
now
farther
the
wrested
had
had
Empire,
Byzantine
Chosroes
the
Western
and
as
to
The
Abu
50
A.H.
1-'.
and
KhaHd
so
loVrac.rebellion
i.
12
A.M.
ojjA.D.
the
columns
armies
the
city near
driving
the
enemy
towards
llira
of the
other,was
its
the
up
directed
Sea
and
allegiance,
first reached
that
^^^ neighbourhood
M'othanna
in Irac.
obstacle, was
joined
bodies
by large
of
of
his
the
after
army,
furlough
was
rejoined
himself
at
The
Mesopoia-
desert.
the
familiar
head
before
the
invading
the
Sea
stretches
head
a
of
Tradition
whether
the
here
the
by
10,000
hastened
widened
as
to
found
he
besidgs-^he
this
place himself
loyallyto
command.
them
in
was
.'^ome
army,
in others
Persian
Gulf
Nature
the
on
expedition
the Caliph,
Euphrates,
and
men;
cityof
of
and
new
strange.
the
to
across
and
its features
bereft
Dead
of water.
the
probablyanticipates
Caliph had
his Master
the
proceed
to
flyingvisit
the
permission given
campaign,
Advancing north,
and
of
free
greater
only by
not
Nevertheless, the
camp
Country
From
'
his
the
Irac
to
of the
were
such
no
Yemariia
thinned,
by
when, after
great Leader's
to
been
also
meeting
from
These
arduous
of ^lothanna, who
under
Syrian
the
Khalid
march
in
long detained
was
enemy,
homes.
that
Khalid
8000
the
that
their
to
popular
so
had
but
of the
-"^
Bedouins.
Yemama,
at
carnage
ever
Which-
"
Duma.
off
cast
command
in
the
~~~
his
on
be
to
"
by
had
Hira.
to
on
head
between
(midway
also
the
at
Gulf) which
pass
~^~---
lyadh hampered
to
lyadh
Duma
city was
country.^
Khalid
bank,
Chalda^a.
to
Khalid
Obolla, anajieit5ht
on
Persian
thence
of
two
Euphrateji,
ajidLjrom^thencc,
to
and
^\rab
despatched
command
western
capitalof
the
of the Red
head
of the
mouth
pacification.It
He
march
to
was
llegira
his restless
turn
One, under
joined by Mothanna,
of
elsewhere.
North.
the
to
in fair way
policy to
work
similar
to
the
of
year
^^
also
Bekr's
Abu
now
CkaicUea.
twelfth
the
that
again unsheathed,
subdue
to
put down
was
be
sliould
deputed
been
had
became
Lord
was
South, which
the
"
beginniuLj of
the
By
Troo|)"
of
Sword
the
\iii.
resolved
struLjglc,
iiiipciuliny;
the
Hckr, iinticipating
"
[r HAT.
/;/-:a'A'
/if
ITira
victoryled him
march
yet in view
onwards.
of
:
events.
for the
It is
aims
of
doubtful
Khalid
fi33]
A.D.
ness, is in
instinct
ARABY
IRAC
clothed
season
with
the
with
of
song
INVADED
verdure,brightwith flowers,A.
birds
hum
and
of
winged
II. 12.
life.
Such
Mosul
Athwart
blends
the
with
the
hills and
country from
Persia.
Between
is
(as
still there
The
Asia
Minor.
to
that
range
the two
roam)
separates Irac
rivers lies
Over
full^^patriarchalmemories.
tlicre roamed
of
the
Babylon runs
bounded
by the Tigris
Aleppo
Araby^ from
vales
this
Bedouin
Mesopotamia,
great plain
tribes with
long professed
on
Syrian side,as the
to the Roman
(iliassan of Bostra,owed
allegiance
Empire;
Persia.
But
the east
were
jthose on
dependent upon
of
faith ; and
INomad
life tends to fickle loyaltyand laxity
led by
these northern Arabs
were
now
so, not
infrequently,
with their brethren of Arabia, as well as by the
iaffinity
ilust of plunder,to desert their ancient allies and ancestral
and cast in their lot with the invadingcolumns.
faith,
The
lower
Euphrates, Irac Araby, is in strikingcon- Chaldsea
The two great rivers,
trast with the regionjustdescribed.
of the
each
other
Euphrates,
inwhile yet far from the sea
approach
; but,
hundred
stillkeep apart and, for some
stead of joining,
two
inclose the memorable
miles running parallel,
and fifty
The country is covered with long hillocks
plainof Dura.
and mounds
marking the ancient channels of irrigation,
and strewed with fragmentsof brick and pottery, remnants
Df a dim antiquity. The face of the land was
not then, as
and watered
by
now, a barren waste, but richlycultivated
the two rivers
:anals.
little below where
On the Tigris,
a
the double
firstapproach each other,was
Medain,
city"
bank and Ctesiphon
called from Seleucia on the western
so
the eastern)then the capitalof Persia.
)n
Fifty miles
of shapelessmounds, lookingdown
arther south,a mass
shore,marks the site of
ipon the Euphrates from its eastern
flocks
and
herds.
the Christian
religion.Those
the
"
'
Irac of the
'ersianIrac.
Arabs,
as
from
distinguished
lyai
i.e. "foreign"or
Aj":ni)\
AIW
52
A. 1 1. VI.
Ximiud,
the
tlicii'summit
from
Hah\-Uin, ami
of the verdant
horizon
the
stood
(like its
Kufa)
of
the
alonq;
successor
Euphrates by
hand
the
i^reat lake
especiallythe
after
with
the
the
returned
branch,
other
taking
the
by
upon
is covered
ease,
has been
with
the
called
familiar
palm,
the
and
pomegranate.
the
fens
and
But
; and
of
sandy steppes
luxuriant
driven
of endless
Hormuz.
and
civilisation and
the
as
The
Delta,
master
beauty
fig,mulberry
oppressive;
nothing
at
Arab
or
the
but
the
at
buffaloes
the
unwieldy
bodies
shallow
the
were
days of
in those
the estuary
or
the
Besides
waste
upwards
was
peasantry, and
district
officers
of
Court.
Desert
arms.
from
by Dihcans,
over
their
hide
FellaJieeii
by
lorded
were
Persian
Khaiid
to
splash lazilyalong
or
now,
to
rushes, and
and
lagoons. Chald^ea
cultivated, as
the
of reeds
water
with
inundation,
to
in
Delta
by pestiferousinsects
the
like the
its
and
sluices
and
This
pressed
from
is close
to
the
to
w^atered
the
invading force,used
the
growth
beneath
these
the
so
dams
bar
lower
and
with
liable
marshes, always
aggravated by neglect of
anarchy
The
world."
of the
climate
the
belt
; and
abounds
country
as
which
green
corn
branch
Obolla.
near
desert.
junction
range
stream
the
of
sea
Garden
"
its
intended
flow,alluvial,low
tidal
again,subject to
Najaf"; and,
another
times
river
widen
sandy
western
of
Sea
yet wider
parent
helped materiallyto
by
cut
marshes,
many
Euphrates above
dry,originallycarried
now
"
Sapor" which,
the
into
the
in olden
was
of
"Trench
feeds
called
incursions, and
Bedouin
west,
There
Tigris.
issues
rock,
live
It
antiquity. Sweeping
stream
circuit,rejoinsthe
wide
called
rival
the
in
on
tribes.
which
branch
of unknown
this
west,
on
channel
but
man
head
yet farther
miles
surroundintjArab
tlic Hirs
descried
i)lain.Thirty
south
from
he
may
of
Tower
"
or
\Vu.\v.VIII.
nF.h'R
the
the
first
a
magnificentprovinceJying-betxveen
mountain
to
range
arts,
"
oppose
tyrant hated
of the
tribes
which
them
by
of
Persia,
"
^^the cradle
attracted
now
was
his Arab
Moslem
the
Hormuz,
Satrap of
subjects.
gathering in front,Khaiid
of
To
hjm,
addressed
'
Aiu'
54
A. II. 12.
brother
tlic
garrison to
she
embraced
her
hand
Tigris which
small
his
with
apprisedof
just in
and
the
drowned
fit for
the
men
the
Fellaheen
The
^i2''a!h.
vaders,
it
knew
their
lieutenant,
his
the
their
the
Bekr
the
so
raised
King
great^eyy^f
the
guard
the
tactics
exhausted
enemy
by
the
his conquests
enemy.
won
The
discomfiture
by
their
been
taken
prisoners.
the
"
"
"
"Ye
so
see
that
Arabian
the
corn
and
wastes.
with
Plushcd
oil abound
If but
as
land.
even
a
success
Its
as
surprised
fled ; and
until
had
many
as
he
gazed
his followers
addressed
thus
of the
not
was
in J:he[rrear.
Persians
The
allies,but
Bedouin
riches
placed
ambuscades
around, Khalid
scene
obstinate,
leader, who
Moslem
complete.
was
Delta, Khalidrnarched
battle,long and
of the
them
at
in the
The
with
oration.
vet^raji general,
the
command
the
meet
to
^i:amolLPf
famous
\vY\o
by Arabs
best be matched
in-
^^rab
aroused,
to
east,
combined
to
But
The
imperial troops.
to
in imposing force, advanced
Walaja,
army
ment
rivers.
junction of the two
Leaving a detach-
the
near
camp
captive.
also summonedTialiman
He
own.
from
other
and
the
killingall
country,
women
or
The~"deep
spoilof
the
Again
slain
either
boats.
in
him
said, would
tactics; and
placed
the
peril. Khalid,
were
thoroughly
now
of
branch
'
their
Khalid"s
was
was
(a
contested.
fiercely
was
taking
unwarlike
or
who
relieve
to
scoured
and
]\Iothanna
great
escaped
Khalid
war
Court
ii.
"^
remainder
him.
met
prodigious number
great.
very
Victoryof
in
canal
-^P"!
the
column
field
The
time.
reinforce
to
Pcninsulaj,and
the
disaster.
King
canal
Great
check, hastened
fled ;
enemy
was
the
flying
the
of,
Medain, the
troops
this force
army,
athwart
runs
heard
lord,gave
causing
reached
with
Prince
stopped by
been
had
lady
Persian
to
near
was
1 lormuz
defeated
the
Rallying
of
another
despatched
the
put
brother.
of Mothanna
the message
When
iciTeli'^'^^
and
by storm,
which, when
IMothanna's
ardour
took
fort de-
second
and, forgettingher
Islam
to
The
I'ersians
sword
the
to
he
This
husband.
her
by
fended
advanced
besiege it, he
to
fCiiAi'.
VIM.
/"'/":
A' A'
the
provision for
stones
this
in
our
present
";"]
v.D.
the
"
"
"Lord,
"
it
"
were
fair fields
these
here
lieart.
Now,
matrons,
and
banish
of
stint
execute
religiousfanaticism
native
riveted
by
spoil of
war,
and
cup,
however, had
The
a
many
chance
family of
Khalid
it from
dash
part with
the
of those
taken
tribes
of
Bedouins
urged
the
detained
Court
at
Euphrates
join
to
side
flocked
News
of
this
rushed
to
the
to
the
the
Persians
were
hard
battle
was
front
vast
as
they
doubtful, that
Khalid's
1887, p. 85.
of
victory the
speech
is
slew
Khalid
from
Hira
had
Khalid
blood
and
the
vowed
of
his
was
the
every
Obolla.
and
fall back
to
Then
leaving
he
rear,
Arab
Then
Moslems
before.
issue
to
the
at
one
Lord
foes should
the Christian
first
tribes
the
been
boldly
their leader.
up, and
came
never
fiercelycontested,
in event
^
with
The
revenge.
who
his
of
Bahman
Khalid
secure
enemy.
attack, and
pressed
was
so
the
to
to
across
between
tian
Chris-
banks
army
l"uphrates.
Hafir
at
meet
an
rising forced
recross
Persia
loyal Bedouins,
the
great
strong detachment
advanced
sent
Allis,half-way
to
hastily,and
he
but
and
treatment
both
on
sick, and
fell
King
feeling
injury,the
of
Court
the
-j
^JJ
bitter
the
by
and
Battle of
great
Mesopotamia
brethren
Nomad
their
roused
lips,and
j^^
struggle,part ^lay
under
captive. Smarting
luiphrates,and
the
foray,
The
them.
Persia.
the
their
in the
divided
was
and
between
aroused
was
ardour, both
just touched
but
Bekr
Beni
Iioldingwith
Thus
fight and
"
to
captive charms.
might yet
the
Arab
the
to
loth
written."
martial
with
along
they
in the
and,
nothing
judgment
"the
grew
motives
which
conqueror's embrace;
heathen
the
upon
forthwith,
were
were
and
maids
by permission
privilege,they
this
of
enjoyment
the
to
respect
"
right hand
and
to the
divine, lawful
licld
their
Bedouin
the
ladies,both
12.
for ever,"
delightful to
A.ii.
for
battle
penury
with
of the
ways
do
to
and
care
Persian
number,
the
while
our
inducements
tell.
to
55
fighting in
chord
captives of
"
as
without
worth
also, the
began
sex
of
well
BLOOD
OF
merit
struck
Khalid
other
RIVER
T//E
The
time
that
flow
Apologist,S. P.C.
as
K.
,
56
A. 11. VI.
in
crimson
At
stream.
withstand
the
his savage
oath, Khalid
the
days
and
countrj'
of
butcher}' commenced
The
""^
Blood" earth
drank
of
advice
blood-red
flour- mills
the
that
barbarity; but
of
"
Blood
the
by
horse,
the
canal, but
the
for
At
three
days
for
We
of
details
were
corn
flood.
in the
the
last,by
There
vow.
reddened
lived
was
company
floodgate opened,
his
thereafter
which
two
'I'hcn
after
magnified the
its memory
by
of
had
spot, and
has
tradition
Moslem
remained.
redeemed
ground
was
army
hope
the
upon
bed
gorj- flux
tide
For
camp.
the
Company
chief, Khalid
.Arab
an
the
and
still the
and
beheaded,
fugitiveshould
no
the
by
dry
blood.
the
up
that
to
fulfil
To
prisoners gathered.
the
in
fled.
ami
into
scoured
was
rcisians, unable
broke
alive
brought
all
the
proclaimed
great multitude
last
impetuousonset,
slain,but
be
[Chai". vm.
BEk'R
AnU
may
thrs^^reat
of-t4Te-'*^iliver
name
ill-omened
stream
was
called.
battle
The
Persian
thc^eld"
spread
the
in
enemy's
surprised by Khalid,
experience
for the
fritters with
rich
his
pancakes
of
equal
he
had
Fifth
Bekr.
the
AbuBekr"s
^
'^
'"
heroes, the
of
the
spoil.
prin"
H?ra!
'
The
Tidings
at
the
of
envoy
he
For
the
spiritof
allies
proved
the
moment
their
and
occupied
Bedouin
annoy
he
his
resolved
had
position from
rear
on
and
at
with
the
so
victory,with
and
of
his
prowess
riches
glowing tale,
from
amongst
him.
Persians
they
communications
reducine;- the
the
Abu
to
the
whole
broken
was
troublesome
which
the
warrior, described
captives
carried
"
combat
earnest
beautiful damsel
captive maidens
ate
hero,
multitude
avidity
single
of the
brave
white
despatched
once
himself
of
in
welcome
spoil,a
the
Khalid
stalwart
Caliph,overjoyed
the
upon
^^^
that
the
progress
its
bestowed
down.
follow, were
of
of
body
novel
with
delicacies.
warriors," whom
Messenger,
and
devoured
"
handled
who
Eastern
the
on
cut
of
to
The
heat
the
The
just
portion
royal
other
and
Arabs
ready
Persians, when
sit down;
to
delight,and
thousand
but
choice
simple
leaning
supper
about
found
was
the
which
to
camp
were
childish
repast
sumptuous
over,
to
could
Khalid,
so
terially
ma-
with
Medina,
tract
west
of
G33]
A.D.
BESIEGED
HIRA
Euphrates
^he
Hira,
its
rule
to
been
governed
interests
by
akin
being
of
influence
Arabia
the
Bekr
the
resist
to
such
But
With
this
channel
of
share
reached
"
"
'"
"
the
lion
and
of
spoiled
exhausted.
Hira
boats
the
the
and
Satrap
fled
lay
sight;
of
lion
Oh
"
lion,
Persia,
womb
the
bear
is
second
Then
discharge
without
to
of
before
and
the
citadels, refused
to
'
the
A
of missiles.
at
fury
capitulateon
the
the
and
easy
of
length
the
terms
Life of Mahomet,
the
the
The
city walls.
and
Monastery
and
in
vol. i. p. clxxi.
as
The
surrender.
besiegers kept
embodied
the
city,defended
Monks
to
boats
of
palaces
besiegers,induced
1S61,
Apprised
disembarked
having
beautiful
the
irrigatingtulates.
some
enabled
and
llira
^nd^cTpi
stream
flying squadron
army,
his
the
up
suddenly.
river ; but
manned,
were
tracking
sluices
the
the
across
four
embarked
Khalid
with
Hira,^ encamped
by
ramparts
the
a^'^'^'^
reached
verily your
"
more
was
the
closed
possession
of
was
and
hastened
ascend.
to
Princes
by
no
flotilla grounded
Khalid
cause,
taken
it
the
the
above,
canal-head,
again
Amghisia
ants
inhabit-
Fifth
Surely
Amghisia,
at
baggage,
when,
escapes
the
western
horseman's
each
the
upon
prey.
shall
Hira.
to
The
at
ecstasy,
leapt
his
Woman
infantryand
of
in
of
of
!"
Khalid
to
exclaimed
him
even
capital
the
up
the
When
overwhelmed
hath
in
recurrence
steps
rich that
so
that
wealth.
and
was
Islam,
Finding
to
he
was
Persia,
surprised Amghisia,
and
pieces.
Bekr
Coreish,"
ye
booty
the
rapidly
size
in
1500
'Medina,Abu
"
Hira
the
fled,and
advanced
of
border
his
directed
Euphrates,
the
shown
prevent
of
little felt
the
with
to
now
he
view
rival of
the
town
Khalid
danger,
and
invader;
had
events
combine
might
been
its
tribes
dependency
hitherto
recent
from
Christian
the
being
had
Hira
proper.
Beni
its
of
12.
had
years
Partly
A.H.
ceased
long
many
Satrap.
those
to
for
now
Persian
had
dynasty
city,which
this
over
Lakhmite
The
57
these
occupied by
capital.
CAPITULATES
AND
bay
at
cloisters
Clergy,
the
treaty.
posed
ex-
citizens
Then
"
A. II
1-'.
Khalid
uiuch
brought gifts,
ihcv
thcin
deducted
with
Una.
of
tribute,for
which
shortly
The
be
may
had
she
captured
the
should
it
lightly.
in
me
saw
remaineth
was
my
even
having paid
The
Hira
12
A.
youth,
and
she
of
to
to
her
Hira
and
headquarters
found
name
that
The
"
but
she
the
fool
youth
that
which
ransom,
it
that
out
people.
first definite
the
was
of
movement
forgotten
soon
glad
returned
outward
He
was
fulfilled.
said,
on
charms,
Hira
insisted
now
hath
her
her
when
it,"she
for
ever."
was
be
had
to
lady's household,
not
Occupation
^^^
his
A.M.
should
dition
con-
Keramat
Khalid
bride.
Care
and
so,
strange
extol
that
runs)
his
the
for
not
him
cipality
prin-
claim
laid
the
over
with
beauty of
hearing
to
"
swept
One
soldier
be
treaty, though
which
The
story
grievous
was
took
633
the
part, engaged
The
Peninsula.
the
prophetic promise
thing
he
yearlj'
pay
first concluded
the
Mahomet,
promised (so
""^
ChristiL
rising
mentioned.
that
ground
the
"
the
b}'
long proverbial,and
been
"
attack.
without
lying
to
their
on
from
interestingas
is
land,
cepted
ac-
should
their \alue
themselves
Moslems,
city
aside
set
that
treat)' and
classes,saving religiousmendicants,
all
protect the
to
desired
I lira bound
assessed.
were
ratified the
tribute.
the
men
The
Treaty
despatched
accepted,and
Bekr
Aim
Medina.
to
[('iiAi'.
\iii.
/.'AAA'
.un:
5S
Here
Khalid
year.
It
Islam.
remained
step
fixed
was,
in
limits
of
1).
fact, the
earliest
Arabia.
The
the
of
Moslem
administration
cit}-,who
long
that
ruled
actively have
of
poet
the
which
of
concluded
rallying him,
"
"
"
"
blood
"
"
ignoble birth
do
us
ye
?
"
not
"
"
"
ye
by
"
join
Nay,"
peace.
whether
Judge
?
"
our
be
answered
Khalid
the
cast
in
Christian,
that
"
your
"
Persian
of
or
doth
Khalid,
said
me,"
answered
faith, and
grandson
deputation
the
Arab
speech
our
True,"
of
Tell
of
selves
them-
inhabitants
the
Adi,
cause,
one
was
name,
the
dynasty,
his
Khalid,
neutral.
descent, and
Arab
native
joined
that
least
of
being
by
would
the
heads
the
with
left
was
at
were
indeed, expected
the
capital beyond
that
betray
then
why
lot
with
we
shall
033]
A.n.
shall
but
"
"
of
Roman
invasion
in
Persia;
but
had,
flux
The
of
Medain
Here
of
the
reflux
and
faith
their
hand
at
near
was
12.
"
and
and
doubt, loosened
no
Court
the
desert
stranger
fools !
mankind.
of
stranger!"
the
choose
they
"two
and
abjure, A.il.
the
trackless
silliest
59
not
Beshrew
"
as
the
x^rab
guides, an
two
are
is
shall
we
thee."
unto
it
in
fathers
our
unbelief
"
wanderer
the
"
tribute
pay
Khalid
cried
of
faith
the
do;
"never
VICTORY
OF
SERVICE
AND
PRAYER.
sufficiently
strong
and, though in the last stage of senility,
its hold
retain
to
The
permanence
the
love
of
and
so
the
of xA.rab
faith
ancestral
their
chose
city
later
centuries
conquest, too,
find
we
Several
hood
neighbour-
of the
still attached
predominant
tributary.
inhabitants
the
numbers
in considerable
still
remain
to
yet uncertain
was
was
Hira.
like
dependency
small
upon
the
to
tian
Chris-
faith.^
Public
was
of
cry
with
the
as
rulers,and
being swallowed
then
verses
sung
of the Lakhmite
that
Now
of
of
she-camel
homes
our
neck, he
the
thus
and
assembly
the
turned,
their native
Mundzir
and
Noman
Princes
were
house
of Mundzir
returningat
of camels
sliall I
gone,
are
eve
the
from
ever
pastures
Sedir?
on
on
(theinvadingMoslems),
Heretofore
the
royalherd
and
flock of goats
Clad
memorable.
was
in the Moslem
poets.
special
"
of
the horsemen
the young
Like
the
to
in
in losing first
principality
up
of their
one
tlie Princes
Khawarnac
that
by
dynasty :
again behold
Now
ended,
The
in these
occasion
were
Noman
the
are
even
shall I
passed away,
and
Mecca
pastures between
scattered
stormy
as
day, we are
piecesof camels
sacred, and
we
by
again feed
ever
Hafir ?
Beni
the
for
slaughtered
like the
teats
of
Maad
the feast.
well-filled
udder,
at the
Yielding tribute
and
Alas
appointedtimes
to
the
gold.
even
ascends
so
with
distress."
is the
'JJJ.^.
^^'
adjacent
the
success
the
beginning ^"iclory.
day
from
girt looselyabout
were
prayers
times
his
celebrated
robe
flowing
five
hear
might
Citizens
the
faith,Prayer,
dominant
the
it resounded
dawn,
of Victory. The
when
""
Muedzzin,
Khalid
Service
and
earliest
the
camp.
in
established
now
of
symbol
outward
prayer,
Now
the
darkness
day
and
6o
A.H.
12.
"
Hut
haiui.
"
I met
the
I lira
While
Adininisiration of
the pro-
vince.
The
Dihcans
gatherers
had
"
began
for
the
their
rights
demand
remained
with
the
with
those
people
and
consent
of
defend
to
threatened.
the
the
region
revenue
The
the
"
Persia
bvTnternal
progS"}'
troubles,
that
a
no
well
"
army
of its
the
heir of
faith,the
their part
Khalid
Thus
in
kept
check,
Throughout
this
such
had
but
rapine
as
taken
were
discharge given
for the
there,
and
here
was
east.
booty,
danger
columns.
Hostages
the
pledged
if
give notice
movable
the
to
as
its
upon
of
strengthening
payment.
distributed
all
was
for the
and
its will
courage,"
hopelessly distracted.
was
throne
royal
succession
to
from
meanwhile
"^ar
rapid
Delta
formal
emboldening
Persia
in
engagements.
and
the
corresponded
ancestral
on
made
terms,
army,
Euphrates
secure
tribute, as
amongst
the
lower
into
;
only
addition
the
quartered
were
ready
of
was
they
themselves
held
west
none
entered
their
them, and
that
possession,and
respected. The
respects, the
Holding
bound
troops
also
and
with
of the
Garrisons
country
engagements
allegianceand
and
soil
approval
Hira.
became
undertook
in
the
other
In
Seeing
wisely enjoined
had
of
tax-
him, many
into
enter
unchanged,
light poll-tax.
imperial
fortune.
maintained
occupiers
men,
adjacent country.
and
upon
and
be
should
as
the
Bekr
Abu
Fellaheen
the
of
submission
revenue.
over
its chief
of
everything before
carried
tender
to
hands
waiting
time.
J'rophct's
the
the
that
with
compared
landholders
been
Khalid
that
now
up
great
"
in
set
was
have
i^reat,and
been
hitherto
not
field in
left
was
rule
summary
than
valiant
more
none
hardly
well-contested
man)-
had
side
could
here
fiijhtint^
the
of
Moslem
the
on
of these
have
the foes ye
match
to
in my
broken
were
is surrounded
loss
there
when
Muta,
'Ihe
of Allis."
men
swords
nine
any
and
here;
"encountered
"
not
field of
the
"In
bravery:
their
extolled
'~~
[CMiAP.viii.
nEKR
AHU
had
blood
of
been
could
feeble
so
Male
ruthlesslymassacred,
anywhere
claimants
was
be
found, and
set
up
by
62
A. 11. \-i.
"
",,
,"
the
upon
tlicinselves
LTavc
"
"imlcm.s.
When
enemy.
ti-jc
tUstributed
Hvcs
Their
Gospel.
the
the
anioni;
be
brought
been
have
tide of Saracen
of
progenitors
lyadh
wJiilc
this
All
ai
several
joined Khalid,
who
urgent
an
after
with
enemy
now
"Wait,
Leaving
with
He
Duma
'
^^
not
tribes
from
633
were
pouring
T).
the
Christian
beset,
Khalid
a
having
to
on
several
attacked
have
to
Welid
of
charge
despatched
Tamar;
field,answered
The
courier
and
Khalid,
lyadh thus
the
the
Hira,
at
his word.
in
too
soon.
of
Bostra.
the
Judi, Chiefs
Okeidar
hostile
*
Ghassan
Jabala,
The
His
hastened
and
Khalid
and
Lifeof Maliotnet,p.
by
to
thus
of
was
name
his prowess,
him
prisoner
surrender,
beheaded.
but
Then
^on"the__JL^ersian7~
utterly
^
429.
the
advent
very
taken
been
prisoner
tribes
under
already felt
had
J^eni
otlier
position of lyadh
once.
afraid,he
taken
the
now
and
Kelb
Beni
critical.
at
once
and
north,
more
before
startingat
Okeidar
The
scene
and
intervening
and
the
appear:
glittering
spear."
the
Syrian desert;
from
and
crossed
the
years
was
speedilyshall help
moment,
good
Much
way
on
in
his advice
Ain
force, he
strength.
Medina.^
lyadh
Ibn
Spain,
sent
Khalid.
to
his
down
changed
the
the
day by day
grew
of
were
as
of
Medina
to
supported by
prince
tower
such
men,
anxious,
day
were
vii.i2.\.ii.
A.
of
made
Duma,
makes
them
conqueror
by
fall of
in command
flower
was
Khalid
help
in
cohort
Cacaa
desert, and
the
upon
the
tradition
"
my
Cohort
Khalid
for
message
verse
sanguinary
lyadh, who
assist
just
martial
the
fortunate
un-
faith,must
amongst
Caliph becoming
reached
no
these
seminary
and
why
that
who
deputed by
royal booty, to
of
Ji'ith -enemies
battling unsucces^sfully
was
been
had
rude
distinguished
lyadh,
The
Duma.
at
the
Musa
fate
Moslem
reason
is
these,
historian, and
the
Ishac
of
the
in
in
the)- were
Nestc^rian
in
the
invasion;
mention
special
from
enough
common
The
leaders.
captives
as
up
instruction
and
spared,
viii.
forced, they
was
rcceivinsj
were
\-ouths, snatched
Ui
retreat
students
as
up
[Cn.w.
liKk'R
AliU
routed
them.
A.I).
effected
^abala
crowd
that
forces
and
remained
battle,he enjoyed
of
the
of
and
of
execution
the
than
more
the
rendezvous
leader, to
there
were
strations
demon-
Ain
Tamar
thus
that
vowed
the
to
eastern
he
killed ; while
tlieir leaders
able
of Hira,
himself
back
would
crush_the
the
Bedouins
desert
cut
'
One
and
the
being
of the
she
son
thus
hereafter.
of the
He
child of Zeinab
mistake
here,
Mahomet's
booty, were
him
stock
of
also married
and
had
Me
hence
Aly,
in
had
this
called
read nowhere
Medina, and
recently taken
;
the
she
was
of
into
the
his
harem
Hanifa
Hanifite, whose
tribe,
descendants
shall hear
role of which we
political
of
the
Prophet the
year a granddaughter
a
for I have
army.
sale.^
captivesof Yemama
bore
to
women,
the
among
sent
off.
carried
of
Multitudes
their
in
families
distributed
bought by Aly.
was
girl,one
another
rich
their
vow.
birth, were
noble
of
many
pieces,and
fulfilled his
Khalid
Thus
to
of
series
brilliant and
were
for
and
routed
by
in_jts
vrper
were
western,
despatched
Taghlib tribe;
wife Fatima.
else of any
[There
may
surviving child
of
be
a.h.
633'A.i).
from
appointed
the
12
do
to
Khahd-h^st^ined
attack
(jn
offelistve
resume
j'"^"^
"-jj
and
protect Anbar
and
this news,
At
vicinity.
Expedi-
still smarting
alert,was
the
on
frontier
the
guard
at
On
main
Persians
Taghlib
nest.
field of
the
that
encouraged
and
had
Khalid
outward
in
their
though
inroad.
threatened
he
Hira,
smoothly
on
had
Khalid
of
operations. Cacaa,
110
cymbals
the Beni
allies,
especially
their Arab
under
to
going
not
was
absence
Xh^
and
timbrels
the
while
Duma,
back
marching
them,
the
nuptialson
at
repose
the
rejoicing.
all
But
short
troops
with
received
fresh
to
bought by
Judi, was
Celebrating thus
of
was
cuously
promis-
sold
were
12.
two
fort
put
beautiful
most
the
the
inmates
women
unfortunate
of the
for himself.
body
the
and
highest bidder;
daughter
The
sword.
the
to
of
gate
crowded
the
and
helpless A.H.
between
in
The
escaped.
none
down,
battered
hemmed
were
the
But
Bostra.
flight to
his
6^
IRAC
IN
EXPEDITIONS
"i33]
some
Zeinab,
Syrian border,
the
1*ii'''idho\\
Battle
oi
Firadh.
c.ivcks,
**'"l
after.
the
Hut
Hjv.antme
prolonred
at
the
of
KhaHd,
and
for
llie
on
i,^'irnson
and
encampment
rested
river
and
viii.
reached
;il last
the
by
Ramadhan
of
fast
the
tkn-inij[
army
foes, Khalid
Bedouin
l-'ollowiiiL;uj) his
A. 11. 1-2.
[Chap.
HEKR
AfiU
64
his
weeks
some
h-ontier, uneasy
attitude
threatening"
defeated,
and
'^""'
^^"^^'^outposts
6^4
A.
11.
makmg
force
Khalid
challenged
A
bank.
Moslems
tradition
the
come
the
wary
^a^tcrn
ensuedT
The
have
must
number
fabulous
the
it at
places
They
the
to
over
conflict
the
carnage
in
away.
but
river ;
severe
victorious;
were
and
cross
and
long
the
rather
them
bade
General
to
invader
Persian
advanced
loyal tribes,
the
chase
to
the
with
cause
neighbouring
and
imposing
common
tives,
fugifor
great,
of
hundred
thousand.
the
For
Khalid's
Feb.
634
A. n.
beingt"
pilerimare
t"
t"
r
resolve
of
and
slowly
small
he
sagacity
the
Rear
his
while
at
Fven
Abu
was
When,
and
Bekr,
w^ho
of
after
knowledge,
which
year.
he
the
took
singular
was
in
Hira.
he
set
now
was
the
marvellous
the
rites
So
well
he
had
had
been
at
his
secret
belongs
to
kept
all
the
pilgrimage,
General.
great
to
came
But
displeased.
he
as
slowly back.
the
visit
of
like
with
journeying
of
with
guide,
Mecca
presided
presence
consequence
in.
thought
himself
much
in
making
secretly
with
from
ten
march
to
Without
route
steps
for
Then,
out
his
to
army
accomplished
Hira
time,
some
he
his
army
the
to
errand.
Having
marching
was
Firadh,
unaware
the
orders
gave
desert
re-entered
that
secret,
devious
retraced
guard
back
pious
speed.
and
despatch,
Meccan
even
his
recruited
behind,
the
on
he
Pilgrimage,
"
stages
remained
the
and
the
unknown
incognito,
having
easy
escort
traversed
it
-fought field,he
well
he
though
as
So
by
formed
no
performing
the
on
for
season
Khalid
hand,
at
and
crushed,
was
The
sight.
now
Master.
royal
days
in
anywhere
pilcnniasie enem)'
xii. I2A.H.
opposition
moment
the
the
his
action
succeeding
CHAPTER
Campaign
Syria.
in
Battle
in
campaign
Khalid
of
son
Syria
early
A.D.
convert,
1/
the
faith.
breed
in
retreat
to
death, and
ind
Employed
doubted
Aly
advance,
outed
ir
there
Moslem
the
outh,
available
were
Kelaa
)zul
for
his
other
any
in
despatched
service.
haste
Sea,
so
Just
in
to
Medina,
with
first
the
support
the
and
Ikrima
being
he
himself
apostasy
followers,
Himyar
danger
no
Dead
to
his
at
reinforcements.
numbers
no
permitted
finding
crushed
great
the
on
Khalid
to
in
nQrth.
le
Two
It
other
is
well
rabian, the
but
c,
for
and
were
ppear,
in
but
having
troops,
returning
were
column
urgently
the
to
few
be
must
Chiefs
again
entire
lines.
received
loss
to
of
of
remind
note
the
reader
Syria being
Details, especially
simply
as
rumours
recorded
of
the
handed
with
despatched
were
tlial
our
by
the
enemy's
down
a.d.
assumed
allow^
to
^33
by
alarmed
and
on
Omar
take
to
thereupon
as
onwards
Syrian
called
so
Prophet's
tribes
was
allies
was
and
cautiously
he
away,
hen
Bedouin
Proceeding
rear.
he
^-^^
kaI.
was
"v""xinie
friendly
garrisons,
Khalid
attitude.
yet
Bekt"
attacked
their
the
Although
Abu
Byzantine
summoned
it threatening
his
unless
The
step.
ipproach,
but
he
south,
command.
4"ally the
to
confessor
following
fitness,
him
frontier;
brward
his
sent
mportunity,
Syrian
fresh
as
the
in
posted
Syrian
,
place
Envoy
turmoil
claimed
now
an
'
high
as
the
as
il)n
Khalid
^'"^
such
held
he
Abyssinia,
to
different
very
and
"'
3xile
Yermuk^
the
under
opened
An
Said.
on
633-634
A.II,
12-13
The
IX
authorities
arc
numbers,
purely
authorities
Byzantine
movements,
by tradition.
ikrima
^''""'^
^"
'^'^
66
Anu
13.
were
Also
and
Amru
on
away
and
W'elid, who
them
given
countr)' between
the
in
Prophet,
command
joint
Ainrii
were
the
and
Tayma
the
by
Red
WclUi.
A.n.
of
"oj4A.n.
"which
but
were
to
thou
despatched,Welid
and
Ayla
occupy
this
Amru
of
pick
out
to
in
south
tract
work
life,and
made
quiver
either
option
engaging
join Khalid
these
by
Emboldened
ibn
of
having
tract
in
that
"I
answer:
Islam, and
ibn
thou
fittest
the
to
the
the
present
the
in
whithersoever
"and
them
this
It is for thee
Archer.
"the
To
arrow
an
this
or
were,
in
come."
is to
''am
both
Duma,
gave
they
for them,
better
"
Bekr
where
remaining
"
of
reduction
Abu
quieted down,
Jan.
Khalid
the
Since
Sea.
i;n(l of
12
These
cdinmis.sioii.
similar
A. 1 1. 1-:-
[On AT.
nr.h'R
So
they
Amru
Said, and
of the
shaft,
Land.
Holy
reinforcements, Khalid
ibn
Said
Said
defeated
at
Marj, near
Sea
in the
hastened
the
campaign.
was
in
of
Forgetful
first laurels
the
gain
to
Master's
his
of
caution, he
of
Tiberias.
his
Beginning towards
of 13
the
decoyed by
eagerness
He
Damascus.
had
General
Byzantine
reached
far
as
Marj
as
A.M.
March
634
early spring
Soffar
to
enemy
closed
A.n.
the
in
Discomfited, he
and
leader
rallied
stayed
Caliph.
"
ibn
Bekr
the
that
able
as
there
the
message
he
"
wrote,
have
he
said,
"
"
than
I.
Had
been."
not
We
from
the
thou
shalt
secure,
no
until
but
flight,
with
was
indignant
no
come
in battle
but
To
thee!"
knew
Omar
and
I listened
hear
Dzul
frontier
his
Truly Aly
able
under
the
patience
no
enemy's
sufficient
band
Himyar
retreat.
That
with
continued
the
the
them, this
to
Khalid
of
more
Said.
In
Reinforce-
Syria
had
mishap
"
his
disaster.
better
man
by
life !
my
him
about
"the
ments
for
By
coward.
those
Khalid
road
farther ; thou
"art
"
"
in
position on
strong
off
cut
camp
the
brave
the
come.
the
on
and
rear
retrieve
Tiberias, when
retreating force,and
up
should
his
to
the
Kelaa, took
of
Sea
including
remnant,
the
upon
Ikrima
hands
help
of
east
to
the
present
emergency,
it
Arabia
being
entirely pacified,he
columns
retrieve
gravity of
the
the
now
arrived
to
fortunes
was
fortunate
hurry them
of Islam.
for
off
Duly
to
Abu
was,
Syria,
sensible
of
033-4]
A.D.
with
swords
to
both
of
by the
of
Book
the
great.
"
But
"
multitude
"
most.
"
honour
when
the
in
the
reward."
he
in
thus
of
consisted
to
the
Mecca
for
of
'battleof
reckoned
are
'Prophet, and
of
who
/iclded
lis
)n
)ut
that
to
part,
few
Vlecca, and
oined
with
lands
the
years
of
to
haughty
had
their
was
wielded
column
pleased
to
'^"^'
thousands
the
main
of
men
comparatively
after
the
on
army,
thousand
of
panions,"
Com-
with
the
pleasure
enrolled, they
;
while
views
and
he,
of renown,
whole
who
of
power
high descent,
of
anyone
into
the
on
wishes
of
present
the
famous
at
once
the
the
trary,
con-
"
conversed
Sheikhs
Chieftains
alacritythe
Caliph
consult
importance.
before
in the
themselves
choice; but
well,"
home.
homes
come
ye
in
implicitobedience
leader
bound
was
all occasions
a
of their
their
and
altogetherSyrian
That
hundred
enrolled
These
Chief
the
jnder
than
hinder-
Fare
"
them
and
seen
men.
life to
Khalid
least
is
ways
differed
Syrian
at
had
fewer
no
Bedr.
to
the
In
i.e. men
300
returned
"
i^ekr.
the
prize,riches
flocked
amongst
in
thy
simple
Irac.
the
on
in the
the
his
and
were
Yemama.
there
of
His
iVddressed
brief,for in the
hearty
to
Mothanna
had
most
in
is naught
before
the
tribes,which
Medina
and
;few;
obtain
army
gave
lost
are
returned
the
Bedouin
banners
be
brought together
from
composition
them
with
Then
Leader, and
promised
and
life,and
present
with
dependeth
thee
foremost
Caliph
done
fight in
as
haranguest
striving,ye will
So
The
such
Syrian
the
had
reward
before
ever
work
The
for
of words
great
"
another
the
on
Profession
"
of
merit
he
^'
was
formed
now
march,
to
before
command
Lord
thou
little way
12-
Potentates
after
one
mounted
its
worker.
this
Set
"
pitched
years
of
The
of the
purpose
two
side
faith.
brigades
ready
was
farewell
his
without
The
the
A.H.
nerve
every
gauntlet,and
time, with
same
West.
each
as
the
plain of Jorf,a
(as nearly
thus
"
down
the
and
the
and,
Osama)
"
Caliph strained
thrown
and
one
on
walked
"
had
the
him
He
67
ARMY
"
East
the
Medina
road
Kaiser,
at
war
for this
at
the
it.
meet
waging
"
SYRIAN
now
whose
banner
of
6S
\.ll.
VI
""
Anir
however
CDininaiul,
Shorahbil
conLvn-"^
ir.ued
battalions
I-'our such
1)11
frontier,
in the
scattered
fragments of
the
up
Vezid
roused
S)'ria.
brother
His
of
Companion
the
posted himself
in the
Araba
Wady
fashion
after Bedouin
Khalid's
suggested
of
Land
Coran,
the year
besides
advance
the
even
battahons
634
A.D.
reserve
they
met
Arab
flight such
country about
in
of
sort
thus
Hebron.
the
Each
by
Many
of the
south, travelled
the
6000
"
and
Greek
there, had
of home
in
border
the
in the
in
Ikrima.
troops
In
of
Bostra
of
to
came
valley
these
the
and
first
occupied
as
up
garrisons in
Ikrima
and
of
.30,000,
their
near
Next
the
spring
numbered
east,
of
conquests
honey.
gathered
under
make
it is called
as
and
Syrian
Dead
Belcaa, threatened
For
milk
little
farthest
and
Fourth,
their settlement
with
disaster.
recent
others.
the
to
the
ground
the
Abu
Syria.
Tiberias
the
with
column, and
marv^ellous
of ccJielon,
threatening the
position the
of
of
Third
from
promise
the
on
from
Obeida, trusted
invitingprospect
flowing with
four
levy
stirringnews
the
the
and
and
followed
their families,ready to
For
more
blessing
land
The
Their
advance.
with
in Chalda^a
army
now
Second
commanded
levies
their abode.
North
the
led
the
of the Coreish
Abu
of all the
west
him
men
the
army.
xAmru, who
near
was
Prophet,
troops, speciallythe
new
"
A'luavia
who
of the
by
First,
Rallying
After
chief
many
of the beaten
further remnants
the
force,Shorahbil
position.
Caliph'scall,and
the
by
Welid
Said.
the discomfited
included
which
Mecca,
from
ibn
Sofian, in command
of Abu
son
disposal of
supersede
Khalid
advanced
most
in separate
despatched.
now
to
disgrace of
involved
took
absolute
were
appointed
was
the
at
in
h'aithful.
of the
Commander
Four
itself
ix.
themselves
to
formed
force, thus
whole
held
detachments,
inferior
j'oiint;' or
the
clii;nity.And
\Vn\v.
nEk'R
the
south
held
scene
Shorahbil, ~oVera-vnng
Yezid, in
Jordan.
Amru,
eventually
in
lower
found
the
Palestine,
himself
fronted
con-
Byzantine force.
Heraclius
was
at
last alarmed.
few
years
AIW
/O
All.
I'j
_ll.
the
by
wide
themselves
out
the
crossed
and
"
I'lid
driven
such
In
and
the
armies
urgent
tcTsvri"'^
in
poverty
that
for
appeals
The
the
the
By
of
therefore, the
Caliph exclaimed
of
son
Welid, with
machinations
"
of Satan
Accordingly,he
"join thyselfunto
"they
again
his
thy
"
leavest
"
thee
do
to
in
"
a
"
care,
thou
Sets
^"^'^'V
This
Irac.
of
the
the
thy
works
same
the
ring
(refer-
helping,
resolve
on
flesh
not
return
thou
followers
the
Lord's
and
Syria,for
Lord
of the
fulfil the
in
thou
high
measure
Depart and
beware"
The
done.
attend
benefits upon
thee.
Have
thee,
ensnaring
perish.
The
doth
Lord
"
mandate
disconcerted
Khaiid
at
reinforce-
the
first.
He
set
"^^
.
ments.
"
forward, and
world
and
"
that
dishearten
shall
the
be overthrown."
But
"
for
for this !
man
Faithful
forlorn.
hast
not
Go
He
and
stumble
recompense
out
thou
shall
lest
"
and
what
Fill up
mankind,
"
armies
common
the
him
to
message
stealthy pilgrimage)
removal
"
the
downcast
are
to
"
this
sent
to
Medina
is the
Greeks
of the
and
another, in
of
fatal
help of
the
yet been
not
one
Khaiid
"
to
even
lacking military
reached
cry
much
so
mild
had
independence
aivay,
military genius,
General-in-chief, was
not
was
was
Generals
the
advantage.
delay and_the
fire and
Obeida
strong
another.
counsellor, but
their
When,
help,the
"
; and
absence
action.
of
It
often
as
passed
the
at
of
Abu
able
an
mettle
fully tested
lack
as
him.
timidity; Amru
dash.
anxious
reinforcements.
number,
disquieted
months
became
The
result.
material
no
escape."
them
to
two
Greeks
force,and
was
skirmishing
in
in
gained
ening
threat-
; the
definite
up
ravine
remained
Bekr
shut
without
Arabs
the
indecisive
Abu
Khaiid
the
northern
seeing this,rejoiced
arc
formed
spread
thus
and
ix.
Moslems
the
on
friends
my
that
often
back;
protection,and
Iline
cheer
ensued,
Byzantine troops
^^'cre
IV
Amru
enemy.
few
warfare
the
plain. Thereupon
good
in, and
desultory
iii.iv.
of
Be
"
shut
arc
north, and
and
of the
exit
said
the
encamped likewise
spot abutting on the neck,
the
the
upon
ri\cr
bank, u]ion
from
entered
expanse,
[CuAr.
BEKR
it down
to
Omar
the
conquest^ of Irac,
633-4] KHALID
A.D.
There
his hand.
it from
thus snatch
would
DESERT
SYRIAN
THE
CROSSES
for A.H.
reason
was
12-
13
~"
fear.
the
for he
leave
thee
"
"command
him
be
his
Chief,
and
flower
equal,and
of the
General
of the
of the
The
Veterans.
had
served
taking
desert, and
The
lay
between
could
not
desert
Syrian
sphere_of action.
He
because
tribes
of hostile
he
fore,turning south,
tumbled
and
Thence
in
of
sea
he
few
lest
took
the
his
steps
the
design
and
the
Roman
Bedouin
"
way,
"Ihat
"
road."
the
"
l)rompt resolve
the
By
;
and
perilous attempt,
and
firm
The
words
fired
his
ye
water
and
will.
for
drink
Gather
a
as
while;
again
Do
answered
days
then
and
is but
a
one
waterless,
so
go,"
that,
wild
this
many
second
There
"
turn
so
held,
was
war
we
and
the
followers,and
"
his
waterless
the
then,"
camels
as
let
them
time
on
Khalid's
was
expostulated with
was
feared
shall
resolve,nothing
carried.
"
he
would
hinder
Tadmor,
at
five
shun
same
waste
formed, therefore,
"
for
and
when
and
he
should
desert
there-
Duma.
but
said ;
who
in
single horsemen
even
at
so
He
of
council
bare,
so
way
halted
Syria, and
there
him
that
Bostra,
emerging
guide brought
a
to
Marches
new
route, Syrian
time
flank.
and
Nefud,
army.
strike
to
his
northern
the
second
reached
Moslem
the
take
road
have
and
Khalid
the
opposing
enemy
bold
crossed
direct
days
more
with
"
border
Byzantine garrisons;
and
sand,
the
junction
"
great
the
last farewell,retraced
moiety
the
loyally,to
so
goodly
of either
accompanied
Mothanna
should
division
the
strength
panions
Com-
accompany
by securing
last conciliated
9000.
and
assurance,
should
that
insisted
thy
Hira.
to
"
which
force
give
to
return
the
by
army,
shall
Khalid
he
shalt
thou
the
Lord
the
otherwise,
half
thee
When
Reconciled
at
whom
with
then
Mothanna
was
about
was
Syria,
Irac."
in
portion
"
half
in
Syria.
to
been
it had
Hved,
Take
"
Mothanna
victory
loyal to
Bekr
thus
continued
"and
Abu
had
But
the
wild
divine
aid
on
with
nothing perilous.
by
project was
said
ye
the
can
drink
afterwards,
guide,
;
clamation
ac"
if
withhold
by
peril-
""^'""^'''
plentifully,
bind
their
-J
A.M.
1-2-
;_
"haply
the
of
slit their
and
"ears
crept
at
fault.
he
cried
lost !
"
into the
\vkh^" about
were
iv.V.'
scatteringterror
after
Khalid
slight
fell
he
skirted
emerged
their
joy
bush;._
are
we
they
loud
came
of
shouts
down
spot, dug
supply
plentiful
the
in
the
of
the
with
the
the
army
about
of
fetching
fc.
of
midsummer
which
reopened
and
tidings to Abu
sent
spoil taken
of
Fifth
the
'
and
marvellous
this
weeks,
he
south,
circuit,
Damascus,
achieved
few
Moslems
which
by-
effected
still
inactive
lay
junction
on
Yermuk.
^'^^
pared
reinforcements
lagging spirits of
numbered
240,000,
for
that
die.
the
they might
Such
are
handed
rumours
ranks.
much
Then
sight
safety,with
and
Fresh
iwo
the
with
his
;
way
of
next
neighbourhood,
attacking Tadmor
and
Having
course
-desert^^
Early
astonished
within
Adzraat.
the
Damascus.
yielded.
Hauran
of
side
communications
Bekr
of
the
all around,
resistance
at
journey
com
the
Syrian
east
on
-a
The
to
the
miles
liinc,July
armies
to
guide
directions,
it not,
with
an
water
the
.\t last
and
rushed
on
hundred
moming,
"634.
"
where
bramble
find
day
at
was
and
the
if ye
fifth
in all
all round.
found
now
Syrian
A.ii.
here
were
water,
"
13
for
root;
Lord
ground, and
They
Andcflccis
be
searched
they
the
is
supply
wanting
troop
men
the
On
neighbourhood
"Search
"
half -concealed
Great
of
signs were
The
across
their bodies
The
da}-.
host.
but
should
So
upon
each
the
despair
bramble
the
horses.
the
stage
from
drawn
So
not.
for each
slain
casting anxi(nislyabout
After
in
the
each
were
reached
been,
have
At
water
for
over
had
The}'
should
The
single draught
shudder
end.
camels
ruminate
they
last."
milk
with
mixed
"
that
lances.
hundred
i;ivcn but
"
lips so
such
wilderness, ten
was
"
HEKR
water
your
may
\V\\\\\ix.
AlUJ
But
we
may
of
had
lately arrived
the
Byzantine
whom
occasion,
and
fly,or
in
not
the
down
whatever
portion
exaggerated,
as,
no
doubt,
abatement
readily accept
current
the
in
leased
re-
line
of resolve
it may
is made
that
They
felons
were
rather
and
raised
army.
chained
others
token
and
fanciful,
be
Moslem
in the
from
army
to
them,
with
so
which
633-4]
A.D.
Heraclius
sought
invasion
also
that
believe
valour, it
the
vastly have
horse
Byzantine
army,
their
spiritwidely
Arab
was
of
his
the
lax
faith
and
sought
thus
whole
Moslem
the
schisms
him.
to
the
rent
in
from
instinctive
his
same
the
the
there
they
sword, there
The
of
troop
the
had
which
Houries
soldiers'
well
and
of
such
vantage.
ad-
take
to
host,
pare
com-
together as
fanatic
worldly
full
in
and
disunited
and
Syrian
were
fervour
at
one
fortune.
to
,
and
For
spoil,captive maidens,
endless
they builded
digged.
the
of the
knew
wild
breast.
Nestorian
Arabia
that
than
chord
and
and
favour
was
not
was
Bitter
virgin vigour,bound
its
The
army.
of hatred.
scowl
from
invaders
heavenly
which
hour.
and
strife
a
associations
lukewarm
of
vales, houses
eyed
yoke
throughout
of
Byzantine masters,
fired with
ways
time
survivors
his
in
fertile
black
Syrian
the
name,
the
of
different
ancestral
this
and
man,
far
brethren
Moslem
the
Eutychian
feeling,the
With
but
the
social and
with
the
But
the
came
passion
Church, and
strike
Bedouin, alien
fightin
often
was
patriotism
one
the
rouse
help would
accord
as
army.
up
reinforcements
sight.
auxiliaries
Indeed,
eaten
of
then
Lastly,the
in
Christian
if
the
ere
out
fealty of
The
lightly on
the
passion roused
the
Bedouin
as
that
be
might
must
charge,
Their
it is true, had
loose.
sat
and
crosses,
"
itself
12"
Bedouin
the
But
dash.
differed.
and
With
Monks
of
force.
rancour.
for
troop
A.H.
combined
Byzantine
the
rapidly delivered
so
the
perhaps,
numerous,
Arab
Saracen
ments
its achieve-
by
disciplineand
celerityand
in
over,
elated
equipment,
the
galling,and
surprisewas
of
devoid
of
tide
large. We
may
union, loyalty,and
very
In
in
surpassed
light,was
been
war.
71
surging
appointed,and
also
excelled
The
have
Persian
and
movement,
the
stay
though
well
was
in
to
needs
must
COMPARED
ARMIES
TWO
THE
Should
not,
they
wells
and
fall
by
the
imagination
was
inflamed
by
tales
74
A. 11. VI-
of
opened
heaven
_i"^ piring
Of
embrace.
of
of
the
this
by
human,
the
in
even
tion
combina-
strange
flesh
of the
"
of
throes
death,
and
and
ten
"
The
Greeks,
half-hearted
of the
hundred
Moslems
far
stronger
were
the
than
of
240,000
enemy.
Byzantine
straitened
caused
things
enemy
worsted,
the
soon
energy
of
scries
the
encounters,
in
ravine
Still
front.
from
fire.
want
month
secure
hand.
of
saw
Opportunity
l^oman
side
Khalid
laid
true, had
fault,and
soon
offered.
led
to
his
and
"
eyes.
let
us
succession
Come
vary
for
proposal
The
same
now,"
the
the
thus
carried.
All
combined
control
surely
was
separate
in
massed
now
the- altered^
under
assumption of commajid^JiyL
merit
in the sight of the Lord
the
approve
the
each
was
enemy
would
Bekr
single General.
be
the
chiefs,and
Caliph, it
The
meet
the
on
Moslem
the
to
rerriedyit.
to
movement
them.
them
But
Abu
circumstances
would
before
views
army.
Unusual
of
impatient.
in a single
vested
himself
hung
issue
became
be
set
dently
indepen-
The
failed.
must
council
commissioned
Byzantine
one;
the
delivered
Khalid
and
command)
of supreme
attacks,
combination,
authority
success,
He
the
passed,
separatelypitched;
were
(mark
prayer
each;
in
separate
was
host
The
encouraging.
not
was
Arabian
the
of Public
conduct
The
Khalid's
behind
retired
otherwise
of
battalions
Kiiaiid
In
it back
force
and
camp
But
mend.
to
prospect
To
Arabian
quarters.
its reinforcements,
by
the
the
swollen
army,
the
overlap
to
man'ds,
"
and
sex
into
nerved
fond
their
in
upwards
the
wanton
separate
''"
him
the
with
face, and
ex-
away
spirit,faith
chase
began
T^^d\^^^'
in chief
virgins wiping
and
The
Moslem
Command
liis
the
battlefield, and
two
(WT
army,
an
for the
40,000
the
by
|("ii.\r.
IX.
incentives, divine
passion
might
very
paradise drawing
of
graces
the
on
from
ilust
and
HEKK
tended
warrior
sweat
^y.'^
the
less
not
Khalid
said
to
day, and,
if ye
adroitly made
would
Caliph's
disarm
their
jealousy,
it
control, taking
supreme
expected
the
in
merit
that,
with
likewise
will,let
was
the
pass
mine
in
each
be
first."
by acclamation
emergency,
away
but
the
once
633-4]
A.D.
in
Enemy's
much
and
camp,
facts
The
that
appears,
Arab
to
promise
the
blood
that
The
conferred
powers
he
Greeks,"
The
look
"to
"the
said,
at.
Now
like
that
eye
care
reorganise
"
vast
host, and
are
about
half
the
formed
stricken
in
roused
It
ardour
was
preparing
were
from
their
both
sides
the
iiKjving field,exclaimed,
"few
"'
if ye
"
"
but
the
Greeks
but
under
favourite
from
me
bay
Irac.
As
had
fate of
enemy
withliis^column,
east,
to
rude
up
advance.
in
haste.
face.
Would
this
for the
"
of
then
the
called
Khalid
had
day,
of
hoofs
his
by rapid marching
down
with
the
that
Greeks
near,
Tust
To
!"
help
see
ye
Arab
Cacaa
and
His
for,
Greeks!'
the
by
wax
how
"rather
Khalid,
the
the
at
kept rollingon in
Syria depended on the day.
drew
and
troop
Greeks,
the
few
how
worn
still the
And
the
been
to
volume, darkening
cried
what
good
troop
many
withdraw
double
my
The
columns.
How
Moslems,
were
well
Sofian, now
in
"Nay,"
if He
wane
led
w^as
one
bystander, gazing
aright, numbers
count
Lord,
"
the
many
rons
squad-
"
Moslems!"
the
'"How
plain.
one
the
which
strong
declamation.
that
deliver
to
the
that
Ten
army.
to
divided
Obeida.
from
martial
by
manifest
soon
numbers
so
Moslem
few
but
arranged
Abu
about
army.
thousand
of
wing,
Yezid.
by
went
years,
their
each
to
other
the
by Amru,
Abu
centre, under
assigned
were
he
These
leader.
trusted
lion of
we
he
So
squadrons."
of
to Disposi-
.1
the
disposition swelleth
no
used
soon
were
to
was
leave
would
"
first
His
over,
so
persuaded
he
^,.
purpose.
Khalid
on
^^^^^
side.
Moslem
join the
and
Byzantine
Greek
perhaps
name,
moment,
men.
But
episode strange.
decisive
the
the
in
leading
sympathies,was
Bedouin
at
its
General, Jareja by
and
of
12-
dissension
one
the
A.IL
single hand.
over
and
command
supreme
sown
gained
obscure,
are
of
had
Khalid
Meanwhile
"
the
made,
75
ADVANCES
ARMY
GREEK
the
of
men
Ikrima
from
veterans
messenger
inquiry
upon
from
who
dense
the
Medina
flocked
Moslems
hidings
f"om
"](i
\.ll.
I'J
AnV
answered
he
around,
^"'
"
ments
secret
"
also
he
antl
message,
handed
bidding
the
tla\-,he
rode
\Vacus;\
on
but
Greeks,
General
of that
was
first it caused
the
at
letter
his
into
had
quiver.
and
the
Jareja.
meet
to
defection
The
B.-iulc of
messenger
forth
him
to
slipped
he
ear
startlingtidings it contained,
keep close by him throughout
the
by
'l"hen,unruflled
General's
for the
But
rcintorceis \\i.-ll;
"All
shortly:
way."
the
on
ICiiAV.IX.
liEKR
for the
calamity
issue.
unexpected
an
tllC
Vcrnuik.
Followed
py^antine
vm.^i3A.n.
634
A.i).
vance
ranks
and
Moslems;
such
with
broken
He
who
the
in
with
even
thrown
the
of
covenant
and
the
and
the
Uhirar, took
hero
sword.
All
and
carnage
the
held
the
fighting
; they
So
fierce
wildlyin
The
Moslem
victory.
evening
quick
from
nothing
charge
them
their
through,
reappear.
move
ro
the
drew
well_asin
gallant
the
almost
the
even
line
bore
and
The
back.
sides
as
The
the
the
company
of
brunt
to
man.
fought
women
began
enemy
that
between
the
two, and
but
lives.
The
Moslem
Arabs
so
they gained
then
drove
horse
he
the
down
front
the
his
cavalry with
a
opened
country
upon
clining
de-
were^
launched
precipice,made
them
and
falter,and
to
their
infantry. Thereupon
the
behind
for
son
own
Fortune_varied;
disabled
or
perceived
eye
wedge-like
centre
in the
field.
Towards
Khalid's
slain
arms
me
his
both
raged.
rock,
join
whole
the
Ikrima's
Arabs, that
the
were
the
were
as
firm.
flee before
he
with
Moslems,
great.
was
ground firm
their
battle
the
amongst
was
stood
Jareja,fell
of
ordered
the
day long
enemy's ranks,
he, "will
advanced, and
too
front
pledge. He charged,
dered
bewilcreated
the surprise,
treachery
Grecians
support
fatal
had
clear,Khalid
thus
The
on.
the
at
now
adthe
measured
had
hundred,
the
which
battahon
ground
Four
death?"
"
Lord, should
now," cried
its
to
Ikrima
Ignorance
of the
Prophet
"Who
infidel!
the
of
days
"
the
upon
Arab
the
that
confusion.
into
from
attack
an
hastened
battalion
energetic charge
and
for
unexpected
The
first mistaken
Syrian
rode_ form
traitor
Khalid.
meet
to
the
at
was
escort, the
his
by
the
fierce
to
never
let
to
remaining
jS
A.
II.
n.iu-
oi
battle
The
12-
ABU
13
Qf
A.
the
end
little
more
is, towards
that
11.
about
fought
was
[CiiAi-.
UEKR
the
of
midille
August
of
the
IX.
year
beginning
or
"
September
634
A.D.,
than
two
years
after
battk-.
the
Prophet
Before
must
turn
death.
narrating
for
little
the
to
sequel
what
was
of
this
passing
great
victory,
elsewhere.
we
CHAPTER
Camtaign
MOTHANNA
Half
diminished
insecure,
who
the
of
confident
"
he
about
was
"
be
encamped
the
site
Capital,
brothers
of
he
in
action.
line
ranks
of
charge
was
into
Mothanna,
little
of
either
thus
headed
an
and
followed
of
elephant,
by
79
and,
an
while
blessed
the
"
PZuphrates
that
mark
from
placing
at
!
muz.
Hor-
meet
mounds
himself
attack
for
to
fifty miles
;
art
defenders
advanced
crossed
that
Thou
"
such
force
King,
fowl-men
to
some
the
confusion,
of
army
thee
wing,
by
an
true, then
he
force
insultingly,
be
battle-ground
the
his
if this
shapeless
the
There,
Babylon.
chose
reply,
the
north
awaited
centre
Arab
Hira,
But
called
The
answered
reduced
this
despatched
and
liar.
hath
that
Leaving
Persian
or
army
once
Persian.
by
away
an
help,
Mothanna
to
him
at
the
to
by
every
the
Mothanna
braggart
Lord
the
Having
the
wrote
drive
to
with
below
swine-herds."
and
either
"
victory,
but
Fresh
succeeded
invaders
Persians.
the
strengthen
Mothanna
strong.
much
numbers
the
expel
garrisons
had
j^^y^jhe^
Mothanna
Capital.
Persian
Motlmnna
children
and
to
power
with
somewhat
departure,
Prince
new
to
10,000
outlying
in
the
thought
his
in
be
women
his
a.d,
that
would
the
On
634
seeing
Irac
with
towards
Hormuz
under
sick
disposition
threatened.
throne,
in
Arabia.
in
defences
dangers
"
situation
the
DEATHBED
HIS
Khalid,
force, the
away
ON
March-August
a.h.
13
Syria,
best
of
line
BEKR
for
homes
the
was
left
sent
their
in
of
he
J^EFORE
made
ABU
Reinforcements.
of
"
FINDS
First
to
Need
Irac
in
the
his
paralysed
adventurous
of
The
threw
Battle
of
^||J^^j|"
two
head
Hormuz.
which
the
the
their
band,
13
a.h.
^'^
^'^'
80
A.M.
13.
the
surrounded
[Cii.'
nF.h'R
AfiU
;iik1
cicatinc
L;rcal
the
it to
hiought
way
gave
Deprived of this help, the enemy
wlio
Arabs
pursued
before the fierce onslaught of the
The
the very
praises
to
the fugitives
gates of Medain.
ground.
of the
in Arab
asks Al"ii
Bckr for
did
King
succeeding him,
reinforce-
killed in
was
succeeded
change
one
might think,
to
be
with
small
so
urged
Mothanna
be
followed
force, was
full of
the
upon
also
"
apostate but
"
and
brave
more
none
Abu
on
Bekr
to
his
urge
suit
in
deathbed
desires
Omar
order
the
but
aged Caliph
The
deathbed.
mind
he
clear, and
was
they
will
Answer
Bekr
At)u
at
the
Medina, there
to
his end
that
knew
which
from
eager."
found
He
person.
his
"
of
need
with
wrote
ventured
might
Accordingly,
ease
or
position,
embargo
repentant tribes,"he
now
indifferent
pressing
the
was
army
The
risk.
the
guard
to
his
up.
honour,
dis-
little,
Victories
the
Caliph
Remove
marriage
was
best
the
pointed out
"
raised
be
they might
not
He
reinforcements.
at
were
distinctlyhostile.
could
but
won,
task
the
by
weakened
had
for the
and
son
from
Court
Mothanna
fear,but
Bedouins
Syrian
in
treachery,there
inhabitants
The
h'rom
and
caused
royal blood
the throne,
to
by continual
the
down
His
Princess, saved
The
thus
inadequate.
rebellion
of the
Princess
Minister.
favourite
handed
defeat.
his
survive
long
not
give a
to
ments.attempt
to
been
have
verse.
The
Mothaniia
"
hLlcphant
of the
Hero
"
his
on
near
was
perceived the
once
to
he
appeal.
of the
levy.urgency
had
already
"
Tarry
"
evening
if I
"Command
"
If I die, as
not.
lingeron
for
I may,
divert
Let
"
the
"
died
(and
"
than
"
ing
sorrow
Ye
Lord.
my
"
phet, the
"
had
been
there
saw
what
had
be
could
loins in the
Faith
me
this
thee
day,
from
greater
no
stayed
of the
Lord
fared
badly
; the
in the
of
Prophet
for mankind
from
then
and
flame
city. And,
morning.
service
the
when
me
till the
not
this
sorrow
cause
surelykindled
wait
till the
not
myself did
Mothanna.
for
levy
then
and
successor);
a
(for
me," he said
to
night,wait
to
"
not
Omar
his
him
named
thus:
him
addressed
Call
"
of
His
girdPro-
of rebellion
634]
A.D.
"
back
"send
"
Omar
Bekr
knew
"
mand
to
"
his
Khalid,
to
them.
Khalid
or
the
Irac,
to
bid
me
dying
the
by
it
for
army;
grieved
he
therefore
forbore
send
him
Caliph's
bade
to
words,
said
He
and
to
words,
he,
"
the
gave
me
name
back."
II.
13.
proper
last
these
he
when
me
A.
it."
For,"
"
then
Syria,
the
are
of
delicacy
contained
but
they
administer
to
in
victory
given
fittest
they
that
army
its
and
allusion
the
have
touched
was
"
"
Irac
to
thereof,
garrison
and
shall
Lord
the
when
REINFORCEMENTS
FOR
ASKS
MOTHANNA
back
of
name
listened
promised
^fP^^
Abu
com-
send
the
Omar
tively
atten-
to
fulfil
ac-
^^^
CHAPTER
Abu
ikkr
At
first
the
hindered
over'pil-
by
grimage,
xii.
12
Mecca
to
XI
Death
of
August
13
yearly
the
Bekr
634
a.ii.
of
the
a.d.
Abu
pilgrimage,
pressure
but
Abu
IJekr
rebellion
following
had
from
he
year
the
been
journey
presided
the
at
A.H.
,.,.,-.,
February
Solemnity
^34-
Citizens
from
himself.
hastened
great
the
made
the
of
"
"
"
"
"
the
Caliph
nobles
; honour
Make
much
of
is
alone."
garb,
to
house.
made
the
The
People
two
of
years
celebrating
the
deliverance
had
so
they
through
under
mourned
the
the
Black
crowded
since
Abu
Mahomet
had
rites.
same
to
come
his
of
How
pass
At
loss.
of
the
in
the
Hall
82
eyes.
The
for
as
him
Bekr
been
the
and
^-
Holy
It
he
was
them.
danger
space
he
they
as
amongst
then,
assembly,
pilgrim
wept.
short
do;
Lord
the
of
midday,
Honour.
in
our
them."
"that
"
forth
be
of
from
much
that
and
obeisance
much
Bekr,
Kaaba;
of
shed
encompass
round
Prophet,
ceremonies
shadow
and
the
at
These
"
make
went
stone,
the
said
cometh
he
Bekr
who
did
they
teaching)
which
son's
approached
Abu
answered
bathing,
kiss
and
Son,
my
that
After
Mecca
also, who
his
father
the
Then
Master's
save
mention
but
his
of
men
blind
down
between
hand.
them,"
none
him
Father
of
his
who,
Abu
him.
kneel
rode
the
Mecca,
On
door.
greet
embraced
the
by
them,
(mindful
there
he
chief
his
to
to
kissed
other
and
but
and
his
at
arose
which
,T,T
entered
Caliph's father,
the
alighting,
and
him
to
man
on
delight,
(jovernor
shook
old
and
party
sitting
was
camel
threshold,
the
tell
to
age,
approach,
tears
As
again
and
And
went
sitting dowr
commanded
A.D.
f.34]
the
Citizens
speak
OMAR
that,if any
it out.
All
Midday
During
the
inforcements
hale
years,
on
him
Omar.
became
the solemn
was
to
me,
to
do."
Aware
to
fortifyhis
consulted
Abd
ul
"
hearted.
"
of what
confirmed
he,
"
"
not
is
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
he
he
choice
better
"
than
"
If
saw
us."
up,"
the
frightenme
will
say
unto
people him
Him,
that
that
swear
'
I have
is the
best
when
his
behalf; if
it be
other
"
"
seekest
I meet
my
ruler
them.'
"
is
Omar,
thou
having
master
said
hand,
from
when
for
too,
there
much
as
were
Omar,"
the
"
much
Othman,
of
on
the
tender-
If I
appear
so
but
forego
in
appointed
amongst
and
will
doth
excited
first
man
him.
Talha,
Caliph, much
soft
is hidden
willing
responded
severe."
thou
cried
fittest
me
suffered
have
we
Prophet'sforemost
intercede
which
silent.
were
others, he
watched
What
I purpose
of
Master, he
be
saith
; but
"Which,"
"
He
"
Omar
the
as
he
that
equal amongst
on
of the
one
would
already,"
me
"
he ?
preparation for
that
by
would
"
to
made
fixed
I have
he
been
said
to
for
send
we
and
himself
one,
expostulated
hath
obliged
fortnight,his
Shall
"
634-
art
left his
Set
me
thou
to
Lord,
over
a.d.
cautiously
in-
prayer
meaning,
severe.
sayest.
the
his
at
Public
his
is because
"
lenient,then
over
and
luhich
was
be
When
with
angry
"
low
zuitk thee
Rahman,
to
thou
"
him
praised Omar
inclined
dying Caliph,
laid
sick,
and^w"''^'"'
bathing
lasted
Falls
re-
threescore
over
that
near,
with
autumn,
what
conviction
councillors,who
withal
was
choice
own
farewell,
the
said
And
do
to
end
The
\o,
the
Simple
though
had
understood
the
all
busied
was
presidency
"
about
They
successor.
fever
Physician
answer.
am
that
In
iUness
The
"
them
A.ll.
people
celebrated
campaign.
now,
anxious, and
"
physician ?
was
the
the
Bekr
Syrian
day,
over
When
friends
"
cold
and
he bade
little,
hearty.
make
to
the
and
the
praised
arose
Abu
habit, he
in
temperate
he
summer,
for
he
so
make, he should
to
for Medina.
again departed
and
"
Then
After
prayer.
complaint
silent ;
were
S^
CALIPH
had
their Governor.
and
"
APPOINTED
Thy
84
Anu
J^ckr
'riicrcupon.Vbu
A. II. 13.
'^'1
Omarliis
^vhilc it
called
written.
being
was
for Othmaii.
hi.s
Omar
appointing
ordinance
Appoints
[(JnAT. xi.
/JEA'/C
aiul dictated
fainted
He
successor.
he
Recovering,
Othman
bade
successor.
read
to
it
"
he,
he
the
desired
had
himself
had
he
been
be
to
read
hushed
Then, desiring
Court) ;
from
window,
Are
"
"
bore
she
so
over
"
Khattab.
"
fittest.
Verily
last
to
raise, with
illness
said
"
His
death,
T/ieu
22nd
thou
length
to
die
me
"
Abu
And
high
on
ones
Bekr
According
the
he
living,but
his express
vigorous.
have
we
seen)
for
During
from
in
the
me
last act
him
counsel
two
years
was
at
Shortly
lips:
"
"
to
"
This, 0
mildness.
make
posed
sup-
Coran)
truth.
^-_ His
his
on
poet
displeased,and
was
come
words
Irac.
heathen
Lord, let
"
the
and
desire,the body
of Asma.
died
old
and
the
Omar
(quoting
reigned but
loving hands
in which
"
choose
"
had
to
these
of
son
commanded
crisis,
bedside, and
believer,and
true
with
we
(as
severity with
temper
after,he expired
"
his
appointed
Omar
clear
to avoid!'
sougJitest
to
loyally." The
will obey."
Bekr
shall
have
out
him
Yea,
from
"
rather
called
to
levy
Abu
the
best
was
verses
of death
Omar
summon
Aug. great
despatch,
say
is what
man,
\^\.\\.t^
so
"
audience
appropriate.
tlie agony
"
obey
mind
gave
repeated
Not
"
Bekr's
he
all
one
be
to
will
Mothanna,
his
my
the
to
arms,
kin, but
done
the
to
upon
effort,he
own
witiriohe' voice,
day
to
tattooed
the
assent,
him
out
of
noise, that
raise
whom
mine
I have
end, Abu
the
his
him
this,
Mosque.
their
looked
great
Wlijerefore, ye
people answered
On
of
None
you
To
with
satisfied
ye
obtain
to
him, in her
whence, with
the
Asma
the
Upon
of the
passed
hearing
court
Lord
lest,if I
in the
in the
the
left in doubt."
present, and
was
praised
apprehensive
as.sembled
hear.
they might
thee
saw
"
now,
ordinance
Citizens, who
Omar
"
people
the
away,
hatisned
over.
for,"said
"
"
"-
He
for,"said
"
new
mouldering body."
1
Sura
V.
iS.
laid out
in the
wound
was
he,
was
months.
three
clothes
The
same
by
clothes
befit the
Com-
86
13.
A.H.
claimant
As
Arab
his brother's
was
"
reward
"
but
accident
the
had
Omar
of the
their voices
and
even
what
chest
he
and
and
did
by
to
of
way
life."
Mild
gentle.
used
to
would
more
readilyhave
called
was
tribes ; but
was
Irac.
People's
certain
equal
sum
the
to
the
others
had
the
"
he
the
right hand
the
Apostate
he
his
he
which
mitted
com-
sorrow.
Ashath
pardoned
time
wish
would
Khalid
ferred
trans-
was
Omar
sent
stretched
have
and
long
cruelty stands
expressed
same
I should
the
of
that when
at
not
people
had
in which
that he had
; and
the
He
of
act
things
were,
death
Syria,he
flames, no
three
gentle.
of his tender-heartedness.
treatment
for that
and
to
mine
out
of the
in the ways
left,
Lord."
"
Two
wives.
arrival
of
Of
at
any
his
on,
Asma,
By
other
wives,
children, he
her
troubled
at
I wish
at
thee, my
nor
the
widow
loved
There
best
Ayesha
for her
seeming
Daughter,
is
On
own..
return
mention
no
his
that
Harem.
in
and,
he
partiality,
to
few.
On
conversion.
slave-girlsin
of any
but
daughter of a Citizen ;
of Jafar, Aly's brother,
left issue.
property
the
before
Mecca
the
all he
Muta.
thereof, gave
"
had
Medina, he married
at
and, later
slain
he
with
himself
contented
his Master, he
Unlike
and
'
of
both
arms,
,-j
taking
that
their lives.
solitarycase
the
"
"
"
the
for whom
man
because
his
in
; and
The
to
him
he deserved
when
from
mild
singularly
laid down
severe
one
undone."
"
for
him
be sold and
no
was
excepting
against
It
up
departed Caliph's
the
stipend
was
Sighing"
brigand
"
say
"the
He
Wives
there
Qmar
out
solitar)-
they lifted
he ga\'e command
Bekr
dispositionAbu
In
been
but
so
death,
his
received, refunded.
that
and
giftsare
After
troubled
The.se
bags
had
Bekr
I le
they found
to
preference,Abu
come.
blessed
his deathbed
on
urged
of
of the
conscience
His
memory.
recognise
present
out
wept,
When
Lord
treasury opened
golden piece,slipped
believing
the
"
an
treasury, every
ground
as
is for
That
reply,
equal.
faith
the
precedence in
would
Moslem
the
on
[ciiAi-.
XI.
/;/:a-a'
III'
proot
his deathbed,
said
to
her,
property,
to
G34]
A.n.
"
"
be
HIS
divided
the
with
of
rest
forgetting the
all, not
survived
him
six
87
CHARACTER
the
inheritance
unborn."
yet
one
months,
amongst
13.
father
His
the
reaching
A.H.
you
great
of
age
ninety-seven.
At
frugal
^
Guards
whose
have
to
leaned
had
shared
such
minutest
the
the
destitute
whom
Omar
he
of
justicewas
year
hardly
State
bore
of
for
agents
from
over
and
the
of
office
high
or
wise
partiality,
Bekr
widow,
help.
The
ment
depart-
but
for
whole
The
seal
Abu
or
In
he
the
piler
com-
penman
choice
of
altogether
was
discerning in
made
and
other
any
command,
Bekr
Prophet
of
The
of Potentates.
hand.
at
him
blind
of the
Othman,
to
poor
by Aly.
and
the
to
found
him."
tJie best
be
moment
to
impanial.
be
even
Abu
Omar
before
came
and
might
him.
Omar,
to
amanuensis
(the
Coran)
at
forth
chieflyindited
were
the
might
free
sallyforth by night
affairs of
legend, God
also of Zeid
who
"^"''
were
counsellor,
personally descended
gone
made
his
he
oppressed.
the
suitors
two
the
despatches
use
there
Simpk,
circumstance,
as
with
would
and
himself
had
Omar
upon
he
and
pomp
government
things. Thus,
for
"
simple and
same
servitors
weight, that
never
one
and
anything approaching
judgment
seek
the
wise,
Diligentin business,he
said
maintained
Mahomet.
as
nor
none,
Eekr
his
estimate
of character.
But
his
he
of
sense
in the
Omar's
not
justice
of the
by Omar
command
and
; the
^justice,cruelty,and
widow, he became
this
"
was
due,
the scandal
of
firmness
when
despatch
of
all around
Islam.
stern
Osama's
was
the
of
"
to
But
well
any
Bekr
Ibn
Yet
to
of God
and
the
in
wanting
not
boldness
in-
Noweira's
survival
Medina
a
for
Szvord
for
confer
consequence.
Khalid
TJie
was
called
when
to
other, the
Abu
dark, showed
other
named
occasion
army
the
was
marrying
responsible for
than
more
Syria
was
though
one,
prevailed
was
nor
is illustrated
the
Upon
he
in
This
stern.
condemn
unscrupulous agent
triumph
and
Aly,
disaster
Again, by refusing to
and
Khalids.
two
decision
strength and
keen
so
matter
warned
a
had
example,
the
lay defenceless
and
steadfast-
Not
so
'^^
Omaf
88
II.
A.
13.
of
ness
roll
back
the
Abii
lailli
that,
purpose
had
Bckr
Mahomet,
Endowed
itli
rebellion
and
interests
of
helped
to
apostasy.
of
sovereign
else,
anything
and
thought
no
in
than
more
of
tide
[Cn
nFk'R
ABU
personal
aggrandisement.
irresponsible
he
power,
used
secret
of
his
for
simp!}'
it
the
strenszih.
"
"
grand
the
Hut
Call
me
but
t/ic
with
Calipli
What
ever
and
of
the
this
after
but,
Faith
command
he
that
or,
never
crushed
he
of
am
this
was
question
Islam.
himself,
His
there
is
no
beholden.
more
because
and
reason,
it
Mahomet
is
The
foundations
the
"
say,
From
so
good.
Mahomet.
would
LordT
done?
secure
in
Mahomet
And
laid
whom
For
Evidence
have
he
short
was
to
one
did
faith
he
the
of
hair's-breadth.
Apostasy
reign
Prophet
people's
the
was
Lord"
the
of
\\'hat
was,
would
now
swerv^ed
tJie
of
and
strength
his
CalipJi
f/ic
not
him
of
secret
Islam
belief
his
the
in
Prophet
Ma-
is
itself
the
of
evidence
strong
of
sincerity
Mahomet
lioniet's
sincerity.
himself,
have
character.
Had
impostor,
of
man
throughout
he
dwelt
his
length
some
begun
Mahomet
could
never
who
at
have
was
not
life
simple,
won
only
his
the
career
faith
consistent,
and
and
sagacious
and
life
his
upon
and
conscious
friendship
wise,
sincere.
but
CHAPTER
Accession
Campaign
the
the
pulpit,
and
it.
Lord
the
already
fresh
levy
followed
in
discourse,
last
citizen
the
said
to
the
and
Omar
The
Tayif
the
fields
then,
Now
great
they
thousand
were
fear
that
who
was
He
Omar,
from
forward
was
already
"
waiteth
either
by
his
men
began
Abu
Obeid,
crowded
to
gathered,
they
numbers
thus
fair
the
had
of
none
Inflamed
were
thee,
Then
who
a
added,
he
hands."
come
urgent
plunder,
which
following him,
choose
all
to
ingly
accord-
stirring speech.
Lord,"
your
by
people,
endless
of
into
first to
When
"
in
The
it.
this, Mothanna,
them
the
the
and
round
so
the
by reproaches
stung
offer.
of
rest
rally
taken
on
and
"
issue
was
Mosque,
to
Seeing
fruitful
enemy
the
Meanwhile,
victories,
guide
behest,
dying
standard
Omar,
fallen
call.
the
standard.
to
City.
his
and
give
to
of
harangued
of
the
spoiled
at
the
to
Khalid,
Bekr's
soldiers
fealty
had
Medina,
them
but
of
the
to
captives,
"
Court
prowess
responded
told
the
for
oath
around
Persian
Mothanna.
will
to
was
deposing
Abu
for
thus
even
lead
to
way
13
A.H.
Aug."
rebellious
which
Caliph
new
of
^^^^^ssion,
-^^
'
"
'
go."
mentioned,
made
the
the
fulfilment
in
proclamation
still at
should
the
VI.
like
"are
driver
Kaaba
ye
of
act
was,
and
the
Omai'.s
in
said,
to
the
that
planted
in
of
way
first
despatch
raise
pertaineth
ascended
assembled
people
"
The
second
he
Arabs,"
it
the
in
you
the
a.d.
Omar
death,
1
and
By
"
addressed
"The
camel,
Bekr's
Abu
634-635
a.h.
'
'^
Mosque.
"
after
Motiianna
and
13-14
Irac.
for
Obeid
March
morrow
"^
Abu
to
On
Reinforcements
"
under
August
"
Omar
of
XII
from
the
Coreish
Fresh
^"^
j^^''^^
II. i:]-
"
from
or
the
"
commander."
"
wherein
Ohcid
appoiniod
"
Such
"
whether
"
the
"
.,
first to
command
forth."
jj^j^
to
Then
not
bear
to
the
have
heavy,
the
Abu
turning to
thou
the
of
help
claim.
but
other
lUit
the
burden, whether
better
none
iovcQ, because
the
Obeid
now
Lord.
will
first
that
give
came
thee
appoint
over
offer; and
first to
the
wast
"
lightor
Verily I
him
to
our
Caliph
I'rophet?
to
be
to
Companion
come
; ye
chiefest
rally round
forward
be
as
of the
one
I \\ill
glor}-of
backward
are
ye
Medina,
That
"
is the
"he
of
men
lies the
"
Aim
[CiiM-. \ii.
OMAR
90
in
'
com-
mander.
for battle
"
eagerness
declaration, he
at
the
with
with
Irac.
in the
Now
to
who
him
their
Mothanna,
ban
Hira
re-entered
Obeid, and
after
the
Abu
distinction,
profession.
back
with
them
bade
good
take
against
all,without
made
had
apostasy
but,
So
the
standard
his
to
to
ever
Apostate tribes,and
once
phatic
em-
associate
and
removed
this
standard
the
of affairs.
Omar
the
summon
since
of Abu
him
to
Companions
conduct
also
of
employment
Obeid
other
the
himself
for
presented
With
glory."
same
counsel
Arab's
is the
in advance
of
absence
the
month.
this
During
Rustem
i"ersia^^^
Court
unhappy
againsttheceeded
last
throne.
Proclaimed
felt.
The
speedily
despatched from
P2uphrates
to
occupy
to
their
Arabian
Medain,
and
advance
Kaskar
on
on
the
standard, and
nearer
the
of
the
whole
other
The
side.
positionof
the
holders
land-
country
columns
to
the
was
great
Jaban
the
Rustem
Rustem
;
Two
under
Hira;
famous
him
round
yoke.
one
rebellion,till at
energy
invaders, and
the
off the
cast
rallied
suc-
herself upon
nobles
against
rose
the
the
Princess
and
and
summoned
supreme,
transpiringat
were
Prince
bloodshed
royal lady,Buran,
by
changes
Persia.
amidst
Khorasan, and
soon
further
of
another
one
from
period
were
the
cross
under
Narsa
people
flocked
Moslems
grew
precarious.
Abu
Mothanna
victory
over
the
doncd
j-Q^d
Hira
to
called
to
the
his
in
enemy,
Medina, there
forces,still all
too
fallingback
on
and
awaited
Abu
Obeid.
few, abanthe
But
desert
he
had
G34-5]
A.D.
time
some
IN
FIGHTING
tribes
Bedouin
bv
Swelled
wait.
to
IK AC
the
on
A.li.
13-
'
14
burdened
and
way,
he
came
his
spoil,was
These
for all.
great
store
With
"
"
Lord
hath
"
thou
see
"
thine
own
"
giving
to
prey
the
kings
of Persia
; wilt
Enraged
with
the
in his
Abu
Obeid
death
at once
made
than
more
to
it
thus
and
His
they ?
he
cried,as
the
little room
upon.
manoeuvre,
The
option
either
bank
sought
dissuade
to
of honour
"
was
fall back
choosing
and
;
"
he
ground
were
Shall
under
nothing
we
the
gave
10,000,
but
the
unwieldy elephants,with
But
fear
order
farther
the
upon
the
the
Obeid
"
was
spanned
point
to
battle
advantageous ground.
side
to
Bahman
field of
of boats
advisers
Abu
recrossing the
more
They found
cross.
of
of
array
bank.
Abu
pride,gave
action.
quittingtheir
bridge
an
imposing host,
and,
The
shore.
repast.
Imperial aJkisr^
The
the western
on
was
still largerBahman
this
Before
fell back
and
the
to
unfurled, and
army.
opposite
impending
from
him
good
it,unless
supply
assembled
was
ground
Babylon,
Bahman,
further
with
down
sat
again
up
the
on
in their
feast of
partake of
to
soldiers.
defeat, Rustem
crossing unopposed,
him
"
his
in
Delta,
brought
army
far from
for the
declined
panthers' skins
Euphrates, took
unfortunate
The
loyalty,made
He
goodness
defeat,again acknowledged
and
of
army
another
Arabian
for His
Lord
"
it with
taste
eyes,
neighbouring Chiefs
proof
the
at
eat
to
conquest
Obeid.
elephants sent
of
food
the
own
praise the
The
Abu
thine
with
same
equally with
river.
of them
some
only by
furnished, and
not
sent
food
and, in
encamped
common
the
tribute
the
as
army,
royal use.
fruit wherewith
royal
of
for
the
sway.
banner
reserved
Obeid
much
"
lips,and
force under
Kaskar,
wrote,
alternate
things for
the
among
Oct.
surprised634^.1'.
which, with
in
camp
L'
I'eisians,
VIII.I3A.H.
dates
rare
took
Obeid
.
Behold," he
the
us
his
Fifth, Abu
the
Moslem
shared
of
distributed
Omar
to
and
before
took
army
were
Abu
repose,
force,and
month
flight. Then
to
days'
few
combined
of the
command
him
After
up.
families,it was
their
by
there
bridge
jingling
AH.
in-
bells and
Arab
barbaric
cavalry.
of
bands
himself
Obeid
after
One
named
the
and
J^Jct.
the
them
bewildered
Arabs, called
"
passed
not
Persians
of his
at
of it,he
stood
his
to
panic-strickenforce.
before
and
had
a
escaped
remnant
the
away.
fled from
the
the
men.
After
crossing the
hold
and
upon
but
the
the
the
river to
field back
command,
of
author
restored.
order,
the
rings
Heedless
wound.
the
calm
to
creased,
in-
confusion
numbers
restored, vast
bridge repaired,
were
swept off by
4000
2000,
stung with
to Arabia
was
his
wounded
borne
field,or
battle,Bahman
follow up
ground
last,the
At
river.
across
be
the
retire in
"
The
vain.
could
the
be
to
ground, endeavouring
order
and
imbedded
lance
in
the
dangerous
But
seized
the
bridge
thus
levies,some
new
terrible
again assuming
his
the
in
perished
of
thrust
deep
enemy
chided
he
While
you,"
bay, the
in
the
he would
the
spirits,
among
he
ownselves," he cried
your
armour
Then
over.
I will defend
and
that
out
Mothanna
Tay,
between
river.
reached
few
but
moment
Beni
ihe
the
upon
^
few heroic
the
commanded
calamity,and
Destroy
"
of
chief
banner
the
by
t-i
spread,
back
eventful
this
the
cut
"
panic
driven
Backed
the front.
Christian
the
closed,
were
At
shore.
to
bridge,and
died,or conquer,
the
into
soldier,
the
to
'
other
rushed
in,
had
slain,
"
'
leapt
Obeid
then
Just
Chiefs have
hemmed
Moslems,
spectacle.
of di.saster,were
case
leaders,ran
Retreat
death.
to
Abu
whom
waver.
t-,
adrift.
A. D.
Many
"/"
first boat
viii.i3A.H.
to
Die, as your
in
began
troops
crying,
-
command
Vainly
horrid
the
at
captains
elephant
him
trampled
ranks
the
seized
Abu
vulnerable
trunk, and
the
field,
in hand.
it sword
at
some
its
take
to
"
634
rushed
went
cut
white
fiercest,a
the
out
to
the
from
them
drive
another, the
obeiii
appalled at
slain and
success,
to reach
Consternation
defeated,
tried,with
with
him
caught
Aini
and
singled
endeavouring
of
dismounting,
with
the
riders,however,
some
xii.
among
The
and
litters,
the
confusion
trappings,spread
bravely at them,
Battle
[Chap.
OMAR
93
and
left with
was
on
victory.
remorse,
Mothanna,
only
the
Had
3000
of
point of
he
done
All.
]:;^''
been
I'or thc
reinforcejoin
M.niianna.
nifiits
had
succour
band
available
brave
must
man
firm,and
was
Persia
also
remarkable
most
the
with
was
and
than
ever,
were
massed
near
Khaffan.
was
now
home)
first
at
The
even
since
the
Satrap.
notice
this
Mothanna
spy,
having
agaTn""^
been
Persian
against him.
motion
^"^"^^^
close
now
Boweib
close
by
him
Omar
fcjr
once
But
of
the
desert,
in their lot
their
help.
stronger
His
troops
A.rabian
desert,
(forthe practice
house
army
behind
in
and
some
Hira, although,
reoccupied by
been
trusty follower
of what
in
passing in
was
City.
From
Who
that
fugitives
soon
the
also
him
The
distance
one-fourth
have
the
city had
had
of
with
Mothanna
out
movement.
friendly citizens
retreat, the
last
at
children
securityat
left with
were
Persian
carrying
in
placed
were
set
was
edge
and
women
of
common
the
on
but
faith,threw
for offensive
ready
Syria ;
tribe
Mothanna
rapidly reinforced,
Thus,
to
contingent to
every
Irac.
their honour.
retrieve
brought
; and
there.
taken
their
to
and
Moslems,
to
Christian
detriment
without
which,
booty
back, seeking to
hastened
the
of
royal Fifth
of all the
them
the
Jarir,urged
they should
that
promise
of
to
victory on
forward
all with
were
last reconciled
at
to
late
banner
the
under
victory.
them
send
direction
hurried
be
relations
the
by
in that
easy
now
raised
ancestral
their
him
made
of
rewards
the
But
Syria.
sincerityof
the
show
the
in
ban
the
now
"
besought Omar
of
land
levy
eai/er
'
to
"
share
and
it came,
as
had
Yermuk
removed
was
Levies, from
drawini;.
'
favoured
the
fortunatelyfor Islam)
Medina,
reached
dailv
repentance,
Kach
still
was
'
Apostasy
;i!jainst
their
call
him.
reached
not
previous
quarter,
n
^.y^.^y.'
if
lielpMothanna
late to
too
earlier
Xunicrous
[('ii\r.
xii.
OMA/\
94
at
on
by
settled
the
at
to
site of
the
bridge, awaited
not
again
victory was
to
secure
hurry
risk
;
an
on,
branch
the western
future
Capital,a great
the
Sending
hand,
so
his
he
that,
learned
now
Kufa,
of the
and
enemy.
men
to
Jarir,
forward
marched
Euphrates
on
in
was
army
urgent message
he
matters
and
to
there,
ground approached
Omar
had
by crossingthe
cautioned
river before
undisturbed
G34-5]
A.u.
BATTLE
defile their
to
troops
in
three
company
of
footmen
tumult
but
under
din.
called
action),rode
quit
to
them
like
"
"
other, speak it in
this
day.
you
all."
way
for
glory
; for he
words
The
Your
as
give
"
men
I desire
signal was
be
to
the
But
the
Persian
broke
bore
them.
wavering
gave
zvill not
answer,
ranks
closed
Yea,
made, rode
with
"
ye
fierce
now
took
us
pursuers.
cut
But
the
fieryzeal
comparison, beat
by
an
the
back
eye-witness,
"
river
and
charged again.
cried
equally.
said
to
before
off it
was
turned
escape,
our
were
The
swept
on
their
handful
enemy,"
brought
re-formed
Leader
fell
army
however
charge.
to
seen
Persian
"
the
outflanked,
Arabs, though
us,
are
charge, charge
Mothanna
before
Ye
"
At
be
must
onset
despair,they
no
broken
smiled
hitherto
the
Then
the forlorn
finding
One
cleared
of the
driven
They
the
quivered
wings
In
!"
as
and
as
to
greeting,and
And,
and
dust
bridge.
off.
"
centre
charged.
them
this message
chief,and
Moslem
for the
with
in trouble.
to
hold
up
and
his
of
jx^T^'ah
Nov.
column
line, Mothanna
now%
the
beard
desperate
Persian
The
way.
made
before,and
says
; come
as
the nearest
raged long
a
is the Battle
when
first,
the
the Moslems
!
not
that
like
in
of Great
sendeth
Christian
The
heart, and
back, and
"
with
onslaught,and
giving
"
the
to
hasten
serried
battle
seeing
me."
be
in
up
blood
one
in
the
shall
us
him
cry
; and
Ameer
shall
we
The
last,Mothanna,
him
again
approvingly.
"
or
pulled his
The
"
corps
"
down
Mothanna
he bade
officer,
saith, Ye
"
myrmidons
before
Callingan
the
had
to
one
amongst
barely shouted
Mothanna
shall be
day
men.
the
at
his soldiers
answered
Takbir,
his
by
docility
not
they
beloved
was
been
its
speak
None
had
exhorted
this
'_
his favourite
on
if ye
whisper.
by
all with
troops
valour
A. II. 13-
Ramadhan
Rebel, from
death, and
And
fast of
the
lines,and
"
still
Be
proverb.
"
the
along
defended
Mothanna,
tJic
Persians
each, and
the
was
full repast.
charger (humorously
in
of
special dispensation
strengthened by
The
bridge.
head
It
95
elephant
an
the
at
barbaric
and
the
across
columns,
advanced
BOWEIB
OF
96
A. IT. 13-
"
banner
"
banner
M.
"
not
back
terrible
carnasze.
forward
So
reproached
himself
bridge, and
cau.sed
"
herein
be
was
Islam,
and
the
battle
the
and
almost
unparalleled even
Viclory
helped InChristian
Arabs.
of
horses
wider
day
a
for
tribe.
achieved
centre
of
the
from
Persians,
in
line
"
slain the
The
of
the
by
from
banners
field
you,
my
men
let
chieftain
bones
of Kufa
had
of the prowess
in
the
by
part
another
Leader
the
the
and
plaudits
I
Taghlib.
being
the
on
darting
back
rode
string of
were
battle
the
Christian
a
ranks
slew
and
the
fields.
his
Brother
his
panegyric :
the
"
It
side
of
death
the
leaping
of
the
he
am
Arab
into
crying,
on
he
as
Moslem
that
hath
considerable.
was
Brother
Bekr,
and
my
fall
not
"
moments
an
unwonted
the
other
you
my
grief that
exalt
!"
both
sight on
funeral
Exalt
The
Mothanna
of
fallen Moslems,
assuageth
"
will
fate.
last
performed
Lord
disturb
similar
the
the
when
who,
cried
mortally wounded,
Moslem
He
and
Moslem
met
tended
affectionately
fanatic
the
as
them
Beni
ye
"
Christian
ment
engage-
ages
with
amongst
the
the
your
Christian
For
once
of
one
into
Beni
; hence
No
men
merchants
amidst
the
on
mourned
"
the
warriors
Chief."
loss
Mothanna
borne
triumph
am
Tens.
of
annals
passed
the
his lance
gained
as
And
themselves
youth
and
The
despair."
first invaders.
against such
to
door, lastingproof at
of the
way
lasting.
plain;
example
hundred
men
more
or
I made
fieldof
party of Bedouin
side.
.Moslem
ten
the
my
in
night.
The
the
was
threw
dressed,
loss.
each
called
been
Christian
clan ; for
"
the
victory is remarkable
feat of the
his
slew
mercilessness
The
valour
into
on
up,
not
in
us
upon
them
closed
men.
the
turn
their very
the
close
the
Mothanna
"
follow
"
to
slain bleached
here, at
his
driven
left marks
of
having
not
they
has
with
to
cut
bank."
of
move
to
river
us
it went
that
boasted
loss
confessed
it behoveth
may
the
useless
grievous error,"he
carnage
even
and
drove,
we
to
is
answered,
afterward.s
"
he
Mj" luork,
reaching
one
as
Kncmy
on.
"
routed wilh
rcii.
OMAN
the
"
these
service
and
over
said
they
in
stood
634-5]
A.D.
stedfast
"
they yielded
lie,the
"
spoil was
of cattle
herds
families
wild
and
praised their
Wives
"
selves."
the stores
The
to
the very
occupied
usual
but
he
Jarir declined
like
Omar,
as
and
we
before
in
must
we
war,
the
and
village
Countryre""^'^"P"'''^
"
Delta
higher
up,
They
trated
pene-
the
Tigris),
on
booty
Great
months
the
have
did
was
divided
be
himself,
"
not
complained
shall
entering
in
revert
a
our
eventually
him
in the
him,
accordingly
to
the
over
chapter
to
the
in
course
the
Caliph.
appeal ;
Commander
next,
of
the
to
ground.
back-
common
Companion
new
wounds
recognised as
the
Nobility
to
under
even
another
on
kept
listened
see,
and
been
belong
serve
his
from
not
not
last great
after his
Bridge,
which
to
eventually appointed
But
of
misfortune
the
was
hindrance
or
country
Tekrit.
few
merits
That
deserve.
Prophet
let
entirelyrecovered
His
Bedouin
the
mere
a
as
battle
the
at
Islam
them-
lo,"pointing
plundering expeditions,to
never
succumbed.
of
and
ransacked.
were
(then
lived
He
received
defend
the
way.
Mothanna
victory.
and
enemy's garrisonswere
scoured
north
in these
gathered
thus
"
the
knowm,
to
spoil.
stones
becometh
Mesopotamia
markets
far
"
The
with
out
It well
without
The
lower
and
13-^
up, the
it with
victory;
ravaged
Parties
as
A.H.
first-fruitsthereof!"
now
Baghdad
even
they
was
rich
to
in the
told of the
grain,"the
anew.
many
and
bearing.
"
and
to
rode
himself
made
soon
sent
convoy
attacked
walls of Medain.
back
driven
and
he
country
grain
raid, rushed
army," he said,
an
of
the
as
and
courageous
Then
of
stores
hostile
Leader
of such
"
to
it for
scream,
The
they
'_
; but
retreat
Arab
staves.
here
now
were
mistaking
their
; and
step
Immense
great.
in their
women
not
97
of Boweib."
Martyrs
The
REOCCUPIED
COUNTRY
and
both.
Persian
the
of events
Syria.
The
character
of
Mothanna,
however,
deserves
more
secured
the generalswho
Among
passing notice.
Inferior
the triumph of Islam, he was
second
only to one.
he did not
to Khalid
in dash and
brilliancyof enterprise,
than
Mothanna.
98
13-
A.M.
__"_
yield
him
to
his
victory
using
cool
the
to
the
that
fresh
tribes
of
mark
of
bigotry
later
showed
far
Mothanna
the
affected
never
day
of
Bedouin
of
the
one
is
so
of
the
obscure
that
of
his
world.
has
in
the
the
annals,
its
place
as
one
but
the
the
who
as
banner.
honour
supersession
great
the
place
to
very
for
it
of
men
sought
or
of
even
Caliph
Prophet's
regretted
time
one
of
jealous
historian,
no
Islam,
deserved
the
under
of
sentiment
command
in
origin
fought
for
thrown,
over-
generalship
doubtful
The
difficult
it
at
Irac
Omar.
to
was
supersession
and
in
with
contrast
and
much,
hilated
anni-
Christian
host
repeated
Islam
loyalty
distinguished
Mothanna
of
rendered
strange
heroes
The
at
afterwards
of
in
administration
alone
utterly
help
prodigious
of
survival
had
Companions,
it
days)
Caliphate
his
have
may
But
the
the
liberality
fellows.
cost
rendered
with
of
made
rapidly
so
Moslem
powers
his
beyond
formation
which,
by
due
was
not
was
the
hear
Mothanna
force
the
arm)'
(rare
the
while
which
stand
It
\ii.
from
never
we
ends.
private
Moslem
the
Leader,
great
desperate
there
that
gratify
to
and
Bridge,
of
of
cruelty
I'ree
skill.
strategic
and
vigour
in
unscrupulous
[CiiAi-.
OMAR
to
Generals
of
give
CHAPTER
Campaign
XIII
Syria.
in
Taking
Battle
terrible
After
the
Moslem
army
The
"
the
tending
dead,
land
beyond
pastoral
known.
of
tracts
of
pasture-lands
and
here
dotted
and
It
of
dales
emphatically
"
water,
"
and
of
The
hills."
and
is in
glens,
of
melody
Yermuk
contrast
the
the
west,
in
less
the
marshy
plains
abound
pottery
and
bygone
spring
high
blue
waters
and
and
brooks
of
in
the
of
bricks
kingdoms.
of
with
the
the
world,
strange
Here
of
strewn
Chaldaea.
device,
the
pride
with
that
of
the
of
Arabia.
There
while
the
flourished
fragments
mysterious
of
Sea
striking-
plains
cities
the
north
tropical luxuriance,
sites
and
above
Hermon
stony
contrast
desolate
the
and
slopes
flowers
of
of
valleys
green
lands
away
olive
oleander.
out
of
hills
oak,
of
with
Jordan,
barley,
and
land
green
sands
displays
with
cycles
shady
they
the
the
"
is
Delta
and
carpeting
Lebanon
endless
the
marked
early
of
peaks
to
Not
of
descried
sparkling
wheat
diversified
the
north
lay
Country
the
were
the
myrtle,
that
with
gay
From
be
snow-capped
in
season
any
two
of
land,
depths
landscape,
birds.
may
Galilee
and
of
arbutus,
good
the
y'enmik
the
"
"
from
to
their
Army
spoil.
south
again
clumps
of
"
fountains
and
with
thickets
and
the
fields
with
there
differed
Between
Jaulan.
the
"
to
the
burying
encamped,
now
east,"
Belcaa,
the
and
were
left
we
Yermuk,
dividing
Away
Gilead,
sycamore,
was
and
the
Wacu.;a,
the
they
on
A.D.
at
of
wounded,
Jordan
previously
had
banks
in which
country
634-635
slaughter
the
on
Fihl
of
a.h.
13-14
Damascus.
of
the
records
Byzantine
of
A.H.
Vi-
^^'
empire
foundeil
Theatre
and
was
race,
and
in the
half Arab
half
Syrian, who
luxurious
the
western
true
life,
Bedouin
Roman
rule
but
time
strange
busy
and
armies
succeeds
Khalid,
delivered
o^^e
new
to
Sept."^mencement
of
634
which
A.D.
commission
leaders
The
disposal of
full well
of
thus
the
new
order
the
rare
mild
magnanimous
the
State
he
put
and,
hands
(as we
feature
the
by
and
invading
between
highway
from
Khalid
to
his
did
best
rule
to
the
his
the
at
with
luctance
re-
knew
self
and, himand
wise
was
implicitlyto
putting
energies
Omar.
Obeida
Khalid
other
damp
not
Abu
turn,
nobly
by
published
of
as
the
The
forthwith
deposition.
Khalid,
his
Bekr.
who
ask, and
com-
it surrendered
himself
unwarlike
the
at
commands
military genius
and
saw)
at
the
despatch from
Abu
their
upon
Khalid
Wacusa,
with
Commander,
virtually the
west.
the
in
of his
of
Obeida
placed
advice.
civilisation
in natural
victory
held
enough
grievance, devoted
But,
beautiful country,
beaten
action, and
He
the
follow, his
his
the
zeal.
or
Abu
confirmed
were
affront
loyalty
the
into
Caliph put
so-called
the
still
which
shrines.
achieved
Having
Abu
of
traversed
the
Moslem
the
and
world.
another
both
now
became
soon
and
Syria
was
and
left of
nothing
to
was
Arab
which
life,
urban
age
Such
southern
the
to
to
chariot
"
was
returned
; the
masonry,
belonging
there.
still dominant
sooner
peristyles,causeways
of,the
write
we
No
; and
of ruined
if
as
altogether
was
desert
privileges
chivalry or
people
camel
and
masses
for the
columns
aqueducts, great
the
of the
sons
banished
were
than
mongrel
the
It
countr\'
the
to
exotic,growth.
removed
prop
waggon
of
forced,and
of
aspired
citizen.
and
by
habits, without
Roman
Church
The
Gilead.
flourishing,inhabited
civilisation
was
of
busy
of the Naumachia
and
manliness, of the
their
boasted
contests
land
were
Jordan
populous
aped
the
that
naval
Even
Inirum.
the
Skirting
Romans
the
by
witnessed
be
might
alive.
yet
was
cities
at
[Chai-. xiii.
0^fAR
lOO
aside
service
the
of
mained
supersession notwithstanding,re-
chief
Captain
of
Islam
in
the
102
A.H.
i;5'
[("ii.\r.
xiu.
OMAR
Dome,
there
towering above
all other
at the
of which
were,
time
besides
and
buildings;
it
write,fifteen churches
we
in the
had
Persian
but had
war;
in great measure,
now,
recovered
its
prosperit)'.
Such
Damascus
bursts
in
"
^^"i^i(;|^
j,^ ^\\ \^^
tipped with
the Arab
have
warriors.
visited
had
army
scene
634
Arab
A.H.
""^bu Obeida
Khalid
amongst
the
the
as
of
gaze
whole, the
in
lofty
perchance
may
north ; but
force
ness
beauty,richthe
exceeded
before them.
strong enough
was
pitchedhis
took
them
Cities,"
off by
^
on
of it
stretched
now
burst
now
snow,
Some
trading to
repose,
The
City
it
heard
and
far
'
invadiiit; mountains
^'-'c-
of
Oueen
radiance, surrounded
of the
view
X.
Capital of Syria,
the
was
ground
the
at
eastern
the
the western
city.
plain.
entrance, where
the
headquarterson
invest
to
A.I).
gateway
was
strengthenedby
temple.
The
other
were
attempt
at
gates
drawn
breach
the
remains
of
an
ancient
ing-rams
similarly
guarded. Batteragainst the walls ; but every
were
up
of the
massive
defences
failed.
At
first the
and
The
City lies
the severityof the
two
thousand
cold
feet above
the
sea,
in
the Arab
annoyance
on
the
used
tribes,
side
of
Palestine.
The
summer
was
II
634-5]
A.D.
CAPITULATION
began
ment,
OF
their
quit
to
DAMASCUS
103
Khalid
posts.
knew
of
entertainment, for
the
And
so,
with
Abu
"
"
reckoning upon
Obeida
the
to seize
of
season
it
the
as
revelry,he
for
occasion
settled
general
="
assault.
The
defences
formidable
the
on
negligenceKhalid
certain
the
darkness
moat
cry
''Allah
within
Akbar
resistance
from
the
to
had
end.
For
the
no
he
justerand
sent
that
was
more
; and
at
orders
appointed
walls
the
through
now
and
the
sacking
to
near
the
brought
was
side
very
hopeless, had
made
gates
met
had
City
the
to
The
was
The
to
sword.
other
his
sion
submis-
thrown
the
cries of
ears
of
spot,
open,
in from
despair and
Abu
transpired in
ferent
dif-
issued
the
upon
were
they advanced,
what
prised
sur-
the
were
carnage
heard
sooner
assault,and
As
stay the
remonstrated
they
camp.
quarter than
the
the
silently
the
to
already tendered
Terms
and
who
from
on
gate, and
Moslem
left
and
general assault
Obeida.
thus
already penetrated
capitulationsigned.
to
wall.
Byzantine soldiery,panic-
western
the western
an
scaling ropes
way
and
open,
The
taking place.
Abu
planned
poured in,slaying
and
appeals
The
resounded
was
to
with
concert
put them
forced
was
City,when
scene
their
in
then, casting up
rapidly. Right
column
unwelcome
an
were
the castellated
skins
their assailants
They
of the
In
Irac,he
battlements.
!"
Khalid's
all around.
to
the
scaled
centre
from
inflated
troops without.
expectant
; and
opportunity.
gate from
gateway
elsewhere
projectionsof
upon
secured, numbers
The
the walls
got in readiness,and
the
14
tackle,caught
the
and
Summer,
the
Obeida,
eastern
their mercy;
clement, pointed
been
fairlycarried
but in vain.
to
Abu
A.H.
far the635A.D.
by
were
tion.
nable,
spot, holding it impreg-
than
his
were
catch
to
well-filled
their
alert
found
Ladders
nooses
the
the
at
side
deeper
was
comrades
daring spirits,
escalade.
In
moat
garrison
less
were
Khalid's
on
; the
The
stronger.
with
13-
he
L
nothing escaped his vigilance;
Storm
and
suffered others to fall asleep."
slept himself, nor
neither
most
A.H.
by
Obeida,
insisted
A.H.
13-
that
provisions.should
its
best,
well
as
became
t^ion'^"
public,was
rule,the tribute of
corn
who
did
taken
from
every
people
obtained
Church
And
so
from
the grasp
became
^"^
uimedTnto
a
Mosque.
this
The
of
"
of
read
of
to
the
Arabian
which
became
offer of
One
of
For
and
the
gospel
in the
rapid
the
Baptist
of
Jesus
their reclamation.
to
of
the
great
years
friendly
one
the
to
Idzan
into
Islam,
and
of
the
his
entire
the
Christian
Omar
of
II
Islam
worship
prayers
of
90th
hands, and
own
worshippers. They
Doctors
and
of
that
Caliphs sought, by
Welid, about
last
But
arrogance
surrender
obtain
law
of
the
supremacy
beginnings
the
injustice,and
But
restore
the
was
from
while
under
advance
of
another
the
eighty
first
the
in
the
the
the
shelter
to
Hegira, took
by
John
of St.
some
At
to
fate,
Christians
observed
Islam
vain.
against
Caliph,
common
and
in
of the
one
consecrated
but
East," passed
the
the
church
thus
and
Cathedral; but
the
proclaimed daily
large payments,
impossible
ating
alien-
moderation,
hands
celebrated, and
reasonable
of the
gained,
witliout
of
shared
between
Prophet.
intolerable
the
into
In
service
symbols
bigotry.
of
continued
was
the Arabs
of
Eye
Damascus
be
Muedzzin
Cathedral
every
of Islam."
two.
other
andithe
roof the
"
Cathedral
The
; in the
the
show
on
measure
revenue,
the
city,
equally divided
dome
and
to
Byzantine
imposed
Islam,
with
even
buildings,
levied under
permanent
Eden
separated into
recited
Damascus
and
money
In this way
Heraclius
the
faith continued
year
field.
beautiful
Conquerors.
was
ated,
concili-
were
capitulationsurrendered
embrace
not
and
churches
^vere
tin-
was
also
accommodation
and
people
one
adult
the
faith
capitulationof
the taxes
not
the
this
by
Besides
Conquerors.
male
(iood
fairest,polic}\ The
as
private and
the
rulfillcd.
type of surrender.
the
One
of
^
be
throughout Syria
and
Terms
[CriAr. xiii.
O.UA/^
I04
plained
com-
listened
declared
the
place
to
it
once
Faithful
034-5]
A.D.
and
CATHEDRAL
last the
at
so
the Churches
All
of the
defaced.
But
marks
devoted.
Temple
and
embellishments
entrance
the
church
Byzantine
KINGDOM,
ALL
AGES
and
the
or
or
present
it has
been
signs of
the architecture
by
art
deciphered
the
over
great
grand prophecy of
yet again be
may
surmounted
10'_
been
style
be traced
may
A.H.
Obeida.
the
to
which
religionsto
are
of
Psalmist, which
THY
had
removed
now
retains
foundations
still be
may
which
was
edifice
different
these
take, instead,
to
its suburbs
this wonderful
In the massive
pagan
105
Cathedral
of the
JOHN
appeared
decoration
the
ST.
consented
and
City
under
that
hour
Christians
of the
confiscated
OF
chanted
within
its
"
CHRIST.,
AND
THY
IS
KINGDOM
DOMINION
OF
IS
FROM
GENERATION
GENERATION.!
TO
All
from
through
attack
of the
the
the
on
Jordan,
of Tiberias.
Fihl
near
Ruins
bed.
The
and
fertile,
siege, Abul
south.
slope of
eastern
river
the
the
ancient
(the
still mark
of
the
in
stream
the
the
guarded
in
pitched
was
valley,a few
basin
the
He
Aur
miles
Jordan
Esdraelon,
is
approach
Gilboa
the
the
cxiv.
Tlic
opens
guarded
the
Saul's
of
only of
BACIAEIA
Xl
COT
.
AIONfiX
KAI
.
side
the
by
disaster,and
Beisan,
inscription,
being
Jordan valley.
one
eminence
followingis
the
on
of
scene
frowning
^
into
the
the
O
words,
the
BACIAEIA
COT
by
of Psalm
"
IIANTfiN
AECnOTEIA
.
of
of which
Septuagintversion
Christ
plain
broad
other
walls
The
mountains
on
the
to
and
site
Oppo-
the
EN
.
TfiN
HACH
.
TENEAI
KAI
[Since the
above
was
inscriptionremains
3rd Ed.l
written
the
uninjured.
great edifice
The
Mosque
TENEAI.
was
has
burned
been
down
since
iieldin
Sp^Hng
the^-^'^-"-
broad
places fordable.
on
Lake
feet above
lay
the
is here
in
valley jol-jfan
the
below
Greeks
''^
Fella)which
site 600
many
army
but
the
repaired.
I06
A. 1 1. ]:?-
the
fastened
Philistines
his
the
Byzantine
took
army
by fresh supports.
To
the
streams, and
turned
At
first the
horses
soon
well
from
which
the
as
rear
the
whole
under
the
should
joined there
were
vale
into
had
shut
Abul
Aur
cut
off,was
up
the
summer
heat
enemy,
dry
for their
from
in
securelyposted,
of the
from
Jordan
till
wait
to
content
Meanwhile
check, if
in
they
Ikit
himself
quagmire.
held
marsh.
stratagem,
fertile vale
now
were
fragments
yielding ground.
enemy
the
It
attack.
to
open
the Greeks
the
run
swamp.
the broken
refuge,and
the
in
that
his
the
disabled
streams
sodden
that
secure
chafed
discovered
exit, as
with
so
Arabs
were
times
of Bcisan
the shadow
under
was
Mountain
body.'
it at
[Chai'.xiii.
0^rAR
ally
virtu-
not
blockaded.
Aiiackcd
The
up
army]""
their
Summer
634
A.I).,
well
was
Hims
at
Yezid
an
as
with
Abu
Damascus,
his
army
command
Fihl.
of
Shorahbil
the
The
commanded
famous
steps,
of the
one
Dhirar
warrior
marvellous
Keis
(the
the
Jordan
Obeida
(of whom
himself
tells
romance
so
many
Yermuk
Gadara),
hot
the
near
and
down
marching
Abul
Fihl.
valley of the Jordan encamped under
so
Aur, who had held the enemy
long in check, was
towards
Samuel
xxxi.
7, ei seq.
Beth-Shan
once
a noble
Scythopolis),
city,the
birthplaceof Cyril and Basilides.
Cleopatra; and Pompey took it on
has
specialinterest,as
Judaea.
Both
Fihl and
cities.
flourishing
the
Beisan
seat
at
by
of
the
from
the
had
his
Damascus
to
Christians
time of
our
from
that
site of Convents,
Bishop and
now
contraction
Alexander
Here
his way
refuge of
their
springs
the
detached
the
cavalry. Retracing
the
ancient
his
other, and
the
Amru
in
was
Obeida
Abu
of
rest
within
campaign
van,
wings,
the
crossed
the
the
feats)directed
they
Omm
of
led
the
with
to
of
of
Governor
as
back
province
conduct
jurisdiction. Khalid
levies
Yemen
Leavmg, therefore,
rear.
hastened
Obeida
to
committed
of
garrison
advance
1
the
was
army
attack
to
eager
forbade
long
of
were
Omar
; but
(Emessa)
SO
They
broke
the Arabs
when
advanced
Damascus.
at
camp
HeracHus
A. H.
13
summer
when
history
were
the
interview
with
Judrea.
Pella
Titus
attacked
populous and
634-5]
A. D.
And
quarter.
the
Reduced
the
Byzantine
They
and
night
the
day
and
obstinate
the
Greeks
warm
as
their
the
Thus
"
annalist
curse
had
for many
Moslem
loss
sharpen
No
the
contingent of
thinned
by
by
hard
transfer
down
appetite for
left in
now
of
of volunteers
made
from
of
time
to
Hashim
take
left to reduce
was
to
to
was
Roman
from
To
court.
unwelcome.
the
to
the
ranks,
Its
of
Khalid,
Abu
advance
and
Amru
of
the
were
of the
we
and
find
of
weary
rule
"educed."
have
might
race,
Jews
indeed,
their Province
burned
never
Arabian
on
were
Jordan, and
Bedouin
in
just
the
there
l"ac.
Thus
army.
listless cowardice
the
free
invaders
the
retu'^ns
to^
strength
the desert
what
and
prospect
Neither
that
orders
patriotism had
Syria ;
trammels, the
unfavourable
province of
extinguished by
now
Byzantine
in
therefore,Khalid's
now
Shorahbil
fire of
The
easy.
brightlyanywhere
been
the
not
in view
now
Damascus.
order
but
Khalid, having
Hims, returned
The
served
former
Syrian
recrossed
Otba)
part in the
Obeida, with
task
of
son
VVacusa,
Syria.
Irac.
to
up
the
great
victory.
to
of
that
Bekr, gave
return
were
fighting,
another
sight. Omar,
Abu
should
Khalid
plain of
The
booty
further
the
thought
we
fate of
immense
greater
escaped
upon
the
petuosity
im-
Byzantine
which
which, following
behest
the
remembering
looked
day
people,"writes
His
blessing."
All
The
few
and
morass
trifling
; the
was
fled.
for
long century
Arab
enemy
into
again
was
the
the
The
and
marsh,
and
"
fierce
as
place.
way.
wrought
conflict
decided
to
Lord
thus
sanguinary
broke
the
turned
was
Esdraelon
and
the
its
They
by nightfallthe
; but
had
army
in
caught
pious
"
his
battle
yet taken
ground
Arabs
captain fell,and
were
had
ensued
circuit,
flank.
Moslem
Fihi.
Shorahbil
Fetching
the
13-
androuted.
Arabs
the
fall upon
watch.
on
for remiss-
vigilance of
there
that
any
held
of
the
the
on
reception,and
met
sword.
was
A.H.
inaction
to
the
suddenly appeared
enemy
part
thought
little knew
before
place
blockade.
mistaking
army
his
taking
army,
straits,and
to
unawares.
who
main
107
FIHL
patiently the
Beisan, continued
ness,
OF
BATTLE
was
far
Samaritans
them
not
loS
A.n.
lo-
'_
infrequent
Even
the
had
Christians
best
its
for
Beisan
by
information
and
Httle
cared
which
done
Tiherias
aid
!)" j^iving
Government
and
[CiiAi'.
OMAR
their
held
time
some
the
enem\'.
maintenance
ecclesiastical
and
courtly
alienate
to
for
the
to
xiii.
of
intolerance
affection,
out
but
the
when
garrison,
district
,
cast
of
Jordan.
n-
tlieir
sallies
had
safely
ward
far
Muavia,
and
the
begun
that
had
of
their
long
with
cope
the
control,
authority
been
in
Abu
the
on
naval
riveted
the
the
and
again,
Arabs
had
rulers
had
Mediterranean,
littoral,
the
along
quickly
and
Moslem
of
Tripolis.
power
Once
what
and
as
interior.
Obeida
and
return
we
plains
Christian
the
forces
of
Arabs,
by
retook
brother
Sidon
north
coast.
until
indeed,
was
the
the
east-
his
sea,
the
city.
arms
the
northward,
on
from
authority
reduced
occupied
longer
not,
was
Leaving
scenes
strongholds
under
the
to
Moslem
Byzantine
It
to
of
terms
tract
his
conquests
largely
garb
seaward,
extended
opposition,
his
lingered
gained.
other
brought
was
capitu-
the
whole
Toward
little
itself,
influence
Desert
Tadmor.
as
pushed
Damascus
assumed
and
the
so
last
at
obtained
Bostra,
Yezid
meeting
Beyrut,
from
the
to
Damascus
as
both
And
repulsed,
and
Maab,
garrisoned.
From
of
followed,
eastward
repeatedly
submission.
Jordan
and
been
Jerash,
tendered
"^'^''''
Tibcrias
lated.
Damascus.
Rest
of
Chalda^a.
Khalid
for
the
to
the
renew
present
to
paign
cam-
stirring
it
at
A. 11. 14.
cost, and
any
Oiiiaj~ Orders,
uuiers
forth
'levy.
the
for
command
The
from
tribes
piij;nni-
annual
xii. 13A.
repaired to
635
II.
pilgrimage
gents
A. 11.
the
they
as
whether
debated
arranged, Omar
Mecca.
in
the
The
chief
were
on
to
bear
day,
added
shown
Sad
Who
ap-
com-^
Irac?
mander
None
in
and
Peer
take
levy of
is the
Here
asked
the
the
Caliph.
by
"
acclamation
Converted
Irac
was
of
and
Mecca
at
blood
drew
Prophet's \vars.-
Mahomet's
mother.
in
Malik."
at
a
proud tribes
moment
Sad,
reporting the
that
"
tribe.
Who
is known
He
rank
and
brave,
Sad,
was
also
dark,
but
Sad.
as
of
"
the
noted
archer
the
nephew
as
with
not
"
or
was
Ameer
new
large head
well-favoured.
lion."'
"
was
choice
summoned
the
boy,
took
name
chieftains.
The
once
and
was
in
Ravening Lionl' ^
the
age.
Short
great army
assembly.
Islam,"
He
of
amongst
the
yet
of
burden
Hawazin,
Omar
while
thus
despatch from
from
of
and
the
on
at the
was
out
son
came
but
forty years
now
first who
in the
the
even
had
and
of the
the
cried
None
"
Sad,
"
answer,
sealed
man
"
he
Bedouin
matter
good lances
thousand
column
of this
but
The
with
Irac.
to
Medina,
at
heat
command
there
Caliph'slieutenant
the
leader
Jarirwere
could
the
as
Defeat, if Omar
after
the
was
the movement.
to
the
it
army
readiness
person
be
discussion,when
under
"
should
Mothanna
the
impulse
new
now
but
own
now
"
in his
the
it.
column
launch
he
the ContinThere
fatal ; seated
be
yielded ; but
Omar
enemy.
the
could
against
the
on
proposed, and
lead
person
were
field,might
worst, he
the
at
in
Companions
the
he
straight
accomplished,
marshalled.
were
the
demand
out
Medina, where
Caliph,as
the
set
This
arms.
before
march
to
were
And
call to
"
outside
came
the
assemble
to
"
camp
speedily!"
with
precious,
to
purpose.
iiither,"was
lying northward,
much
So
Mothanna.
to
on
time
Haste
"
hasten
"
were
those
and
being urgent
south
the
Medina
at
levy.
resounded
again
the
xiv.
ever
everywhere,
sent
Arabia
Caliph
than
universal
and
new
gathered for
great army
stringent
more
forthwith
(loes
[Chap.
OMAR
I lO
635]
A.D.
The
Caliph
the
works,
him
and
Admonished
said,
thus, Sad
marched
these
As
him
warned
first-fruits of the
the
levies
the
after another,
the
embraced
set
with
now
Omar
that
each
alone
Ashath, also,the
of horse
head
of
his
20,000
Syria,the
together at Sheraf
drew
miles
twenty
or
Sad
Before
had
passed
from
Sad
mission
well
as
"
"
to
if
even
behind
Mothanna's
"
ye
will
sad
his
confines
his last
again
the message,
blessed
himself
any
at
now
the
its
on
by
"
off
far the
the
Chaldaean
of
Mothanna,
desert,fifteen
of his
the
of the
behest;
the
went
cannot
attack."
the memory
death.
Fight
Sad,
as
He
the
to
there
new
their
the
victors;and,
friendlydesert
enter, and
meet
attempt,
hold
will be the
the
to
the
to
should
"
of Persia
out
brother's
desert.
"Ye
"
to
the Court
message
Arabs
Death
of
was
He
dying
the Persians
return
the
him
sent
having frustrated
news
advising that
there
he
of the
Moanna
over.
joined
nor
chieftain,
veterans
Bekr, whom
gain
to
also
enemy," was
men.
dignity in
on
marches
short, Omar
30,000,
Arabs
with
; and
now
column
over
Sad
Made-
the Beni
the
the
on
In
found
were
brother
His
with
Commander,
ground
the
intelligenceof
with
delivered
"
reached
endeavouring
were
as
one
of Hira.
south
away.
ibn
south,
but
the borders
on
on,
thousand
or
the
tom,
cus-
children.
them
or
weapons,
numbers
Arab
Amr
note
that, with
so
men,
men
swelling rapidly,{gvi^^f^^
tribe.
reinforced, Sad
Thus
from
way
or
4000
to
sent
worth
was
14
equal."
respective tribes
Irac."
with
their
A.H.
good
are
and
numbers
of any
single person
possessed
to
their wives
of
column
land, whether
man
Irac,
rebel of the
apostate
with
a
for
and
men
exemplary believer,and
of
left not
sight all
The
join Sad.
an
wrote
merit
to
of
in his extrac-
trust
to
issues
levy. According
new
in command
"
to
looketh
out
kerib, went
army
not
"
III
momentous
prophet, now
the
the
on
to
not
IRAC
IN
advice
Lord," he
The
"
COMMANDER
gave
campaign,
tion.
"
SAD
from
he
wastes
thence
received
He
April635.
A.M.
n.
also
effectualU'
took
Sad
tlic bereaved
made
more
wife
to
The
mar-
shals
[Chap.
OMAR
I 1 2
his
dischary;ethe
to
;\rab
trust, in true
marshalled
was
army
and, the
fashion,
Selma.
his widow
of ten, each
formed
^v^rc
xiv.
Sad
by
under
selected
Companies
anew.
leader.
Warriors
troops,
of
note
appointed
were
and
squadrons
thus
by
clans
tribes
and
chief commands
fewer
no
than
fought
had
still keeping to
the
en-
advanced
and
side
those
Sapor (in
Arabia, which
from
boats
to
leading
settle
the
fortress
below
the
patiently the
The
'^^^^ had
onkrs^"^'
advance,
the
not
The
their
grounds
captured
carried
camp.
but
with
off with
The
it
laid
to
near
of
the
her
maids
relief.
Herds
the
of
desert
by
the
highway
on
bridge of
the
across
the
Peninsula
little
and
waited
enemy.
waiting
same
the
nobles
river
Arabs
into
potamia.
Meso-
attacked, and
were
marriage procession
was
Satrap'sdaughter,
into
trousseau
and
as
game
The
impatient.
away,
were
was
Codeis,
at
and
stream
the bride, a
and
which
encamped
the
Hira, and
Trench
with
river
across
w'aste.
the
headquarters
he
raids
spring passed
no
his
become
King
castles
by
played
continual
west
Persia,
of his
have
its
on
battle
Here
bridge.
movements
making
were
of
washed
Euphrates already
the
overlooking
would
Rustem
King,
fate
bank, fixed
western
small
way
the
plain
horse,
field of
the
was
of
left
of the
thence
Hira, and
to
he
party
traversed
crossed
here
Odzeib,
There
were
counsel,
slowly to
running stream)
plain was
Such
Medain.
shortly to
to
The
the
on
days
beyond.
waste
Mothanna's
great
there
ninety-nine
Desert.
channel
bounded
described, and
had
whom
protected by
the inland
by
fought
marched
Cadesiya,
to
who
of
of the
border
children
and
women
farther
Cadesivl
Summer
the
established
Sad
into
The
Following
by Omar,
also went
were
Veterans
to
tribes ; and
military service.
Companions,
Bedr,
confirmed
now
given
1400
at
likewise
to
Columns
and
and
they marched,
incident
were
standards.
clans
by
up
Prophet'sbanner;
the
under
the
Departments
duties
several
for the
and
made
were
field of battle.
the
bear
to
the
driven
the
summer
from
the
Moslem
came
pasture-
635]
A.0.
SAD
lands, and
Moslem
The
clamorous
it known
that
the
to
and
the
delayed,they
their
14.
A.H.
allies.
great landlords
were
by
Rustem,
furnish
to
their faithless
the
help
II3
once
punish
Moved
to
ear
at
; and
if
enemy.
deaf
and
grew
people
turned
food
with
army
over
CADES/VA
frequentforays served
last made
go
AT
ENCAMPS
at
must
cries,Yezdegird
insisted
immediate
on
advance.
Sad
Meanwhile,
with
^"
" "
Omar.
When
Cadesiya,"
"
Trench
of
"
stream,
which
"
"
like
direction
stands
by
the
of
the
the rabble
of the
lake
of
crowded
Arabs,
of
weapons
the
mocking,
slung over
to
soon
Nobles.
the
at
"
or,
who
of the
the
his
of
be
must
kingdom.
commanding
the
at
led to the
Royal
leered
the
rough
0
summons
armed
with
rude Yezdegird
at
""
Regal city.
woman's
shoulder,
"
distaff,"^
-a
"
little
their
amongst
Look
"
thinking
crowded
of
"
Deputa-
presence,
''""
habit
the
isiam.
they cried,
Bedouin
the
bow
havoc
As
ranks.
it
the
the
awe
into the
heart
of the
demanded
Yezdegird
after another
Prophet
"
the
on
themselves
presented
nate
King and his effemithrough an interpreter,
and
margin
riders,struck
One
rests
perilof
warriors
were
in
ance
report, enjoined vigil-
striped stuff,and
of the
make
entered
its
"
look
the
leads
courtlysplendour
"
and
deep
rightis guarded
rear
the
at
twenty
they
g^riptionof
the field.
verdant
he said,Yezdegird
first,
the Faith
in
our
the
Arabian
spokesmen
if thou
wilt, pay
and
thou
tribute,and
shalt
come
his
told
invade
had
gives
camp,
the
canal
upon
Our
the
clad
Najaf, and
with
is
through
of Hira
and
swamp,
As
in front
Khawarnac.
plain
gates of Medain,
river;
town
But
Sad
"
the
commission,
crossed
of the
the
to
descriptionof the
Caliph, lies between
a
left meanders
from
to embrace
this
Chiefs
the
patience.
summoned
was
the
Omar, satisfied
and
mien
and
impassable
an
With
the
palace
desert."
"
told
on
downwards
"
he
for
communication
constant
up
asked
Sapor
vale
"
kept
be
kingdom.
him
of the
in their
"
even
under
land,
Embrace
as
our
we
pro-
A.Il.
11.
tcction
"
:
tuousl)'
"
Ye
morsel, and
Arabs
in
truth
"
the
"
sword
? then
wrath
King's
Bring
"
you.
among
stalwart
his
"
it is thou
get the
of
it
the
simple
that
Chief, and
Rustem
could
had
been
army^'^'^^
slowly
and
the
quarter
The
auguries,we
he
But
disappear ;
be drawn
from
their strong
Babylon.
And
en-
opposke
siding with
^y
^^^
invaders.
Oct.
came
A. ij.
camp
the
At
within
on
During
the
then
had
of
resource
the
opposite
this
bank
that
suddenly
they might
the river.
the
the
Euphrates
the
After
below
people
last,having whiled
sight
up
Hira, he chided
on
; but
no
break
suspense,
host,
told,boded
hope
positionacross
road, he crossed
Arabs
King, they
Arabs,
635
the
Advancing
for
with
that,wearied
or
are
men
marched
the
cherished
to
for,lo,
"
swell
unwillingly.
great disaster.
some
Rejoice,O Sad
!
clod
the
cast
and
every
to
already out
was
he
haste
Yet, notwithstanding, he
strong.
120,000
now
Rustem,
in
sent
had
he
gathered
"
coming
cried
thee
no
"
horseman
exclaimed,
given
Cadesiya,
to
city
augury.
affront
the
he
; and
the
But
back
"
the
Rustem
Simple
"
simple
art
of
are
ye
load, mounted
the
away.
him
The
mightiest
out
happy
seized
Arabs.
let the
from
the
told
back.
hath
Lord
Rustem
embraced
King
sight; hurrying
his
burden
forthwith
the
burden
before
as
the
death, all of
to
put
earth, and
yet will
that
not
of
decide."
were
been
Thou
chosen
thou
sword
If it
bearing it,rode
the
upon
clod
Arabs
charger,and
put
ha\-e
horseman
just then,
up
should
bear
The
gates."
"
"
hither
them
"
kindled.
ye
; hast
the
shall
us
The
"
hungry
you
words.
and
poor
give
content."
and
modest
satisfyus
between
Ambassadors,
"
and
was
but
but
are
enrich
Lord
full
adven-
hungry
I will
come,
depart
strong
we
naught
are
land
shall
ye
replied
speakest
"
naked
The
naught, ye
are
clays of thy
refuse, the
thou
numbered."
are
"
from
turers
"
advances
thini;sif
which
kingdom
"
[CiiAi".
XIV.
OMAR
114
Moslem
of the
but
bow
to
away
force
many
and
before
the
weeks, he
pitched
his
river.
635]
A.D.
RUSTEM
Arabs
the
whom
CROSSES
checked
was
lieutenant
as
THE
the
by
of
the
Excepting
I 1
hand
strong
Caliph they
implicit obedience.
yield
RIVER
of
Sad,
to
bound
were
raids
and
A.H.
14.
sacTre^
to
strains his
recon-
-ainiv.
.
,.
these, however,
quondam
night,
entered
Moslem
his
The
more
armies
for
excuse
another, and
Islam
captor'sside.
As
last
for
the
face
now
putting off
colloquy
Moslem
ensued
captains should
their demands
and
go
to
he
themselves.
on
Sad
the
Each
allowed
Three
the
whether
he
pitched,as
and
bade
term
have
we
cross
advanced, but
passage
was
watched
he
meant
the
to
bridge.
cross
his
myrmidons
and
morning
was
possible to
At
of
"
the
river
he
limit
dam.
Strongly
of
night
Rustem
the
the
into
over
causeway
Arabs
scheme
another
J^'J^",.
moving,
the
During
earth
inquireThrows
to
might.
had
and
to
night
channel,
which
it
pass.
early morn,
have
by
light discovered
shall
envoys,
the
battle.
All
Rustem
fascines
cast
in his
time
thought
no
denied.
But
Islam,
of the
sent
for
best
as
sented
pre-
given.
Rustem
had
his
explain
language
was
cross
Sad
Persian
there
contemptuous
that
of
three
auguries, demanded
should
the
bridge,
passage.
they replied,was
fifys'^r
to
another, these
same
now
over,
seen,
bank
and
fierce words
; and
was
they
or
the
grace,
by their Prophet
When
the
river
the
Rustem
no
the
On
the
camp,
Rustem,
days'
its
had
day.
that
after
held
cowering under
and
by dreams
consider.
drew
tiger in
by
guarding
One
abuse,
scared
the
eminence
an
Persian
the Sword.
and
thereafter
Enemy
the
along
consented
Tribute, or
now
the
decisive
rode
Rustem.
to
he
single-handed
face, Rustem
to
the
officer
by
spring.
the
camp
and
like
couched
lay
morning
oi
Hotly chased,
embraced
fatal
at
enemy's
after
host
the
horses.
last,who
the
fought faithfully
by
the
alone
three
one
pursuers
off
carried
off
carried
and
Some
attempted.
was
sufficientlyexciting. Toleiha,
were
prophet,
his
near,
If-
expeditions nothing
noitnng
slew
beaten
them
his
horse.
"
By
small," he cried
and
the
;
but
double
suit And
"
morrow
we
apart with
o^f
^e*id
battle.
Tl6
A. II. 11.
he confessed
his familiars
of
issue
of
each
other
drawn
down
guided
thus
the
texts
recited
be
of
in
"
the
of
continually
informed
of everything
advanced
guard
rendered
it
much
less to
doubt
feeling of
discontent
harangued
the
army
his
Generals, with
the
ranks
with
the
the
his
the
the Orators
stirringwords
head
of every
in
him
to
even
bravery;
but
Resuming
then
sit
his
still
his
had
scended,
de-
and
to
Poets
rouse
was
with
texts
"
of the
the
excuse
certain
couch, he
sent
force,along
their martial
recited
upright,
then
battlements, and
angels fighting on
these
Islam,"
Sad
He
They accepted
column
as
blood
That
the camp.
fortress.
thousand
such
used
un-
survived.
from
troops,
he
safety,murmured
of
round
the
in
his horse.
could
man
of paper,
The
day.
by
whence
insupportable,and
impossible for
mount
Sad, disabled
scraps
of
main
the
which
first to shed
was
to
the
passed
the
aspersed
which
before the
Moslem
cano
earshot
litter ; from
on
place
him
of renown,
thus
upon
inscribed
leader
discovered
of the
watched
shouted
its ramparts.
movements
and
At
On
within
the
cross,
ringleadersimprisoned
Warlike
the
centre,
wings.
Codeis, beneath
On
lampooning
no
its
phants
ele-
thirty war
^
Medain,
to
upon
orders
their
for
bank, with
Of
the
to
unopposed,
riverside,Rustem
to
up.
his
see
verses
the
Codeis.
boils,lay stretched
and
should
dam
western
kept Yezdegird
fell back
casting
and
the
began
Persians
was
to
ing"
bear-
brave
passed.
the
blains
of
way
and
from
ramparts
of Codeis.
the
the
Messengers, posted
the
news,
Arabs
body
the
on
between
by
day.
all
that
As
divided
throne
the
latest
the
fortress
against
were
being
pied golden
the
the
the
remainder
army
facing
on
marshals
omens
sufficient,astrology apart,
were
forebodings. Crossing
marshalled
centre
illness,
chiefs
Arab
the
inspire grave
disSad, abled
by
celestial
that
him.
he
ffllAP. XIV,
OMAR
the
zeal.
revelation
gether
Prophet'sside, to-
Stir up the
Faithful unto
host.
^
and
the
These
must
were
all have
distinct from
been
the
Assyriansin war.
only under peacefulassociations.
Il8
A.H.
11.
^l,y
.Mihjan.
Moslem
lines; it
viands.
More
by
lady
entreaty, and
the
An
mare.
him
bravery. Some
of
the
opined
that
band.
But
it
Sad
"
their
broke
castles,"
the
attack
hundred
the
horrid
the
profitingby
Asim
them
rid
that
once
'
He
verses
from
the
gallant chief
confessed
The
Selma
to
that
in his
to
last
fell upon
fro,
"
like
horses, which
Asad
diverted
left four
act
; and
band
of
he
had
the
forward.
The
resource,
bade
whatever
at
cups
down
elephants attacked
as
to
shortly
and
all around
could
banners,
heroic
the
danger
chose
and
to
Beni
in the
Sad,
Abu
onset
and
confusion, pressed
critical ; and
position was
that
According
Arab
consternation
the
angelic
care,
swaying
upon
wings, spreading
enemy,
of the
the
and
the
elephants bore
warriors
sight.
themselves,
upon
dead
with
affrighted
"
at
brunt
huge beasts
The
manned
hozudas,
away
The
lines.
Others
before,
as
the
Now
day.
exploits,returned
his
fetters
the chief
not
were
own."
my
be
of
Selma's
with
release.^
his
Bajila.
"moving
mare
his
reimposed
Bedouin
^j^^ -g^^^j
the
it,performing
that
it
under
durance
and
If
the
into
now
might
precursor
"
said,
hero, satisfied
who
the
in
he,
after secured
upon
Khizr,
himself
were
promise, the
Selma,
Al
was
is safe
Mihjan
swear
it
At
husband's
dashed
it
thought
was
battle.
her
in circuits round
now
the
in
early return,
on
figure,he
of
"
ep
mounted
unknown
of
pledge
was
wife, he
the
join
to
marvels
"
ants,
under
free, and
him
set
white
ardour
irrepressible
an
General's
the
Mihjan.
prisoner
xiv.
royal
offence
his
Sad,
Bound
Selma
of
charge
load of
story of Abu
of
detraction
by drunkenness.
his earnest
The
the
with
still is the
remarkable
fortress,under
seized
baker
Kiiii^'s
the
was
ringleader in
aggravated
[Chat.
OMAR
cost.
archers
Ijeen
and
At
of
singing these
"
"
Bur)- nie
The
Bury
But
he
abuse
comrades
not
me
That
nor
no
pledged his
the
on
I die
when
moisture
in
Ameer.
to
day.
the vine;
of
plain,for
taste
again
Selma
roots
the open
shall I
more
word
by the
thereof
then
obtained
my
then
bones
I much
fear
grape."
the
sweet
not
035]
A.D.
THE
SECOND
DAY'S
BATTLE
off
the
howdas
elephants, and
fell,and
them,
fled.
both
Thus
But
ground.
added
shades
point
force
the
to
of
for the
retired
Moslem
the
the
day, as
seated
the
ramparts
hour
an
"
this
face,and
"
Mothanna
"
"
Not
"
so,"
"
no
"
but
lady;
'
Sad,
said
this
no
liij wile.
During
together from
is
struck
her
band, said,
all
at
me
I lie."
The
coward,
and
of
with
that
swear
dost
people
sided
lived
high-
memory.
if thou
he
the
What
"
the
cried
"
for
on
compared
"
softened
excuse
"
Mothanna
no
first husband's
her
somewhat
day
was
his
up-
^'"'
I^P'*^?^
was
exclaimed,
cowardice
to
issue Sad
Selma.
watched
words. Sad
and
and
plight
Sad
of
taunts
anything
faithful
in what
seest
he
Jealousy
will
man
the
Asim
to
Was
spirited dame,
"
uncertain
Alas, alas,there
Stung by
pointing
"
The
lord,they
their
falling,and
were
deadly conflict,she
of Mothanna
day
these
the
'
guide
to
bear, the
her
by
14.
night.
invectives
to
A.H.
The
regained
for him
riders
girths.
none
Arabs
darkness
'"
still harder
"
with
downcast.
was
the
cut
beasts,
great
relieved,
the
armies
The
the
their
picked
near,
boldly
II9
the
not, who
with
the
contumely
down.
The
dead
morning
; and
Just
then
Syria
day
drew
in view.
came
bring
to
followingday,
of the
It
of
both
squadrons
other.
bade
of
forward
them
to
The
"
joy
of the
follow, he
hero of the
recognised
"
avenge
his
Abu
Bridge," rushed
at
help.
rode
^
and
his
^
Bahman
Return
see
his
that
cut
p. 92.
comrades,
the
Now
perished
him
to
the
in
the
and
the
enemy.
challenge.
"
the
men
behind
defy
to
the
men.
callingon
crying out,
and
;
Then
forth
those
man
his
and
accepted
foe ; and
Obeid
from
force, in
his
little distance
coming
Bridge
on
Sad
"
back
thousand
arranged
saluted
once
Royal
with
He
each
hundred,
sent
Second
^^i^//J^
fightingrecommenced.
magnified
foe.
and
Advancing, he
rest
"
friend
the
and
of
By skilful dispositionCacaa
eyes
wounded
Contingent
main
hurried
the
led
was
the
up
before
on
the firstcolumn
llashim
the
the
with
occupied
was
Cacaa
will
at
the
ground.
each
As
A. 11. 14.
squadron
of
ance
fresh
sight of
b)- the
of
heart
after
one
another,
had
They
Pressed
repaired.
Rustem
the
lay
the
and
dead
by
and
lineage of
third
the
On
day;
morning,
thousand
ten
so,
There
was
encouraging
struggle.
the
in
engaged
was
army
the
from
fallen comrades
their
task of removing
mournful
the
Moslems
tribes.
final
the
But
kept shouting
And
the
and
way,
fightingwas
field,and
Arabs
yet
day closed,
the
thousand
camp.
awaited
side
gave
Two
their several
Persian
not
was
The
the
slain,
fellows.
his
balance.
the
the
in the
gear
great.
night through
names
for the
and
the
heroes
and
ground,
All
much
so
Cacaa
horse
They
desperate rally.
on
by
their
sides,their
carnage
themselves, each
G hi
day,
Persians.
shouting,too,
^?P?^
this
wounded
or
and
saw
of
hands
issue
severe
rose.
their
infantry stood
Persian
Arabs
saved
only
was
was
spiritsof the
all
on
Takbir, which
Akbar, from
yesterday;
elephants
no
in
plain
Allah
the
at
appcar-
the
across
the
sank, who
Persians
all the
ringing cheer,
of
disasters
the
force
shouted
The
line.
the
forgot
same
with
charged
independent
armies, and
Moslem
the
up, it
came
and
both
answered
Third
[C'HAr.XIV.
OMAR
1 20
"
mas.
field.
The
space
strew-n
with
them.
to
nurse,
women
in the
rather,
"
"
"
decide
The
graves
for them
the
road, and
laid.
this
as
"
Its
For
burning
sandy
the
The
soil.
it
hastily dug
was
they
is consecrated
in
that
between
for
were
such
were
way
weary
solitarypalm-tree stood
shade
of
valley
w^ounded, too,
sufferingsick
or
should
crow^n
Odzeib,
to
children
and
women
sun.
memory
borne
were
its welcome
under
survive,
withhold, the
to
the
to
over
"
was
on
the
moment
plaintiveverse
:
"
Hail
to
Around
the
gratefulpalm
thee
May
dew
And
let
the
in the
carried thither.
under
dead
or
lines
two
made
were
of Islam
grant,
w^here
rear,
wounded
the
if
to
between
mile
The
whether
the
language
Martyrdom."
in
of
and
never
day and
grow
the
shower
a
wild
waves
Cadesiya and
sprigsof camomile
refresh
thy
for
leaves
palm-treebe wanting
night of unceasing
in
and
Odzeib.
hyssop.
evermore,
thy
dr\' and
conflict
was
heated
waste
I"
still before
A.D.
635]
the
combatants.
ELEPHANTS
THE
lay unburied
the
phants, which,
about
was
with
to
the
their
when
plain,he
victory and
his
efforts.
who
In
this
in
it into
"
the
that
the
"
Sad
So
Cacaa
issued
with
his
the
on
the
and
elephant"
Smarting
at
Mahout
trunk.
Shouts
pain,
the
lances
into
the
Persian
animals,
"
and
last
drove
their
trampling
by
There
of
and
eye
this
trunk
Aim
"
at
calamity."
of followers
huge
two
the
one,
thrust
"
great
his
its trunk
other
its eyes,
of
lance.
upon
on
slashed
the
the
still
its
ranks.
Thus
Persians.
fro between
and
blinded,
Arab
the
the
to
fared
and
agony,
armies, and
so
whole
aloft,trumpeting
all before
that
Dismounting, Cacaa
The
forward
line ; and
put
been
were
swaying
scream
other
thirty
gratefully
both
and
to
slain
the Lord
band
eye
it back
the
trunks
the
and
darted
rid of
Cacaa,
to
elephant :
herd.
distance.
shrill
creature
followed
and
it shook
ground,
to
Uttering
and
Asim
the
called, he
was
they pierced
maddened
be
into
it
Cacaa
for
worse,
the
to
fro, hurled
that
the
were
surely had
we
shall
of the
crisis,sent
annalists
parts of the
brother
leaders
boldly advanced,
White
do,
ing
fight-
paralyse their
to
for what
learned
we
the
already
the
rode
The
recourse
had
perilous enterprise.
elephants, the
up.
sight
and
elephants
been
to
now
and
"
ti'ngent
comes
by alternate
to
had
that
it not
vulnerable
these,"he said,
The
and
so
had
pierced
enemy,
balanced
alive
Sad
heart of Cacaa
only
the
threatened
again
single combat
ele- resumed
battle
in
came
of welcome.
day
field.
the
emergency,
day worsted."
were
the
and
Arabs, and
acknowledge
"
shouts
amidst
into
The
u.
Fighting
each
field,
bank, turned
river
achieving marvels,
was
Persians
"
the
repulse. Yezdegird,
of the
terror
Hashim
of the
the
the
foot.
severe,
bodyguard
from
A.H.
reaching
again
dead
disasters
for
and
suddenly
of his
body
triumphantly back,
was
the
at
of horse
company
ranks, and
Persians, whose
looked
was
121
refitted,appeared upon
open,
main
the
across
much
now
a
the
field,flagged
but
preceding day,
protected by
spiritof
The
on
DESTROYED
them,
"
herd
as
plunged
of
huge
they rushed,
into
the
river
The
ele-
[)^flf
^t^"^
A. H.
14.
and
disappeared
the
din
of
hushed
was
war
But
they fought
with
The
Xi^lit
the
"^
faded
ligj-ii;
overlap his
should
had
There
Arab
leaders
The
enemy.
dark.
The
made
The
prayer, for
Then
weary.
vigorous charge
forth
issued
Persian
Ristem""''^
onslaught shook
slain.
bank
the
arose,
the
of
blow
himself.
Hani:
no
the
the
the
end."
wretched
a
"succour"
481.
night
and
worn
more
one
victory is
ever
hours
Four-and-twenty
began
to
they
laid bare
and
attempted
there
soldier
saw
and
recognised
his
its name,
as
names
given in margin.
of
places.
The
The
the
to
fly
to
hide
royal foe,
first and
second
brought by
into
his back.
upon
and
Gibbon
wind
chance
the
when
river
day had
fierce
Tempestuous
its load
down
new
waver.
opened
mule,
sumpter
vol. iii.p.
betook
all
the
into
Each
for
pared
com-
blown
longer guarded, was
Prince
had barely time
no
canopy,
passer-bybrought
But
tide,
arms
be
him
that
out
his throne.
on
beneath
crawled
He
to
turn
of
only
hosts,
"
the
in
forge." Sad
two
centre, which
their
The
crouch
the
on
wings
Rustem
the
river.
and
have
with
and
harassing
now
fought unceasingly. And
and
all the freshness
alacrityof
with
The
attack.
of the
some
had
must
perseverethto
his that
It could
Cacaa, crying
arose
fords.
din
tidings reached
broke
Morning
through.
the
called, without
it is
as
Islam.
sure
no
host
first without
and
combatants
the blacksmith's
clang of
the
to
of
annals
the
vast
of
the
at
the
as
general engagement
Night of Clangour^
"
himself
made
of the
screams
parallelin
to
on
to
the view
tribes with
was
momentary
even
occurred
night,it
movement,
the
watch
for
time
It
pause,
lest
partiesto
hardly
cognisance, drew
Sad's
batants
com-
side.
was
sent
the
the
on
neither
to
rear,
rallytheir
to
rest
Sad, fearing
yet been
as
and
resumed,
was
and
when, early in
repose
the
away
the
at
doubt.
first there
At
life.
a
Struggle for
"ourHit^hi
tillmoin-
brought
gazed
closed
again
still in
issue
night
third
battle
the
till darkness
on
hnes
both
as
soon
shore.
farther
the
on
portentous sight.
The
[Chai*.XIV.
OMAR
1 2 3
may
third
refer
Perceval,
the other
G35]
A.D.
and
DEFEAT
him
drawing
ing
Prince's
sooner
of
Persian
in
wide,
hunted
the
The
on
No
sooner
double
they gently
towards
wounded
they
had
and
costliness.
the
banner
Persians
errand
Thus
be valued
at
soldier
For
and
100,000
Little
almost
the
more
The
70,000
had
implanted
Each
Empire
panthers' skins,
enemy
than
knew
breathing,
clubs
for the
was
so
such
and
swept
pieces,
showed
as
costly
The
great
of the
did
the
^^
Rustem's
its most
away.
Vastness
"""^"'-
thousand
pieces,although
pieces.
needy
of
to
Arabs
their power
the
in amount
moment
cruelty.
six
veterans
and
of women,
in the breasts
had
; for
mercy
their
Islam
But
water.
no
raise
to
"
of vengeance.
and
lipswith
they
"^'''
2500
ended, than
and
mercy
his
wetted
Tiara, had
of the
of
previous Moslem
pitchersof water,
clubs and
children,cold-blooded
worth
portion, the
battle
and
special giftsfor
were
the
of any
besides
fell,
6000
still warm
extraordinary valour.
body
exhausted
both
great beyond all parallel,
spoilwas
besides
mans
Mussul-
plain, far
too
was
that
was
mission
another
of little
The
the
everywhere put
Mussulman,
To
stream.
were
the army
But
final conflict
the
raised
the
marshes,
away
fugitivemultitude,
fallen
Every
The
and
children,with
and
forth
swept
down, the
and
dead.
ably
(prob-
cut
soon
was
J"""jQ^f'^
columns
pursuit.
before.
days
it
with
sword.
In
women
and
14.
slaugh- Destmc-
the
pursuit),and
bank
river
fens
Mussulman
engagement.
them
A.ir.
conquered
fugitives relentlessly.The
the
the
on
carry
issued
23
mount-
and
of
strewn
was
into
in the
the
rout
Some
; but
dam
prevent
upon
the
mercilesslyto
the
to
left,up the
chased
to
spot; then
slain,than
began.
the
passing
multitude
right and
and
the
on
loudly proclaimed
host
themselves
by
a
him
their leader
was
the
succeeded
with
PERSIANS
end.
No
ter
THE
out, slew
throne, he
his
on
OF
to
defeat
thirtymonths
comprehend.
was
had
fateful
and
passed
since
decisive.
Khalid
of
A. 1 1, u.
imiioii
aiKc
oi
set
[ciiAi'.
xTv.
o^rAR
1-4
before
"'ears
had
already
humbled
that
the
"
Byzantine
S}'ria,and
encamped triumi)hantly on
the
of
blows
crumbling under
was
strength
rudely
exceeded
never
armed.
On
one
the
other,
The
side
hours
weary
The
charge.
had
of
been
columns
power
of
and
never
dangerous
The
Euphrates hesitated
Christian,had
Sad
to
"
"
and
Islam
said
slain,we
them
will
battle
had
ceivedln-
preparations
Omar.
watched
"
from
the
gates
last
Omar's
"
of
might
Caliph
Medina
some
camel-rider
foot, and
on
host."
in
the
The
the
outline
"
didst
the
mien
the
thou
out,
not
who
one
Kaiser
or
the
Commander
tell me?"
Caliph'ssimple
of
"
Aden,
about
to
decide
forth
alone
issue
morning, if
from
Lord
of the
at
"
that
It is
Such
answer.
moment
Chosroes,
of
the
well, my
was
was
was
to
round
Entering Medina, the people crowded
him joy of the triumph.
wished
and, saluting,
abashed, cried
issue
the
chance
per-
field.
the
city, who
hath
to
discomfollowed
Unrecognised, Omar
gleaned
the
and
south
the
outside
of
many
so,
the
messenger
arrived
question repliedshortly,
Persian
to
been
Faith.
away
used
early
meet
the
Jerusalem," as
"
fited the
him
The
came
hath
And
scale, that
Odzeib
to
across
Islam.
he
At
grand
the
first embraced
long impending,
so
of
These
that Rustem
professionof
been
so
Obolla
fate of
from
on
made
wide
them, though
the
at
and
side
ranks.
belief."
new
everywhere, "from
and
the
Now
we.
accept the
and
Moslem
able
formid-
far
of
Persia
military
into
either
on
final
and, though
river, the
country
on
and
long
for the
gathered
The
secret.
last efforts of
again
tribes which
than
over
came
The
Tidings,
wiser
were
the
the
the
The
after
longer. Many
no
Arabs
following;
Moslems
Bedouins
fought in
"
whose
enemy
across
shape.
terror-struck.
was
"
totallydiscomfited
escaped
Persia
Jiosphorus,
servile
the
which
host, on
lavished, was
broken
an
spirit,which
fighting nerved
vast
tlie
fortythousand
Cadesiya reveals the
lukewarm,
was
indomitable
an
ravaged
arms,
thirty or
battle of
there
fifteen
1^2mpire, which
great battle.
the
The
Caliph,
courier,
Faithful,why
brother," was
unpretending
greater than
either
26
A. II. I'l-
in
now
1_
Medain.
-Mcd.iin,
The
i^t
I'cTsia/
second
the
double
bend
had
grown
Babylon
the
was
by intrigue and
torn
City, with
main
side, where
its
march
his
On
side.
nearer
mother.
with
the
commanded
disconi-
She
was
fi^'^d-
the
hand
by
then
forward
marched
before
from
text
the
"Did
sacred
not
ye
how
saw
this
her
the
Queenand
race,
survived
an
the
army
slain
champion
by
but
"
the
"
Prophet."
Lord
the
W'ithin
their
this
troops
would
passage
We
never
pass
^'et ye
away?
dealt
souls ;
by their own
unjustly
them a warning and example
made
as
the
upon
the
sight;
promise
it
grasp.
"
marble, stood
Good
Chosroes
which
He
up
But
and
made
the
City
was
hath
unto
Allah
at
What
!
Now
gazed
!"
heavens
AllaJi Akbar
shouted
company
came
"
lo ! the
river; and
shore.
pavilionof
each
!
ye
farther
at
White
And
vanquished Princess,
the
on
fulfilled the
is the Lord
came
its
Sad, dazzled
is this
that
them.
spiritthey
"
lesson
44.)
v.
them
and, drawing
the
Iwan, with
exclaimed
almost
now
"
dealt with
We
close before
Great
the
by
arrests
lion of Chosroes."
the
assembled
the
aforetime
swear
{Suray\\.
"
famous
eastern
upon
field with
her
The
dwellingsof
the
you."
In
lay
Dynasty
"
of
vainglorious boast
the
inhabited
which
the
lessly
help-
Sad
Tigris.
by
of Hashim.
publiclyrecited
unto
took
General,
veteran
the
as
the
spiritof
Sad
ye
long
so
taken
but
on
attacked
was
ancient
she
invincible,
was
Queen-
the
by
empire
he
way
Persian
Kesra^ still
the
Quarter
the
opposite
by luxury.
7\ik i
was
superseded
prosperous,
sails down
to
Animated
from
he
as
below
of the
palaces, was
arch, the
noble
the
the
Repeatedly
enervated
Royal
Tigris,
right bank,
for ages
great and
now
of the
On
had
City
capitalof Chaldxa.
it
Romans,
the
on
XV.
upon
river,fifteen miles
conquerors.
combined
the
as
banks
Ctesiphon, residence
up
The
monarchs.
both
on
Seleucia,
Baghdad,
advance
reign, to
of the
of the Alexandrian
seat
shore
his
built
was
modern
the
of
year
royal City
sharp
;i
the
and
[Vn.w.
OMAR
Akbar
His
!
the
Palace,
too
strong
636-7]
A.i).
to
CAPTURE
Sad
and
storm,
of
frequent salHes
with
it
of Persia
warriors
The
reduced
months
before
the
Bands
landholders
failed
tender
to
their
homes.
the
entirely and
brought
the
Tigris
in other
the
great
These
multitudes
in
command,
Thus
from
and
downwards,
inactive
they
the
as
missed
dis-
were
Tekrit
from
country
to
habitants
in-
several
submission.
brought
and
Omar's
prisoners; but, by
to
their
the
lay for
wherever
despatched
were
the
singlecombat
army
not
15-
in
which
strict,and
was
A.H.
parts
ram-
forth
on
in
was
Sad
on
issued
occasion
themselves
but
Mesopotamia,
ravaged
last
27
engines
impression
besieged
investment
City ;
Warlike
it.
to
directions.
was
the
was
no
The
adventured
Arabs.
the
made
they
brick.
sunburnt
MEDAIN
before
down
sat
up, but
brought
were
OF
Syrian desert,
conclusively
Moslem
under
sway.
The
siege
last
at
pressed
give
would
leave
offer
the
all dominion
up
undisturbed
him
walls
entered
unopposed
City on
the
farther
and
secure.
enjoyed
Capital with
the
the
flighthimself
in the
many
removed
deserter
same
soul
between,
weeks
the
from
the
apprised Sad
of
and
^37
'^-^J-
the
But
still defiant
was
rested, and,
Quarter,
the
western
deep
of
; for
boats, which
place where
rapid
assault.
they
were
had
all
Unexpectedly,
the
river
could
|j^15^^.
March
^
Persia
and
sudden
themselves
bank.
in the
contemplated
heart
against
of
despatched Capuire of
Holwan
he
now
otherwise
so
had
to
The
search
^.^^iV
The
seen.
western
treasure,
defence
in
be
weeks
of
of
crossed, and
to
was
direction.
thought
end
luxury.
for
ample
north
they
ordered.
was
had
some
mansions
hopelessly;
for
army
the
to
sunk
river
regaliaand
hilly country
had
Persians
g"^cuated
long after,observing
if
side.
eastern
Western
He
terms.
them, entirelyevacuated
foretaste of Persian
family,with
western
Tigris
advance
an
Not
the
deserted
Medain
On
his
bank.
western
So
occupying
Not
the
the
the
on
longer manned,
no
of
west
the
on
with
messenger
indignantly refused.
was
They
sent
heavily
so
be
'
'
'
128
A.H.
15-
swum
rise,and
the
upon
l"ut the
forderl.
or
^'
by
coming
of
intended
resolved
the
them
with
"
Now,
We
"
:
"
the
"
the
upon
of the
"
phantly.
venture
hath
drawn
and
endeavoured
they
no
after troop
the
water
had
been
farther
to
tributaries.
back
over
the
East
had
in
Service
'*^
^^^'
of
to
been
decked
flowers
with
established
Chosroes.
But
first
in
of
praise.
Service
for this
by
to
the
as
end
many
the
Lord
Coran
into
as
which
be
hosts.
the
The
Allah
!
!
Sad
the
on
triumph
"
troop
"
close,that
and
it
the
time
themselves
fugitives
; but
laden
which
into
the
with
as
soon
wandered
in
barely
the
revelled
fruit.
Palace
of
The
the
render
thanks
princelybuilding was
turned
of
prayer
to
; and
spared,Sad
The
speaks
So
eyes."
called
them
Court
minded
was
House
could
of
he
your
by surprise,fled panic-
and
himself
Conqueror
Raise
pavilions of
gorgeous
gardens
the
and
water,
pursued
share
other
and, treading as
afforded
passage
foremost
enemies
their view;
Moslems
The
"
thick
river,so
picked
dry land.
remaining, submitted
few
The
escape.
the
trium-
the
their
he
thine
to
from
rapid
"
"
Persians, taken
The
The
hastened
Destruction
into
back.
cry
vision
rapid flood.
the
into
said
desperate
neared
shore, than
the
The
the
safelyreached
on
us
stream
into
right
ground, without
solid
stricken.
bear
hidden
side.
them
thus, with
leaped
was
once
who,
hundred
with
already
beat
safe
them
saw
thy people;
to
had
back, and
follow ; and
to
battled
"
Asim
them
sooner
rest
"
drove
be
unawares.
sixty. The
picket dashed
to
lances,"shouted
Six
of
us
amongst
flood !"
in bands
they
hostile
at
enemy,
to attack
one
the
stem
us
bravely
across
shore, when
unto
the
up
in, and
plunged
vainly
shown
of
by acclamation.
voted
cavalry were
should
mercy
is able
command,
Arise, let
was
Down
at the
faithful upon
"
flood.
horses
now
are
Lord
the
xv.
then
river at
the
lest
turbid
the
down
always swift,was
stream,
feared
they
carried
to
[CnAV.
OMAN
of
lesson
Pharaoh
there, followed
ascribed
was
the
victory
passage
overwhelmed
of
in
G3G-7]
A.D.
the
SPOIL
Red
TAKEN
also
and
Sea;
IN
this
ME
DA
IN
29
thought pecuHarly
verse,
a.h.
15^^'
appropriate:
"
"
How
Gardens
many
And
And
Fields of
Fountains
and
thus
made
We
did
they
behind,
leave
fair.
Dwelling-places
!
they enjoyed
thingswhich
Pleasant
Even
and
corn,
another
people
inherit all."
to
The
lions
booty
rich
was
beyond conception.
of treasure, there
golden vessels,gorgeous
of untold
things
train of
the
mules
disclosed
of the
throne
garniture, precious
The
lucky capture of a
cost.
"
unexpected prizeconsistingof
girdleof the King. The Arabs gazed
jewelled swords, and splendour
crown,
the
at
mil- Spoilof
of silver and
store
and
vestments
rarityand
tiara,robes, and
in wonder
countless
was
Besides
an
silver,large as
other
of
and, among
marvels, at a camel
with rider of gold ; and a golden horse,
life,
with
for
emeralds
teeth,its neck
with
set
of musk
lay about
with
in
the
the
more
as
might
To
the
share
the
of
of
art
in
Camphor
first by mistake
army
value,
everyone,
East.
prizeagents had
the
(and
works
its
kneaded
heavy task,
numbered
60,000)
now
thousand
pieces,^besides speciallargessesfor
forwarded
to Medina,
distinguished. The army
the
beyond
at
was
lost their
hands
spicy products of
salt. The
as
in the
were
sacks, and
man's
twelve
amber
and
cakes
for each
was
and
rubies,and
of the
the
as
of the
sword
Chosroes.'-^
But
the
tacle
spec-
the
day
precious things
of the
Empire, and
and
rare
Say ^400
was
for
^500 sterling
or
1500 million
pieces,
Cadesiyacampaign.
at
for the
Four
Bahram
"King
of the
other swords
by Cacaa
of Hind."
were
each
booty
like
taken
may
be
that of the
; fiom
which
gathered. The
having
sum
soldier
been
taken
Kaiser
of the Turks
(adding also
alone
treasure
away
by
Rustem
kept by Sad,
; and
and
of
fourth,of the
^'"'
hi-
A.H.
'_
of
of
and
cmcrakls,
sparkling
When
the
took
counsel
most
advised
and
distributed
the
Caliph,
himself.
consecrated
Cathedral,
of
Persia.
the
and
his
The
Hall,
as
service
place
of
of
Islam
Omar
The
carpet.
it
The
But
Aly,
objected
in
cut
pieces
which
part
fell
dirhems.
for
the
himself
nobles
fugitive
its
garnishing
Prayer,
and
first
The
divided
were
he
occupied
unchanged,
here
celebrated
the
of
seat
there.
residence
Royal
was
of,
things,
convenience
the
stones.
Islam.
had
booty.
The
grand
of
advice,
thousand
of
followers.
the
earthly
established
now
precious
with
XV.
fruits
and
disposed
trophy
other
every
Mansions
other
been
of
twenty
Sad
and
his
accepting
offering
government,
as
flowers,
trees,
done
instability
fetched
Medain
amongst
it
with
lot
be
keep
had
spoil
should
to
on
pearls
rubies,
the
what
the
Palaces
of
rest
and
Aly's
of
rix'ulcts
diamonds,
reflecting
to
[t!iiAi'.
(hMAR
130
was
Friday,
in
the
or
land
XVI
CHAPTER
Battle
Reduction
Jalola.
of
kufa
was
success
achieved.
beyond
the
the
of
Hegira
with
King,
mountains
the
chance
flocked
be
to
t!
!Medain,
"
\ 1 At
"air;
:
the
and
length, during
[pursued
to
Ithe gates.
Arabs,
and
the
Thus
a
advanced
they
attacked
Fresh
siege
a
troops
battlements
cut
general
by
off, they
engagement
for
of
iron.
and
flower
front
of
who
in
des-
ensued,
from
days.
the
way,
seized
despair
which
the
by
with
eighty
their
of
time
to
darkened
storm
Cacaa,
turned
and
despatched
losing
columns,
the
besiegers
were
sally,
vigorous
trench,
time
prolonged
was
fortress
were
one
upon
was
Battle
of
at-'^^"^'
From
spikes
in
from
the
try
Hashim
down
the
conqueror.
deep
including
reinforced
Tigris,
to
Jalola,
forward
sat
Persian
Medain.
fj-ise and
men,
and
of
i6th
Yezdegird
to
by
de
the
he
The
the
again
to
12,000
Persian
the
and
north
pushed
Holwan,
bravery.
miles
Sad
garrison,
at
army
perate
of
Medina
The
numbers
cJievatix
by
head
and
great
the
the
of
to
resolving
surrounded
sanction.
the
at
Citadel.
force
guarded
Omar's
Mecca
the
bank
Persian
and
Medain.
into
submitted
the
east,
of
at
either
on
hundred
impregnable,
outlets
Cacaa
in
the
to
fled
with
revived,
range
repose
had
Persians,
one
of
part
With
the
arms,
caution
Summer
in
readily
vain,
of
of
movement.
people
be,
might
hilly
troops,
autumn,
about
thence
the
the
the
passed
the
Holwan,
held
and
opposition
seeing
In
broken
he
spirit
by
was
his
;
old
forward
A.D.
well
as
skirted
plain
637
A.H.
His
strictly forbade
year
satisfied,
Omar
founded
bussoraii
and
Mesopotamia,
of
of
the
not
A. II. hi.
"
routed
and
tlie attempt
Jalola
of
End
Beaten
flee
to
pursued, and
were
taken.
i6
shorter."
was
Persians
at
the
of
his
in
iron
spikes. They
with
corpses.
the
strewn
country
it
Persians
point,many
every
caught by
were
lowed
xvr.
\r.
NigJit of Claiigoiir,
excepting that
surpa.sscdb)- the
"
[Cn
OMAR
[32
I^'olfled
A'ezdegird
army,
to
A. 11.
direction
Rei, in the
Dec.
637
A. I).
advanced
of
The
The
spoil.
spoilagain
captive
troops
at
formed
Ziad
sent
with
the
Fifth
to
Omar.
the
parentage (ofwhich
address.
and
the
recounted
Citizens,and
of
ness
singularreadi-
Caliph,he harangued
glowing
words
and
spoil,slave-girls,
princesses. Omar
his
praised
troops of Sad
next
emeralds, and
vast
What
"
weep.
"joy
"
exclaimed
but
weep,
"
"
bestoweth
Ziad
fuses
re-
on
and
envy,
foresee
us
in
the
also
was
the
sheddest
"
Caliph ;
spring
calamity
bearer
of
"
Arab
to
"
Yea,"
I
Lord
the
which
and
worldliness
people."
my
petition for
"
for this
it is not
of
of
time
;
tears
riches
the
be
end
that
of
even
al Rahman
thou
that
will
traditions
Abd
declared
and
the rubies,
distributing
to
seen
precious things,he was
of
store
captive
when
morning,
thankfulness, and
and
the
surpassed
But
bravery.
speech,
prize of
the
Omar
of the
in
fallingto
Ziad, of doubtful
named
but
hereafter),
In presence
nine
youth
more
horses, which
of fine Persian
In
thirtymillion
at
army,
the
to
sent
part
valued
booty was
combatant.
Medina
to
spot, and
acquisitionto the
lot of every
despatched
the
on
of
distributed,a
gentle birth,were
numbers
vast
welcome
of
The
dirhems, besides
farthest
the
as
plentiful.Multitudes
rich and
prize,part
Medain.
left that
enemy,
levies
then
Cacaa
north.
was
many
women,
loved
much
the
to
outpost
Arab
with
stronghold garrisoned
Moslem
defeating the
Ilohvan, and
to
Caspian Sea.
the
leave
to
an
advance
on
Persia.
pursue
Omar,
the
desire,"he
"
countries
"
"
"
with
content
"
Persians
the
fugitivesacross
the
replied,
shall
The
plain of
the
safety of
not
Irac
my
the
be
that
between
hills shall
able
sufficeth
people
to
for
be
get
our
than
Khorasan.
into
present, forbade
"
beyond,
border
the
enterprise.
and
Mesopotamia
a
at
barrier,so
us,
wants.
thousands
nor
we
that
at
I would
of
the
them.
rather
spoil and
A.H.
16.
Persian
(nilf ; delta
Gulf, the
This
that, to
governor
the
14
A.M.
635
A.l).
.About
far
as
the
as
the
capture
the
force
the
on
of the
for fresh
thus
moment
the
as
three
next
border.
Meanwhile
Obolla
veils
at
women
mistaken
at
as
critical
governor
operationsduring
Khu7.istan
Persian
the
and
place to
gave
in
flags,and
into
Obolla
successful
against
years,
many
succeeded
contributed
remained
on
river, and
were
battlefield,
the
chants,
mer-
rallied
occasion, the
their
to
garrison
Persians
Arabs
the
reinforcements, and
we
the
one
to
array
victory. Otba
to
and,
before
turning
camp
in martial
marching
of
position. On
Moslem
Bahrein,
The
The
sea.
bank
place
securing their
by
eastern
took
encounters
deputed
he
party from
side.
its eastern
on
of
head
the
occupy
saw
to
of Obolla.
flourishing
seaport
defeated, and
was
Omar
Mothanna.
of hills
range
of note, with
Companion
of
needful
was
fortune,to .Arab
various
the
Otba,
thoroughly established.
now
invasion
Irac, it
secure
Gulf
was
exposed, with
the
since
ever
Olba
Islam
been
had
tract
raids
of
rule
occupied;
r"fObolla,
[ClTAr.XVI.
OMAR
134
the
capital
new
of Bussorah.
On
Bussorah
of
the, ruins
when
Obolla
first
had
17
arisen
638
A.D.,
with
in
size
Arabia.
close
rises
the
the
to
irrigatedthus
verdure.
the
river
his
a
; and
everywhere
the
site
was
near
from
The
reconcile
But
followed
vapours
belt of the
ill-suited
was
traveller of
the groves
the
to
from
acacia, and
familiar
moisture
Arabian
intolerable
; at
river,which
in
sea
shady
of
trees
date-palm fringing
the
Hejaz
to
exhaled
by so damp
humour; pestilential
and
Three
swarms.^
gnats
times
sorah,
pleasant spot of Busof running
supplied a stream
last the
of the pest
to-day .still
complain.s
of the Delta
wide
far and
tide
plain, which,
alluvial
periodical inundations,
in
changed
the
reeds,
settlement
The
immigrant of
the
the
the
settled
the
pomegranate,
wide
might
of
stretches
ease,
of
abode.
new
soil
of
constructed
material.
same
level
with
Groves
abound
the
huts
arrivals
importance by constant
climate
was
inhospitable. The
and
But
of
town
of
Mosque
grew
small
A.H.
there
captured,
founded,
gigantic
swarms.
of
musquitocs issuini;
637]
A.D.
water,
grew
FOUNDING
fixed upon;
was
It
up.
fashion, as
same
northern
in influence
as
The
had
in
their
They
that
the
water, would
they
found
of the
well, and
dwellings,
fires
"
Caliph
abode, be it
"
exemplar
for his
centre
with
Mosque
only
wives
the
open
of
"
that
the
he
have
more
from
Castle
he sent
reared
gateway
the
of Sad
in
Sad
of
"
troubled
be
permanent
the
with
than
modest
the
So
built
the
a
City
The
erected
was
it
638A.D.
is the
houses
which
pillars
himself
by.
to
gateway,
hard
The
simple-minded
rescriptcommand-
pulled down.
iSa.h.
might
"
regular lines.
market-place
Companion
should
front
x.
Oct
gration,
confla-
Hira.
Arabs
cities
exceed
in
in
the
wrote,
man
the
both
have
square,
transfer
or
firstof reeds.
at
must
laid out
left it
disastrous
children,nor
streets
an
intrusion
Caliph,and
ing
no
branch
in great numbers.
Prophet'sdwelling-place."
spacious edifice,and
rumour
let
plain of Kufa,
if ye
porticofor shade
from
brought away
marble
prevent
But
and
the
kept
was
The
after
and
time
any
western
made
were
some
outskirts,
Capital suited
new
for
in
Medain,
at
Arab
choice, and
permission that
flittingcamp,"
place.
;
rebuilt,and
was
of
so
of
remain
to
The
gave
"
proper
three
the
frequent;
were
built of brick.
"
confirmed
Bussorah,
at
as
warrior's
of the
by
wholesome
desert
the
as
But
"
either
the
banks
the
on
with
ready help
well
Kufa,
approaching
as,
supplied
along
and
cause.
the
inquiry
such
the
suit
not
ordered
so
Arabs
Caliph, startled
did
off from
thither.
The
the
he
well
Omar
man
it
to
air
city
cut
The
look, asked
diligentsearch
Euphrates.
his habitation
be
be
Hira,
for each
open
numbers
months, when
some
The
place answering
far from
not
Medina.
air, and
not
no
for
congenial spot
and
After
16.
better
in
this wise.
on
of Medain
the
desert
of need.
was
Whereupon,
healthy
A.H.
conquered
well
lead, as
unwholesome
and
temperament.
nearer
Kufa
visited
replied
more
of
occupation
sallow
of
endowment
the
35
after the
time, and
same
larger
riches.
and
deputation
the
city took
founding
been
about
KUFA
flourishingcity rapidly
lands,the
here
and
laid out
was
AND
BUSSORAH
OF
Arrived
Omar
dovvn"he
gateway
at
bids
of
i3"^'
A. II. i'".
Kiifa,the
Sad
"
"of Sad;
thee
"
the castle of
"
that
"
shutteth
out
"
down."
Sad
in
settled
with
Sazvdd,
the
Fellaheen.
people
the
accepted
of the
Arab
soldieryas prize of
exceptions,by
in
throughout,
those
and
had
who
of
The
treated
distribution
and
impossible,
also
of
and
other
the
services,
ostensible
the
weighty underlay
martial
spiritof
him
perpetual. With
Arabs
should
other
place of
becoming
wane.
The
not
arms
fixed
settle
;
to
it
nor
the
people of
was
of
first
engage
soil,the
Arabia
must
at
revenues,
intact.
kept
more
cause
the
maintain
cost, and
any
anywhere
postal
the
the
would
at
have
necessities
of
But
demand
Equitable
The
be
should
ments
endow-
would
upon
of
and
the
but
people.
Omar
order.
followers
his
attempt
reasons.
tribute.
the
and
denied.
charge
public land
the
the
were
first
as
protected
or
nobles
canals, and
of
system
holdings
moderate
arms,
the
the
amongst
great
that
demanded
Such
blood
operations
the
their
to
the
as
bad
during
confiscated
Fire-temples,were
bred
of
Moslem
the
equity
and
this demand.
Ziinmies,
lands
domains,
the
by
claimed
possessionon
in
taken, with
been
of
kept
as
The
concern.
was
at
had
but
next
judgment
fled
had
be
opposed
was
his
falselyreported,
abatement
who
confirmed
forests
war.
those
should
subjects,and
Royal
as
of arms,
who
cultivators
well
Irac, as
force
his advisers
with
held
that
ordered
the
was
in the
conspicuous
counsel
After
land
few
is
break
shalt
excuse.
some
of Omar
which
protestedthat
he
been
had
treasury,
gateway
thou
plain of Chalda^'a,having
rich
or
the
for the
thee, that
portal
is it
castle ; rather
thy
; but
betwixt
gateway
from
hast
call it 'J'ficCnsl/c
is needful
What
the order
obeyed
settlement
The
TlieSawad
the
building
Omar
and
reared
thou
object
perdition.
tliat thou
me
as
this letter at
received
people
It is not
people.
the
"
his mansion
uiitcr
reported to
hast
thou
moreover
and
been
thyselfa palace,and
for
buildcd
to
forth,and
came
It hath
"
his hands:
b}- Sad
imitctl
cnvo\-,
declined.
U'ui^^t.,
"
[('HA1',
O.^fAR
the
necessity that
but
in
field,or
husbandry,
all in
temper
the
militant
in every
land
it
render
lest
should
be
men
(337]
AU.
SETTLEMENT
LAND
of arms,
ready
distinct
and
at
only
but, from
soil, whether
there
who
under
The
country
no
The
the
of
bordereth
lands
City.
of
those
is
their
spokesman,
in
addition
the
their
to
had
various
be
to
Kufa,
the
therefore,
points,as
provided
from
range
the
; and
the
Holwan,
the
Kufa
Islam
at
pure
afar the
Chaldaea
on
large. The
Arabian
prey
from
the
destinies
vast
blood,
of
Chald^ea
every
corner
of the
majority
ihe
and
of
tribes
of the
Mosul,
at
resources
of Sad.
influence
was
than
command
and
the
from
discharge
wider
our
plea,Omar
endowments
obligations to
garrisons at
which
sea,
us,
is
Part
Chosroes.
Its government
Grant
justiceof
Bussorah.
its
land.
brackish
few.
are
oi
to
"
season
with
rich
ments
should
adequate
Compared
our
Sad,
endow-
of Bussorah
yieldeth
ours
of
Bussorah.
of
more
said
be-
of
their endowments
made
Crown
domains
and
flood.
and
Kirkesia, had
prize
the
heavier
gular
ot
vators,
culti-
own
shared
profits
part upon
of the
richer, it had
and
lands.
province were
desert, and
briny
substantial
charge
tenantry,
permanent
inhabitants
which
sister
Thus
their
Khalid
than
income
garden
many,
of
that
urge
their
the
it with
Crown
the
and
The
armies
dates, while
on
are
made
the
the
foundation, the
its
"
poor
of
of its
the
state.
extensive
more
watered
harvest
of
the
responsibilities. Kufa,"
laveth
portion
the
over
agents, and
"
well
scattered
and
increased, and
"
"
Crown
captors
much
their
"
lands
representativesto
be
the
'
by
Shortly after
sent
divided,
un-
to
from
rich
held
native
evicted
became
and
conquered by
were
"
could
the
16.
army's
forbidden.
was
pretext
be
any
A.H.
race
revenue.
administered
"
not,
or
protection to
confiscated
tween
of
37
desert
Syrian
sale
double
nursed,
of
source
Persia, the
the
the
lands
was
"
of
of
a
field,
to
confiscated
border
confiscated
arose
Kufa,
the
range
the
were
for the
notice
Therefore, much
dominant.
discontent, not
mountain
moment's
LRAC
LN
Caliphate
sin- Influence
and
population
which, scenting
of^j^j^gQ,^
were
irom
the future
A.ii.
16.
38
[CiiAi'.
O.UAA'
At
Kula
the
from
coming
races
dominated
Rapidly
with
they
On
souls.
the
and
world
Excepting
recreation
whiled
while
still
story
they
Hence
and
often
The
their
But
people
of
element,
conscious
Coreish,
and
and
of
impatient
loose
brought
the
and
weaker
under
vitality,
disastrous
must
have
of
and
strength,
was
factions
wise
Caliphs,
days
proved
again.
over
Bussorah
clubs
these
Cities
both
and
The
Bedouin
jealous
of
sprang
up
of
Omar,
arm
rent
the
its
fatal
to
which,
the
for
the
own
trolled
con-
length
at
unity
but
which,
too
scandal.
checked
whatever
loved
marvellous
of
sedition.
and
the.se,
they
domestic
;
was
in
the
Schools
factious
and
at
Thus
strong
on
rivalry
its
day,
gossip
and
tribal
the
battles
great
turbulence
humour.
by
two
petulant
grew
hotbeds
capricious
the
variety
time
and
knots
their
fight
and
into
the
recall
new
some
little
lords
of
to
past,
debates
the
social
problems
the
and
degenerated
became
broke
in
Faith,
Tradition,
Kufa.
the
live
to
of
idleness.
of
Otherwise
converse
discussed
more
of
the
in
their
amusement.
or
away
afforded
harems
and
long
listless
fruits
the
time
desultory
often
in
whole
of
being
were
Islam,
the
than
field
the
by
200,000
of
abundance
spent
enlivened
when
to
politics
and
intervals
Capitals,
150,000
was
in
readily
too
secluded
victory,
There
the
from
influence
greater
Service
but
of
prenortli.
the
luxurious
and
theology,
besides.
intermittent,
frequent,
each
opportunity.
and
of
had
from
comini;'
great
literature,
cities
Moslem
two
population
the
two
into
grew
Arab
an
tho.se
Bu.ssorah,
at
Arabia
of
.south
the
'"^
XVI.
of
its
Faith.
Islam,
vellous
mar-
CHAPTER
XVII
Campaign
A.H.
To
to
the
recover
the
great
close
of
Amru
the
14th
follow
to
of
governor
who
chief.
they
of
one
thought
to
issuing
with
Khalid's
Taken
to
The
their
Abu
other
invested
hastily
it.
Roha
on
the
Bedouins
The
effort
making
an
defence
further
straight
on
(as
have
wc
their
on
seen)^
was
Kirkesia,
homes.
'1'.
139
131.
Yezid,
in
to
the
of
Arabs
recalled
The
tinued
con-
way.
and
Theodore,
closely
Hims
retired
-^l^^f
raise
to
effect
defeated
Abu
flight by
the
and
cut
was
endeavoured
thus
pursuit.
army
Hims,
upon
he
and
desert
by
defeat
Mesopotamia,
inroad
of
the
where
(Edessa),
of
Balbek
guarded,
front
in
opposition,
storming
Heraclius,
put
was
manded
com-
But
Theodore's
behind,
advanced
him
a.u.
when
who
immediately
was
column
no
march,
Obeida
assailed
^35
joined
way,
it.
upon
\^ a.'h.
since
now
longer
no
northern
the
ever
north,
little
advance'on
Dazul
Theodore,
dash
force
where
been
Damascus
column
Meeting
but
sudden
and
the
on
columns.
two
garrison,
before
pieces.
Obeida.
the
his
flying
thus
attack
as
his
enemies.
had
advanced
his
the
Yezid
of
rest
Abu
leaving
and
Emessa,
of
At
Obeida,
the
column
these, seeing
make
with
ancient
Himyar
by
Abu
back
go
Jordan.
Palestine,
progress
had
stopped
were
the
from
They
in
must
we
the
Hegira,
marched
his
Damascus
of
success
the
with
banks
the
Hims,
watched
covering
his
the
up
upon
Emperor
of
year
warfare
Syrian
the
on
Damascus,
northward
Kelaa,
victory
636
A.D.
15.
of
thread
Syria
Northern
in
by
the
siege
who,
tribes
of
a.
h.
g-g'^^.n.
diversion,
Sad,
14
to
Hims,
A.H.
i;
prosecute.!with
expectation of
failed
was
\ii;oiir,
the
make
to
died
succour
fell. When
retire,the
lates.finding
the
Capitu-
A.H.
the
the
sallies of
less
frequent,and
been
protracted
battlements.
Moslems,
the
the
terms
same
winter
their
leaguered
be-
spirits
weeks,
many
Governor,
The
of
unaware
the
the
position no
and
Spring,
had
siege
Hut
severityof
the
away;
Arabs
breached
earthquake
an
15
the
resisted.
bravely
garrison became
636
[Ch.
OMAR
I40
tulate
capi-
to
full extent
Damascus.
to
as
of
A.I)
In
bade
the
to
answer
Abu
Obeida
border, and
Leaving
-Marcli
northward.
the
on
northward
march.
note, tendered
alone
submission.
showed
feint to
an
the
Kinnisrin
which
(Chalcis),
fell,after
Aleppo
next
Obeida
turned
famous
emporium
broken
troops of the
length,within
brief
of
the
crisis
to
make
; but
surrounded
comprised
all
from
reduced.
as
know
garrison
all
up
to
regain
their
beaten, their
loss to
to
the
Greeks
footing.
leaders
the
Greeks
which
They
slain, and
have
ran
expected
effort
are
befitting
A
heavy
the
the
were
great
City,
tell
of Northern
last but
the
details,
lines,which
of Asia
hillyrange
made
here, at
back, and
few
the
plain outside
wooded
driven
was
within
are
of the
Damascus
the
In this
thought of.
been
on
no
sides,capitulated. Such
they
Eastward, the
Northern
Syria
we
the
on
fought
was
But
stand.
have
to
even
battle,indeed,
walls
bold
might
Abu
luxury,
the
seems
then
And
rallied.
had
Empire
near
Antioch.
art, and
merchandise,
north,
dismantled.
and
upon
the
resistance; and
westward
arms
powered
over-
Greeks
the
seized
was
and
still to
Advancing
made
early morning
defences
slaughter, defeated
great
his
the
Laodicea
Arabs
in
his
of inferior
city of
the
darting back
garrison.
Khalid, with
fortified
portal,seized
open
resumed
towns
front ; but
then
his army.
Obeida
other
The
obstinate
an
withdraw, and
through
and
to
thus
strengthen
Hama,
Antioch
taken.
him
capture, Omar
press
the
despatch announcing
us
Syria,
Minor.
feeble
attempt
again hopelessly
numbers
taken
A. II. i:
had
aside
cast
wild
similar
Jabala, llic
; who
dynasty
swell
imperial
the
share
to
was
Abu
clad,
Caliph
chancing
tread
to
stumble
and
the
face.
Caliph,
that
the
the
and
he
Ghassan,
"
Yea," repliedOmar
the
by
Jabala;
at
Byzantine Court.
garnished by
after his old
haunts,
but
would
Omar
much,
behind
however,
him
It is
at
Court.
at
Byzantine
war
told
between
Omar's
wife
and
the
sent
to
p. 357.
The
the
in
is
Islam,
to
wife ;
exile,and
Arab
the
fit for
so
left
sisted
sub-
Byzantine
royal giftof
the
again reminded
Araljian
if
followers.
friendlyrelations
and
been
that, pining
embrace
Empress
from
exclusively
!"
desert
hospitably
daughters
Caliph
reader
to
of the
tale has
'colony of
that
the
as
died
precious things
is taken
brief.
he
that
Constantinople
be
again
retaliation,
was
such
of his
one
is certain
times
fragmentaryand
offered
before
Prince
The
romance,
give him
Lifeof Mahomet,
of the
he
interestingto
frankincense,
^
of
touches
the offender
Constantinople ;
to
entertained
to
equal." Stung
are
faith,he
Christian
him
by returning
of
once
ceived
re-
Bedouin
of
I, the
"
all
where, returning to
the
to
Medina,
caused
law
Bedouin
the
at
turned
accompanied
his satisfaction
retired
affront,Jabala
side ; but
summoned
was
for in Islam
"
he
struck
the
common
Beni
illustrious name,
Prince
under
cried
to
Jabala
visited
There
he
have
should
"
of the
Thence
haughty
"What!"
head
flowing robe,
ordered,
who
Bedouin
blow.
the
his amazement
To
now
Byzantine
Mecca.
to
his
on
fall. The
the
with
pilgrimage
on
the
instead
Shortlyafter,splendidly
peculiarhonours.
with
leave
.\nd
following,he
pompous
people, familiar
the
him
the
the
at
Emperor's
bidden
the
Islam.
fact."
been
flightof Heraclius, he
embraced
with
and
where
on
and
Obcida,
At
fate.
the
by
the
was
fought loyallyon
had
disheartened
now,
asked
the
of the Ghassanidc
Jerusalem.
at
iMaster's
his
he
Ghassan,
train
had
Prince
Arab, but
then
accompHshed
Mahomet
had
Prophet
seemed
an
by Jabala,last
insolent
Arabian
What
now
from
thereupon
the
chastise
was
despatch
the
Islam.
to
maniac
received
time
same
to
of
phantasy
from
missive
rude
submission
demanding
Ghassanide Prince.
[('nAi'.
xvii.
OMAR
u^
sources,
toilet
that
and
the
of
history
these but
G36]
A.D.
necklace.
"
she
hath
others
it";
of
it
from
into
favour,
Kinnisrin.
"
"
The
self
Abu
"
Bekr,
the
and
reconcilement,
this
got
but
he
wife
the
of
So
his
gave
gift."
cost
keep
her
for
return."
in
subject
let
the
at
public
return
embassy
an
conduct
and
Omar
upon
it
the
he
said,
"
verily
he
however,
to
Khalid
knew
not
the
be
mankind
was
he
was
value
long
[g'^j^'fllj']"
of
him-
proved
the
Omar
him
government
memory
better
of
Khalid
received
hath
Blessed
men.
of
chivalry
that
him
appointed
among
for
in
gift
15
be
held
not
Kolthum
but
should
be
is
A.H.
purse.
Verily,"
prince
Omm
impression
an
rather
43
beautiful
gift
Empress
was
treasury
privy
The
have
campaign,
such
made
back
the
this
In
the
to
over
is
It
"
the
not
for
It
"
they
and
"
present
replied
Moslems,
made
said,
said,
Omar
But
"
sent
should
her
sent
whether
it
Some
property.
FAVOUR
return
doubted
whether
or
in
Empress
Omar
accepted,
TO
RESTORED
LID
the
and
lady;
"
HA
than
duration.
of
I."
XVIII
CHAPTER
Conquest
according
PALESTINE,
Pakstine"^
lies
due
the
that, again,
river,
called
was
is
is the
Hauj-an.
and
of
inroads
first
The
Palestine
with
the
the
on
been
had
course
pilgrim
of
base
The
of
route
at
Jabia,
Sea
of
Galilee
the
or
greater
the
of
of
Amru
Egypt
power
Jerusalem
were
commanding
part
of
army.
Ajnadein,
some
invaders
now
foolhardy
still
heavily
bun,
the
rear
general
in
the
distance
to
advancing
invited
Amru
The
from
to
Beisan
a
sea,
Ramlch,
taking
he
conference,
and
with
his
sought
in
the
Arta-
Jerusalem
remainder,
west,
proper,
the
Patrician
guarded
the
under
Palestine
Gaza,
garrisoned.
Fihl, the
rapidly
open
unbroken.
Palestine.
of
to
the
and
and
fell
the
forwarded,
be
battle
of
east
Damascus
In
Caesarea
Palestine,
With
could
sea.
campaign
the
to
province
the
Dead
Syrian
and
seen,
northward
the
Jordan,
Shorahbil.
and
was
the
Damascus
and
its
in
his
Tiberias,
again,
Damascus,
of
to
farther
have
their
land
either
Jordan
the
we
columns
roads,
siege of
the
Byzantine
at
to
part
arms
with
military
westward
after
Soon
whence
from
Still
as
to
the
by
were,
the
high
the
on
North
Jordan,
east
throughout
it to
of
Arabia,
day,
from
east
highway
present
town
great
north,
the
operations
was
by
the
along
that
watered
Jordati.
from
tract
boundary.
the
Arabs
Issuing
Hauran.
drawn
valley
the
to
invaded.
line
the
the
of
province
(Shdin),
northern
the
country,
is
Arabs,
sea.
be
the
Syria
north
Dead
the
A.D.
the
to
would
Carmel,
Mount
of
of
west
636
A.H.
15
Territorial
Palestine
of
to
check.
having
stand
hold
This
laid
Gr"r,]
A.D.
ambush
an
the way
on
by the wily
Arab
munications,
slay him,
to
before
; and
defeated
was
in
decisive
fierce and
bloody
slaughter,Artabun
that
as
of
15.
gattieof
which
Ajnadein.
ic*a"h'.
little,
Ajnadein
After
^36
was
a. d.
great
Amru
Jerusalem.
being now
on
A.H.
com-
know
we
Wacusa."
back
driven
was
battle
of
his
engagement,
details
45
outwitted
was
off from
long,cut
place at Ajnadein. Of
are
simply told that "the
and
]3ut he
the
took
"
CAPITULATES
JERUSALEM
his way
the battlefield,
clear
encamped on
he took
the precaution first to
the Holy city. But
to
his rear, still bristlingwith
secure
garrisons. One after
other
another, Gaza, Lydda, Joppa, and
places, fell
before
held
his
Jerusalem, full of
first directed
Amru
Moslems,
One
for peace.
sued
himself
memorable
hastened
brilliant
Patriarch
Arabia,
from
the
border
of
Arabia.
At
should
thus
attired
short
years
have
ye
thou
aside
said Omar,
out
is but
"
as
robes),
Avaunt
it been
he
Go
"
"
horse.
It
was
Terms
10
by
a
the
h.,
a.d.
deputation
"
he
were
soon
our
the
"
changed
the
it
"
armour."
forward."
"
"
So
of
the
settled,and
at
would
them.
this that
(and they
Enough,"
journeying
strange
Patriarch
the
is it
in two
ye
gravel
beneath
and,
cried,
camp
troop
of
^"
jabia^^
and
on
hundred,
two
from
Omar's
finery,Omar's
they replied;
appearance
It
him,
Master
me,
flung
behold
still displeased;
startled
a.
636
Caliph
stooped down,
meet
outside
"
their
to
Faithful
the
their
He
"
15
"
gravel,
come
of the
seest
drew
of
this ;
of
of
welcome
to
meet
him.
Verily,had
deserved
Commander
to
Jabia,
Obeida, Yezid,
North
sight
within
stirred
spiritwas
gathering a handful
Abu
in rich
forth
rode
they
for
first progress
the
of
limits
cavalcade, dressed
mounted,
"
The
journeying direct
out,
occasion,
Khalid
"
^^'
that Omar
made,
the Jerusalem
to
approach, g^do^
his
On
Egypt,
he
condition
set
once
the
"
into
sacred
beyond
"
alone
the
to
come
his court, at
"
associations
his steps.
his army
retired with
Artabun
was
Cajsarea
out.
Towards
the
and
Jerusalem, Ramleh,
arms,
of
Jerusalem,
treaty, duly
14^
A. II. 1"'.
witnessed,
thrown
earrietl
was
thus
Omar
Jabia.
the
below
Jordan
They
pranced
with
disliked
the motion.
who
and
v.-ith kindness
"
hath
the}' kissed
his
the
What
veneration,
the
first Kibla
the
Faithful
at
which
Mahomet
he
performed by night.
The
Jacob's pillow.
Farther
"
took
Mahomet
still traces
the
Omar
this
day,
Ali
rock,
"
and
of
the
laid
the
foundation
bears
sensible of the
metal
wire, worked
of
"
through a
his
shrine
which
Sacred
and
marked
the
the
steed
of faith
eye
imprinted
airy saddle.
of
as
be
to
winged
the
foot
mount
It
here
was
which,
Mosque
on
to
us
that when
Alahomet
stood
it, the
upon
This
part.
account
spot
the
soft like
upper
"
sacred
also
the
of
his name.^
Bey,-tiie traveller,tells
which
and
and
tradition
Prophet's
into
easy
Judaism
or
of the
flight;
upward
sprang
becoming
"
crest
Temj^le,"from
its
of
and
an
object
he
as
that
the
Moslems
outline
an
rock
At
he
same
heavenly journey
stony projection,which
or
spot in the
the
alightedon
the
shrines
an
Islam,
in prayer;
turn
said ;
Citizens
imposed
all the
cradle
of
he
and
Moslem
the
as
He
gait." So
granted
cities ;
of
"
Patriarch
the
to
which
again. Arrived
He
only
as
animal
horse
own
not
which
rock,
the
the
onward
ride on,
it this strange
his
was
journeyed
the
Syrian fashion.
aileth
possession
to
the
favoured
most
Jerusalem
but
Christianity,
after
mands,
respectivecom-
palfrey to
condescension.
and
confirmed
intense
him
received
tribute, and
"
at
their
Tiberias, and
upon
to
"
themselves
Shorahbil, crossed
and
taught
rode
as
privileges
churches.
of
gave
Jerusalem,Omar
of
tliem
were
Shorahbil
and
presented
meet
Amru
jinglingbells
not
dismounted
is
Kamleh,
Aniru
generals to
Lake
the
Jerusalem,
I know
other
Caliph, with
the
at
to
of
Dismissing
"
and
tlieir Master;
to
both.
them
to
forth
rode
stirrup,while
Aniljeiu-
back
envo)'s
invading force.
the
to
open
b)' the
the
whereupon
I
|('ii\r.
\\\\\.
O.'^fAR
the
printis now
in such
darkness
hole made
on
covered
that the
manner
within, but it
purpose.
with
The
may
be
large sort of
print cannot
touched
cage
be
with
of
seen
the
gilt
on
hand
the
r,3(!]
A.T).
OMAR
Mahometan
this
tradition
memorable
Omar
VISITS
their
At
history.
the
his
Resurrection, where
pray
where
that
either
there,
carpet
had
if he
church
did
for
been
ever
as
offered
with
the
the
well
as
the
"
of which
carried His
visited
Bethlehem
had
Nativity,left
him
in
The
church
the
one
stipulation
eventually
was
pious
of
than
more
time.
and
rescript
the
on
the
once
possession
not
site of the
erected
of Constantine.
by passing the
Kibla
of Mahomet
In the second
to
prayer
The
year
hand
the
over
the
meet
gives its
from
after
face and
57 feet
shape of
to
name
long and
doubt
no
the
Dome
"
Stone,"
opinionof
an
on
of
This
the
Church
"
as
the
architecture
The
Mosque
referred
a
to
117.)
p.
of Mount
corner
built
in the
Zion.
polygonal,
text, which
feet
heightof six or seven
to
according others,
is
There
Omars
Mosque, might
architect who
has studied
Omar
Holy Sepulchre,and
of Omar."
{Lifeof Mahoinet,
not
ever
rock rises to
was
rock
or
tradistinction
Temple," in conthe
Jerusalem was
from Mecca.
flight
Farther
the south-east
in its construction.
remains
[Further inquiryinto
and
Mecca,
"
the Dome.
engaged
he
environs
the
Temple,
of his
the time
to
of the Moslems.
inclosure
or
43 wide.
of Christian
is the
towards
is the sacred
Sakhra,
(The
settling Medina,
the Kibla
"
Praise be to Him,
at
base,according to AH
were
al
Temple,"
his followers,up
"
Coran
F.'VRTHER
Stira, xvii.
Nearer
instead
turn
Harain
KiMet
"
and
blessed."
the
the
by night to
servant
have
we
to
"
possession of
prayer
at
declined
Constantine
Moslem
Mosque
he
the
take
who
"
enter
of
beard."
"
"
for
that
themselves
print,proceed to sanctify
The
to
of
accompanied
ever
on
church
of the
condition
should
there, as
at
the
bade
church
But
Christians
disregarded, and
was
"
church
Patriarch
be.
would
also
Patriarch, who
Mussulman
the
tradition
regarding
the
to
spread
Omar
in the
building, with
in
A. 11. ir..
christian
city,visited the
place where
errand, securing
"
been
up.
having prayed
in
or
that
say
graciouslyinquired
chanced
his followers
so
the
over
orisons
they
respecting
writers
the
Caliph perform
to
Patriarch
various
detail
Christian
But
the
147
further
gives no
visit.
accompanied
JERUSALEM
went
on
to
it is
3rd. Ed.]
of interest.
be
the
question:
the
"
The
-"What
site of Solomon's
pray.
misnomer
real
The
to
following
is
spot is near
speak of
com-
Temple,
the
the
Aksa
l.jS
(iinu^
to
roiiiins
to
'
in
his .sta)-
prolong
he
which
for
truth
the
Whatever
A. 11. i.'i.
[("HAT.
OAfA/^
the
came,
only
into two
other
the
Jerusalem, and
these
trathtions,C)in;ir tUd
Jerusalem.
Palestine
divide
in
other
he
duty
provinces;
not
matter
performed was
attached
he
one
Ramleh.
to
XVIII.
llien
lie
to
returned
jlI b\'
the
Thus
Causes
dom.
of
within
Byzantine
facilitated
the
conquest.
the
each
humiliation
bitter
by
of active
instances
the
to
the
haughty
was
of
hordes
they
The
'"
as
in
decrepitude
were
Arabian
Arabs
The
Though
did
and
oil-olive
country
land
and
attractions
with
with
came
the
and
They
climate
still the
Arabian
Syria
as
than
garb
the
northern
which
teaching
abroad
such
Bussorah
and
less
offered
fewer
sandy plains
and
and
congenial.
of
fig-trees,
and
shores
no
here
also
hot
shock
dominant.
and
of tamarisk
conquerors
Roman
the
nations
as
were
there
repelthe
founded
Syrian
which
themselves
spread
not
sense
But
while
of water, of vines
their familiar
to
distinct
race
intolerant
faith and
was
tians
Chris-
licence
the
militarysettlements
of brooks
honey,
to
And
gone.
Chaldaea.
in
as
towns
Kufa.
of Irac
the
to
still
wanting
and
even
of
no
rejoiced
not
are
been
vigour needed
and
exclusive
conquerors
Syria
Arabs
the
"
had
Loyalty
all alike.
to
onset
have
by Jews
have
may
conceded
cause,
the
kept
there
rendered
There
invasion
overran,
the
rival sects
neighbour.
gradually amalgamated
of Islam
Arabs
assistance
virtue
barbarian
its
and
jealousies,
conquerors
The
empire.
of
of
living had
they
equal,though contemptuous,
deeper
and
religiousstrife,
enemy.
of relief in the
Still worse,
doubt
element
an
resist
to
its
The
no
patrioticvigour might
lost in
smothered
unable
invaders.
survived, was
the
Arabs
also
was
of
inroad.
population ; luxurious
What
fight.
in
There
resistance
naval, and
the
to
border
Christen-
feeble
the
sudden
Bedouins
settled
fanatic
and
to
this
to
the
to
lost to
years,
at
effeminate, and
race
north
military and
power,
Syrian
the
farthest
wonder
the
heart
Syria
with
affinityof
in
Medina.
to
of three
space
strongholds,
of wild
settle in
the
renowned
made
The
the
reflects
weakness
again
Syria,from
One
the
back
came
was
'^^ Egypt,
conques\"of
Syria.
he
way
and
as
date.
The
conquerors
A.
II.
1:..
solemn
other
and
rivalry
'so-called
it
dynasties,
the
held
its
in
the
but
through
to
the
see
just
more
various
the
of
tenacity
and
light
of
ages
the
remains
rare
scanty
weary
the
under
name,
in
was
with
and
least
with
still survives
and
lands
admire
must
Such
enforced
from
decti,
or
infringing
and
still,at
which,
ground
faith.
royal
different
One
Faith,
subject
the
Gradually
and
was,
abstain
must
s}'mbol, word,
Christians,
in
Islam.
of
law
of
and
Jews
outward
Omar.
of
stringency
less
or
Code
of
rights
b}'
derogation
or
short, they
in
seasons;
whether
evcrj'tliing,
|('ii.\i'.
will.
OMAR
50
insult
pression,
de-
and
of
dawning
hope,
brighter
day.
East
cut
I have
off
of
ment
Wesi.
limb
respect
it
Greeks
dismantled
and
this
tract
And
so
and
is
fro.
For
by
the
Silence
of
SSlistr
"
The
from
by
pen
write
and
commerce,
sea;
but
the
The
earth,
the
time
of
its
Byzantine
the
the
of
story
of
Zion,
foot,
and
worshippers.
in
annalist
Christian
sad
under
the
cowardice
few
short
refused,
and
as
shame.
mercial,
com-
Pilgrimage,
could
be
tained
main-
land,
by
West.
stood
Christianity,
devoted
writers
from
desolation
of
and
communication
severed
was
trodden
was
of
respect
West,
travel
against
closed.
the
hostile
withdrawn.
barrier
generations
the
within
fortresses
inhabitants
a
from
in
cradle
sight
the
of
for
was
of
border
and
one
safety,
own
social, religious,
purposes,
abomination
place."
whole
all
the
towns
the
In
empire.
their
on
became
zone
road
for
East
"
The
and
razed,
neutral
true,
belt
dismember-
the
as
For
more.
Syria.
the
Syria
Byzantine
broad
were
of
the
something
was
the
it
loss
the
from
barbarous
now
to
of
spoken
the
in
the
cut
all
And
well
of
joy
utterly
lines
Holy
it
the
off
is told
while
might,
the
to
XIX
CHAPTER
Rising
the
sixth
made
was
of
year
the
by
Omar's
Greeks,
at
of
The
tribes
Emperor
to
into
control
the
the
still
rule.
The
Byzantine
untouched.
proof
kept
was
might
at
of
in
the
hordes
Abu
around
Obeida
too
disposal,
Medina.
he
in
strong
sent
relief
of
Hims
Mesopotamia.
and
outlying
be
to
Omar
likewise
Meanwhile
Rufa
to
the
effect
Greeks
promised
efforts
by
7\lex-
finding
force
his
diversion
to
despatch
Cacaa
had
at
assistance
to
under
in
threatened,
But
the
Sad
fleet
gathered
for
summons
ordered
that
from
garrisons.
by
yet
seacoast
their
seriously
dispersed
from
column
strong
his
urgent
an
Thereupon
once
Thus
or
was
now
Bedouins
the
remained
hope,
directed
ij'e'^iou''
Persian
whole
the
was
the
Hims.
called
enemy
while
the
second
to
of
West
Emperor
expedition
Antioch,
the
the
the
little
many
supports
by
or
The
Mesopotamia
An
of
and
fear,
appear.
sea.
against
great
the
and
to
Greeks
had
had
garrisons
;
the
adversary's
Mesopotamia
naval
attack
by
time
any
dwellers
andria
the
unsettled
of
the
support
its
from
besought
under
power
with
landward
against
for
maritime
Ca^sarea
who
Bedouins
looked
yoke
appeal
an
their
yet
wandering
tribes
to
falling
Sad,
Moslem
Syria.
strongholds
of
hands
over
Christian
way
the
the
Mesopotamia,
from
them
save
off
Northern
Upper
Although
sway.
the
of
shake
attributed
is
movement
Christian
fallen
of
in
^o";''^^"
without
not
Rising
oyna.
to
success,
possession
recover
moment
one
effort
desperate
'
prospect
and
A.D.
Cah'phate,
"'
some
Syria
638
A.H.
17
In
Northern
in
for
in
landed
at
the
Upper
from
rising,
638
a.d.
A. II. 17,
threw
.ships. Antioch
their
full revolt.
giving battle,but
the
with
retired
Hims
to
the
the second
Their
the
Obeida
with
the
had
prolonged absence
Bedouins
from
his
flisjht. the
who
enemy,
"
reward
"
and
"
So
in the
A.D.
march
speedy
to
It
the
was
invader
homes,
had
off. The
also the
followed
of
"
Emperor's
issued
routed
arrival
the
before
returned
Omar
mended
speciallycom-
He
Lord
The
"
:
"
ready gathering
their beleaguered
for their
of
succour
up
by
under
north.
frontier
Armenia
to
Mesopotamia
reducing
that
province
this,the
to
faith,
infant
in Asia
one
or
did
Khalid
other
brief
strong
recaptured, and
the
name
disdain
not
in the
of terror
and
and
Minor;
to
tine
Byzan-
places
part
on
of
even
overrun.
of
Most
Islam.
lyadh
taken
plainly not
in
with
even
Nisibin, Roha,
were
of
now
was
campaign
whom
the
to
attempted
content
of its
begins to figureas
record.
the
diversion
Not
expel
Constantinople
yoke
opposite effect
conscious
lyadh,
serve,
lyadh.
the
Syria,whose
Beni
Sad,
that,
so
Obeida
column
Kufa
effort of
last
from
becoming
Christian
to
alarmed
had
the
scene.
engagement
result.
the
he wrote
tribes.
march
the
north
distant
severe
the
at
alacrityof
them,"
potamia,
be shaken
63S
for
]^ut while
over
already totallydispersed.
Meso-
A. II.
did
grave
brethren."
Campaign
in Northern
enemies,
northwards.
were
the
cope
Greeks,
by
Kufa.
already come
after
Medina, delighted
to
for
to
and
in
for the
and
fortress,
of Cacaa
17
reinforcements
journey,a change
puts enemy
to
weak
Abu
was
in person
his
in
that, c^uittingMedina
regard the crisis,
himself
Omar
there, hemmed
advancing from
succour
were
Khalid
called.
was
war
; ;in(l
north,
and
in the
to\vn.s
Obeida, feelingtoo
.\bu
combined
now
awaited
of
council
ijate.sto them
her
open
other
Kiniiisrin,Aleppo, and
on
[C
OMAR
152
the
tribes
in
Mesopotamia
exceptions, and
singular. They migrated to
There
is
Bedouin
were
the
the
embraced
story of
north, and
Beni
found
63S]
A.D.
in
asylum
an
their
a
FALL
in his
side,demanded
The
Emperor, unwilling
with
complied
tale of the
Omar
in
"
the
Arabian
but
none
removed
his
paid, that
Islam,
in the
the
Christian
tax, if
taken
the
They
"
only
it
; and
Beni
instead
The
last
fell in the
long
fifth year
before
it.
But, being
landward
ments
efforts
; and
strong
although
reinforcements
for several
were
from
driven
the
treacheryof
the
citywas
Four
back
a
by
thousand
storm
which
The
Jew beU-ayedihe
ihcyeffecled
an
town
entrance.
of
the
to
sent
was
be
his
on
should
bracing
em-
educated
in
its
pride
deputation
to
pay
as
the
that
double
Ca,'sarea.
was
Amru
and
sea,
his brother
equal constancy:
and
sex
there
It
sat
Fall
of
^^'^^^J
battle- 638
a.d.
his
with
prolonged
by
the
rison,
gar-
point in
with
the
Muavia
siege was
weak
had
it resisted
made
persistentl}'
TitJic"
subjugation.
manned,
the
prisonersof either
the royal booty to Medina, and
^
"
at a
Caliphate.
well
revealed
Jew
carried
with
the
from
name
same
Syria
in
Damascus,
Sallies
years.
tribute
not
badge
open
Yezid
wrote,
of Omar
allowed
liberality
Taghlib enjoyed the singular
out
and
he
hindered
the
Omar's
of
be
Christians
as
hold
place to
usual
ip pay
ancient
enjoined
was
should
obnoxious
the
paying
it
race,
Welid
indignity,sent
The
the
remain."
the
under
Moslems.
,f^^'/
to
within
willing,they said,
were
Beni
places, that
Holy
tribe, deeming
an
levied
were
the
concession
The
"tribute"
Caliph :
from
that
their
only
It is
; and
children
that
is the
them,"
the
should
faith.
of
payment
the
to
and
protection.
submission
Leave
is to
command
member
no
of
pain
remarkable
abjure
to
"
are
stipulateonly
to
remain
of this famous
Gospel.
tribe
Moslem
from
successor
be
adhesion
peninsula, where
i^
allowed
"
the
A.ll.
ill-treatment,
to
tendered
rigour
some
professionof
"
at
displeased;
was
his
these
Equally
for the
with
should
extradition, on
expose
They
nettled
Omar,
living under
demand.
solicitous
them
pressed
to
Taghlib.
fc*
Beni
VVelid,who,
faith.
the
their
tribes
Christian
53
disappearance, and
thorn
C.FSAREA
expelling all
"
OF
the defences;
prodigious carnage.
were
despatched
sold into
with
slavery.^
lliix)u_i4li
by showing llie Arabs an ac^ueducl,
mixed ; 70,000 Greeks :
The population
was
I'hc
A. 11. 17.
his
to
Khalitl
iiiitortuiiatc
I Ic
KhaikT pleasure.
i.rought
of
scat
back
came
thousand
had
indulged
bath,
was
the
the
own
from
addressed
his
courier
charged
out.
Khalid
taken
off;
arraigned
Abu
Arraigned
Khalid
from
Khalid
came?
no
silent.
30,000
lands
of
an
warrior
he
reply.
Pressed
Obeida
;
Multitudes
of
and
gentle
birth
upon,
reserved
them,
to
be
for
worse
now
his
men
and
Amongst
to
courier
put
menial
remained
painful pause
women,
these
must
office ;
"
No
or
their
have
been
if young
masters
that Al
wars.
women
many
and
fair
became
in his
Kindy
inveighs,with scathingdenunciation, againstthe proceedingsof
w^ondcr
the
charge,
unexpected
was
in
Ashath
to
friends,still he
It
in
Caliph's
the
given
the
to
pulpit, placed
the
in
fate, liable,when
in these earlv
that
assembly
embarrassed,
(?)Jews.
200,000
Greeks,
degraded
by
and
summoned
he
so
an
money
at
himself
hopeless servitude.
the
the
confounded
Samaritans
in
Then
Khalid,
.Abu
And
and, standing
whence
From
helmet
his
his victories
for
proclaimed
midst.
truth.
law.
was
of
head-kerchief;
beholden
was
posed
de-
fullycarried
publicly;
the
be
hands
was
his
army
culpable
word
Hims,
"
declare
to
in
rescriptwas
the
command
with
the
to
by
swore
for-
graver
deserved
sent
accused
bound
had
in their
question
be
to
Kinnisrin,
of
the
was
terms
even
now
guilty of
he
the
wine,
Khalid
was
his
About
of
use
wine,
about
booty of
such
and
that
see
Omar's
But
Mosque
Obeida,
was
Obeida
Syria.
made
In
hands
he
the degraded
satiorTbe^-'^
fore Abu
command.
was
his
away,
Khalid
with
clung
offence
he
it was,
to
the
giftwas
Whichever
Abu
to
other
the
give
to
extravagance.
so
Either
Caliph'seyes.
the
Amida,
at
thing, and
The
indulgence.
Ashath
princely largessof
still
question ;
no
was
arraigned.
was
forbidden
or, if Khalid's
he
old
mingled
forth
came
charges
be
them
bath
north
many
bounty,
Again,
of
dis-
greatly enriched
the
gave
luxury
could
there
second,
a
both
On
person.
in the
Amongst
he
he
campaign
of his
hopes
him.
as
Omar's
Kinnisrin
at
In
the
in
whereof
odour
the
pieces of gold.
one
the
from
whom
chieftain,to
Kinda
incunctl
again
government
in
[Chai'. m\.
OMAR
54
to
look
tired of
Apology
the Moslems
G38]
A.D.
KHALID
ensued.
At
last
DIES
IN
Bilal,privileged as
and
thus
hath
and
it is incuvibcnt
the
kerchief
whom
to
Islam
Khalid
At
helmet
and
thee
"
head,
honour
him
as
of what
who
one
had
of
seat
the
his
to
ingratitude of
him
in
times
of
broke
the
and
he
had
bitter
in
out
in
thou
"
thou
owest
much.
appeal
body
of
Faithful."
"Whence
"
hast
treated
the
Omar's
was
day by day
made
"
answer
Lord
"
as
in
hath
thine
"
pieces, hath
"
thou
wilt."
despitefullya
only
till at
"
given
me
the
been
in
his effects
were
the
great
not
Caliph's
I
"
:
"
faithful
Sum-
to
M""iinV"
of
the
whom
whole
money?"
charge,
Khalid
spoil which
Bekr,
findest
valued, and
the
in
as
the
well
60,000
over
take
it if
estimate
difference.
General
that
repeated
was
Abu
his
presence,
to
that
the
the
of
the
to
use
when,
swear
servant
thee
of
to
summit
thy Caliphate ;
still affected
hold
the
but
confiscated
to
Hims,
at
aside
question
reaching80,000, Omar
to
Prompt
him
the
thou
gained
Obeida's
scrupled
cast
days
Whatever
own.
So
in
kindly
informed
and
came
naught
not
people, complained
last, galled by
I have
had
Abu
there
from
The
answer.
disgrace,
Omar,
reproach
"
the
Abu
first returned
reaclied
Arrived
But
still spoke
for
who
but
difficulty,
honour
Obeida
but
both
Caliph,
did
Medina.
to
and
friends
before,
as
we
by
heart, Khalid
at
as
own."
my
captains."
Abu
Khalid
Government;
bidding adieu
as
allowance
summoned
sore
was
confidence.
his
stood
kerchief
still,
even
made
passed,
and
delicacy,
obey, though
the
deposition;
had
hands
warrior,
great
Khalid, stunned
his
proclaim
to
his
bewildered.
and
The
money
chiefest
our
cried,
The
round
thee
of
speechless
the heart
wound
17.
unwound
its conquests,
Bilal
his
silent ; and
was
stood
his
unbound
before, one
Obeida
to
greatly owed
A.ll.
Faith/id said,
saying, he
so
off.
congregation.
We
"
helmet
of the
voice
the
of
55
'
Khalid, bound
"
his
said,
of
length replied,
at
on
head
Muedzzin
stentorian
obey ;
to
his
so
Bilal
once
the
with
the
Coniinauder
us
took
the
on
from
therewith, and
DISGRACE
honour
But
he
and
A.
11.
56
deposed,
iiis
he
because
block
their
put
So
l^iesin
the
of
an
all
hatl
of
arm
tyranny
to
remove
people,
wlio
flesh,
various
Khalid
deposed
of
the
the
to
from
but
fraud,
or
stumblintj^-
tempted
were
of
instead
M.\.
to
akjne
looking
victory,
the
closed
he
needful
of
way
in
trust
Giver
the
to
of
out
it
deemed
re.script
because
not
government,
sent
that
annoiinciiiL;"
jM-oxinces,
.^^^j
he
.\ccorclii\L^ly,
i-oi;arcI.
17.
[CiiAr.
OMAR
of
career
Klialitl.
first
The
beginning
'
ne"lect'^ o^
21
642
A.
II.
A.
Omar's
alienation
followed
by
of
acts
affair
the
was
in
tyranny
of
Malik
Chald;ea
ibn
Noweira,
which
grated
on
P.
his
both
"was
retired
of
life
when
in
the
fled
of
the
die
its
even
last
of
Islam
days
this
penury
died.
to
the
and
In
dieth,
end
of
neglect.
is
his
"And
or
as
the
illustrates
Khalid
hero
victory
and
gathered
from
said
in
manner
be
which
the
he
lost
have
to
eighth
illness
body,
he
camel
who
glory,
year
kept
marks
he
now,"
forcibly
The
victory
His
last
his
"Sword
away.
may
after,
covered
fame..
crest
he
now
when
Plague,
prowess.
H^s^
world's
the
Soon
coward
breath."
aloft
in
the
survive.
desert,
sons.
he
and
prosperity,
in
the
unflinching
as
of
tide
which
scars
and
bravery
"
forty
need,
long
not
to
used
ungratefully
that
caliphate,
showing
family
than
Omar's
full
the
same
did
notice
his
fewer
no
and
the
brief
with
the
cast
llims,
to
from
"
he
had
had
acts
conduct
He
unjust.
he
these
tliereforehts
and
as
But
justice.
and
long
so
gained,
was
condoned
ungenerous
"
God
of
and
clemency
been
since
long
"
of
sense
of
said,
breatheth
the
had
ended
bility
instaborne
his
A. 11. 11
5^"^
the
;is
altered
an(lje\\" numbers,
t'^c
Kheibar.
Jews
lightenedfrom
Kheibar, a
of
were
adiiiil,
mi_L;iU
circunistances
Rulers;
successive
by
'_
|("ii.\r.
xx.
OMAR
of .Medina, met
and
time
tribute,with
time.
to
rich vale
similar
the
two
fate.
with
sufferance
of
claim
days north
not
was
they had
been
of half the
rent
after,
years
three
or
Their
Some
respected
decreasing
so
left on
produce.
this
lieu
"
Arabs
spoUof
war
and
revenues
of
'
,
while
for
any conquered
merchandise
Neither
Arabs
fat
the
on
fifths
of
them.
distributed
were
lands
other
or
as
labour, a
there
was
of
"
the
soil ;
warlike
life
owner
any
The
need.
to
the
the
on
army
the State ; and
field,
even
remaining Fifth reserved for
that, after public obligationswere
discharged,shared
the Arabian
people. In the reign of Abu Bekr
among
this was
But under
the spoilof
Omar
a
simple matter.
volume, poured into
Syriaand of Persia,in ever-increasing
the treasury of
Medina, where
What
received.
it
was
distributed
almost
as
in small
beginnings,
became
now
by equal sharing or discretionarypreference,
And
there arose,
of
a
also, new
sources
heavy task.
in the land assessment
and poll-tax
of conquered
revenue
countries,the surplusof which, after defrayingcivil and
equally with spoil of war,
militarycharges, became
patrimony of the Arab nation.
At length,in the second or third year of his Caliphate,
Omar determined
that the distribution should be regulated
soon
as
was
easy
Lifeof Mahomet,
p. 475.
mi
A.D.
035-0]
on
ARABS
fixed
their
as
be
to
was
Faithful
TION
this
three
end
points
The
took
Faithful,"
"
of
hundred
the.
and
had
Bedr
in
also
took
their
the
in
of
sons
the
"
500.
And
the
latest
for
and
the
tenth
children
had
each
with
allowance
an
Arab
slaves
Bedr,"
Thus
Tew
their
The
whole
Arab
one
only
what
and
Ayesha
some
was
as
allotted
rated
at
those
of
Ibid.
pp.
346,
402.
grant
pieces
forgotten.
Wives, widows,
and
be
entered
Even
its age.
blood
the
in
remained
in
he
2000
it.
the
are
Mahomet
at
spake placed
"for
Mahomet's
of
had
the
two
the
other
5000
the
widows
each.
all
are
Farewell
Prophet
were
lower
rule.
Ye
"
slave-concubines
^'^j^^^^
militant
fingers
two
love
the
rights of
same.
the
very
All other
chiefs ; caste.
the
theory, the
In
extra,
blood.
child,of
the
But
stringency of
and
soever
said
Arab
the
woman
blood
its worth.
distinguished Persian
proves
as
Yermuk,
200
title to
the
rated
subsidised.
was
of
of
of
were
brotherhood,"
"
to
nation, man,
Believers
there
mention
race,
to
stipend ;
a
such
extra
households
had
who
Chaldsea,
the
downwards
proper
any
was
confined
exceptions
but
an
share.
those
; and
2000
pieces,risingwith
as
and
received
the
Three
those
portion.
soul
every
had
tion.
of
on
4000;
3000
and
man's
to
Syria
rule
Hodeibia
at
Cadesiya
infant
of ten
their
privilegewas
of
their
(so long
slavery)had
of
were
of
new-born
register,
every
had
battles
Nor
had
Women
claim
^"^w
the
allowance
presence
Rebellion
distinction
levies.
all
Islam,
of
famous
they graduated
so
annual
''"
military
affinity.The
gdiwe
of
and
kinsmen
Tree^
A. 1 1. 14-
priorityof
"
his
each;^
men
of
Warriors
"
an
5000
great
of
Mothers
"
also
the
precedence
Prophet,
with
1000.
but
the
considered
so
quelling the
fought
and
had
Pledge of
engaged
of
and
corresponding with
rules of
Mahomet,
precedence
of
groundwork
the
of
pieces each;^
iO,ooo
scale
widows
income
59
heretofore,amongst
upon
were
to
The
theocratic
conversion, relationship
service.
SOLDIERS
divided, as
heritage,but
the militaryand
befitting
P^or
OF
systematic scale.
and
Commonwealth
the
NA
grimage;
pilof
one
bare
were
her,"
at
placed on
first
an
l6o
liaiul
A. 11. M
^'''
(('ii\r.
\\.
OMAK
the
upon
other,
ruh'nijin Islam.'
limited
alien
and
race
no
but
was
in
But
Arab
the
to
enforce
to
dole
of
point
of food
absolute
e(iuaht)-
The
nation.
a
the
right of
brother
any
of
more.
them
the whole
people dividing amongst
revenues,
of
the
the
basis
of
and
State, on
an
.'ums"\r:ih
"'^poil, conquests
equal
jealousies,brotherhood, is a spectacleprobably without
parallelin
()niar"s
the
The
world.
of
tribal
of
the
Mecca,
"
We
know
of
"
and
less
than
"
but
further
Mecca
and
sprang
up
branches
of
in
The
^^
ofthe'^los-
^^^
stipend
the
for
the
existence
blue
blood
aristocracy
the
Faith
employment
Caliphate.
pampered,
by
factious
of
the
of
men
jealousies
that
(the Prophet's
Omeyyads
other
and
jealousieswhich
"
Caliphate ; but
for
now
test
as
and
time
the
allayed by
of
ground
cedence.
pre-
universallyrecognised
was
Moslem
world.
Rank
for
rewards
even
and
special
by inheritance.
Implied
continuing obligationto fight
the
genius
for
the
composed
and
the
"
which,
the
it martial
nation
two
were
of
Arabia
perpetuated
reason
ened
threat-
of
was
the
other;
field,descended
inheritance
not
larger proportions,and
were
assigned,
now
no
or
so,"
rivalrybetween
Hashim
the
the
on
acknowledged
an
of
and
into
said
Not
"
There
Companions
house
by Omar,
check
them.
and, second,
Coreish
highest :
by priorityof faith,and
"
hand,
one
the
gallantry in
this
the
the
the
take."
danger: first,the
but
not
satisfied
and
very
assuming
in
of
till after
Prophet
well,"they replied;and
It is
chiefs
proud
ourselves," they
will
it
was
susceptibilities
The
the
than
we
give
by developed
and
the
world,
I
"
between
on
the
nobler
Medina
kinsman)
held
allowance
"
tribes
Bedouin
by
any
conversion
the
reconciled.
refused
have
sources
could
way
join
other
would
this
early
not
birth."
for noble
of
did
none
Omar;
answered
been
who
Coreish,
also
other
no
rivalryhave
fall of
the
lem
In
conceived.
well
Arabs
distinction
was
maintained,
standing
thus
of ennobled
turbulent, formed
Lifeof Mahomet,
army
p. 45S.
too
of
and
the
soldiery,
often
(535-(;]
A.D.
TRIBAL
theless, it
of
the
of
stay
the
multiplied
Arab
class
the
land.
lower
court
task
zeal
as
Faith
and
their
half
To
from
the
employed
in
for
enough
and
and
form.
clan
whose
the
of
of
thousands
forth
but
ranks,
upper
to
task, however,
the
lineage
we
in clans, the
soul
Every
the
artificial,
genealogies and
before
Islam,
as
itself,
entered
was
it claimed.
owe
well
and
as
And
was
be
kept Registerof
was
stipend
^
race
was
'^"
families
for
which
multiplying
of
the
strictly
tribe
fought
Brigades being
Register
under
to
the
this
tribal traditions
assumed
tribe
tive
exhausto
some
of Arabia
to
stipend,
Peninsula, and
were
."^''^^'
entitled
easy
task
elaborate, and
the
home
Arab
simplifiedby
Men
be,
to
This
ordinary
was
turies
cen-
to
herculean
from
war
extent
Roll
to
whole
Islam.
of
interests
classification
The
two
to
notice.
Register
words, of the
other
territorially
arranged
same
mainly
city,their
child, entitled
the Arabs
continued
moment's
tribal
thus
new-born
callingit
the
owing
the
not
design, a
vast
and
in
"
kept streaming
rapidly.
Arabians
activityfor
whose
people
tribe,
or
'
the
hundreds
the
^r-
nothing
to
Thus
and
was,
expedition at
this
full
in
of
Islam,
chief
was,
'
State
embraced
after
arms,
Nation
woman
man,
"^
Rulers
Arab
Even
to
the
nation
Islam.
"
out
carry
every
the
as
the camp,
for warlike
some
with
and
aspire
protection.
The
mobilised
could
of
devoted
business, arms
ready
of
"
foresight,maintained
army
Nobles
they
was
they formed
went
if
The
mother)
had
wholly
race
Omar's
an
apart,
propagating
of the
and
patronage
of
the
"
they
Clients
as
themselves
set
caste
"
higher than,
to
Arabs
dominant,
harems
mingle
to
14''"
of
secret
Crowded
the
A.ir.
never-
rapidity.
never
as
Subject peoples,even
of
were
and
apart
Islam, the
(whatever
sire
Wherever
races.
of
marvellous
intrigue. But,
Caliphate.
with
race
the
and
real backbone
the
was
conquest, the
progeny
of sedition
element
dangerous
l6l
REGISTER
l62
A. II. 11-
or
Tlic
for
ami
anco
ir..
pensionary accoinit,
The
I*!xche([iier.
swollen
first
charge
the
assumed
of Islam
thus
were
emptied
the
to
the
exodus.
but
give
the
the
Arabia,
harems
multiplied
married
only
the
before
that
Arabia
long
were
Civil
Provincial
adminis-
Chald^a,
tration.
in hand.
and
in
also
continuing
country
in
"
Kufa
At
assistant
of record
and
the
to
proper,
great
And
further
drain
the
numbered
Jew,
rank
Christian,
or
multiplied.
Arabia
err
if
meet
to
assume
we
the
beyond
million, and
limits
before
perhaps quadrupled.
followed
network
of
close
canals
long-neglected embankments
Euphrates were
of
father,whether
upon
to
although
nation
Arabs
half
free
in virtue
greatly
not
besides
sex,
And
Book."
the
so
rule,
as
conquered lands,
Arab
every
crowded
-girls,were
of
of the
the
other
free,Moslem,
death
administration
slave
may
from
progress
ladies,
precedence
of
or
doubled, and
in
the
women
took
shall
we
Omar's
The
Arab
legitimacy.
war,
the
race.
of
Dewan
Bussorah
which
by
the
slave
exodus
; but
the
on
and
strides
children
were
Kufa
vast
People
"
blood
equal
of
with
with
Arab
mother
the
Arab
system
enrolled
husbands
or
Looking
of
Arab
birth, the
were
the
converts
of
and
rapid
marriage
whether
wives
the
concubinage
contract
various
accustomed
an
treasury
by Persians.
Arabic
number
of the
and
unlimited
received
the
of
were
Hajjaj,when,
population
idea
some
us
revenues
as
of
soon
surplus
seeing the
natives
by
; the
entire
accounts
they
art, the
told
not
are
Omar,
The
of
time
the
which
almost
in
Chalda^a
in
The
soon
tithes.
and
introduced.
was
We
Vastness
and
till the
learned
notation
as
jugated
sub-
tration
Civil adminis-
form
Nation.
which
to
Syria by Greeks,
having
the
first kept
the
character
this lasted
of
special pride
at
income
an
war,
and
permanent
last dirhem.
provinces were
spoilof
Revenue
expended
took
Omar
and
and
support
time
Militaryrequirements,
sustained
this
by
Dctvan
conquered cities,poll-tax of
for the
for
callctl the
was
assessments,
was
next
for the
was
of Arab
of
peoples,land
The
had
State
tribute
by
of Oniai.
in
[CllAI-
O.U.l/C
placed
under
on
was
conquest.
early
of the
specialofficers.
In
taken
Tigris
Syria
G35-r,]
A.D.
and
Irac
field
measured
were
established
on
the
great landholders
the
previous Dynasty,
of
collection
the
field,a
the
of
Kufa
at
corps
the
centres.
Reserves
The
of
measures
cost
these
for
provinces, ready
eight such
for
under
formed
head-
there
also set
first
the
in Reserves
emergency.
lances, and
forage were
and
armies
at
14'^'
of
agency
the
to
maintained
4000
A.ll.
of order
addition
cavalry was
numbered
assessment
advantage of, as
maintenance
In
several
quarters of the
The
for
the
Irac, the
In
taken
was
revenue.
reserve
field : and
by
basis.
uniform
163
CORAM
THE
OF
COMPILATION
were
apart.
charge
upon
revenue.
provincial
The
into
the
one
the
to
who
had
various
early
Death," feared
"
might
well
Suras,"
for the
In
lest
lost."
The
Public
"
"
of
"
of men."
time
any
whether
inscribed
dovetailed
doubt
a
certain
observed
good
deal
ascribed
the
in
of
be
that
occasionallypervade
manuscript
thus
much
be
the
of the
of the
standard
text
of
the
form.
possible
every
from
earliest
the
period
date-leaves, shreds
on
the
tablets,or
to
time
task
but
and
still evidently
;
and
this
to
incoherence
The
committed
to
Prophet's widows,
time
reverent
subjectwas
text.
until the
and
found, in
were
and
hearts
diverse
with
collocation
sacred
was
down
settled
the
obscurity
the
completed
daughter, one
to
pious
haphazard
may
Omar's
and
carefullyand
regard
as
privately,and
together,just as they
form.
continuous
with
them
he
text
who,
Many
fugitive materials,
hand
Zeid
emanated
revelation,from
of
sacred
to
from
out
often
the
complete
sought
of
way
ministry
"
no
the
of
used
who
Garden
"
dictation.
already
at
the
time, taken
to
Mahomet's
had
quarter, whatever
of his
time
himself,
(those
at
assigned
was
were
"
^^QiYg^t
already
was
Omar
Readers
much
"
from
now
of
belongs
"
task
perished
services, in
addition, Zeid
Prophet, in
the
duty
chapters,
or
The
"
of Mahomet
instance
otherwise
from
direct
passages
"
of
many
others, had
as
the
at
that
"
"
reign.
by heart) had
"
be
Coran
Revelations
Bekr,
Coran
the
the
of this
that
seeing
of
"
years
Abu
by
begun
"
Collection
"
original
Haphsa,
and
tinued
con-
of Othman.
CHAPTER
XXI
Famine
l8
The
18
i'c-ar
Vh'
639
fifth
TliE
double
"
A.I).
of
Year
charged
for
unslaked
obscure
to
as
from
of
light
famine.
of
air
dry
darkened
was
and
the
dust
the
A.l).
Caliphate
pestilence
Ashes,"
with
639
a. II.
Omar's
of
calamity
The
soil
of
ycar
Plague
and
the
heaven
by
It
the
called
is
Hejaz
the
was
so
parched
and
sandy
thick
and
sultry
by
haze.
Famine
the
In
in
so
northern
that
severe
of
the
the
became
and
garrison
Omar,
long
with
would
with
in
"
"people,
and
I will
for
if
how
I
said,
should
even
of
instead
naturally
countenance,
and
not
as
sent
fresh
"
of
and
swore
that
even
milk,
On
both
butter,
bright,
became
away
of
coarse
the
filled
costeth
trouble
From
one
skin
which
the
they?"
and
that
by
gence
indul-
spare.
Omar
know
milk
nor
price
of
distress.
any
great
butter.
eat," he
then
suffer
oil-olive
with
at
those
the
He
to
or
driven
refused
him.
at
were
like
Bedouins,
and
enough
food
Markets
butter,
nor
tures
crea-
starvation,
aggravated
about
obtained
not
of
self-denial,
food
of
extremities
and
meat
another
died
was
timid
seeking
food.
Crowds
those
had
servant
"
herds
drought
and
came
human
Medina,
the
Wild
want,
suffered
neither
and
milk,
much
for
with
people
his
alms.
and
to
taste
occasion
Flocks
besieged.
shared
the
by
characteristic
not
until
tamed
people
flocked
hunger,
he
the
Peninsula
languished.
attenuated
too
deserted,
a
man.
the
of
Nature
desert,
of
hand
half
my
fare
Caliph's
sallow
haggard.
Every
effort
was
made
to
alleviate
distress,
and
effective
l66
A. 11. IS.
"
then
in
and
aur.m.
Tieaih of
Hc
uheidu.
down,
had
the
and
it
the
to
less than
deadliness
The
autumn,
of
639
amount
A.I),
his
attack
from
the
property
and
usual
"
of
Ayla.'^
Ayla,
here
If
from
he
it."
head
out
is green
thence
but
the
of
scene
upon,
was
the decree
the
the
the
were
it would
of God.
the
Rahman
not
go
other
bare
gaps
in the
serious,that
so
to
making
on
first he
abandoned
thought
of
the
Syria,
to
Acaba;
thither
; if
alightin
and
He
art
Mahomet
them
justified
"
there,flee
barren, whichever
in
his visit
valley,whereof
of God
town
subjects.
thou
he
the
kindly feeling
of
.saying
took
and
Christian
quoted
larger
Christian
the
reasonable, and
ye
vast
by Mesopotamia, entering
he
his
extent
dead, and
simplicity and
more
the
terrible
At
Gulf
toward
entertained
w^ere
resolved
be by the decree
green." And so he judged that
he was
danger to a healthier locality,
that
in
was
embarrassment
lay through
of
well
pasture, and
camels
the brow
tion.
visita-
way.
resolution
"
with
loose your
views
the
by
dominions.
way
evinced
Omar's
Not
the
Such
another
matters, Omar
al
During ihc di.scu.ssionAbd
break out in a land,
pestilence
illustration
from
the
at
panic-stricken
The
difficulty
grew
north;
The
brings
which
"
The
confininghis
route.
the
fears
much
caused
other
the
project,and
pestilence.
immediately
left.
armies.
left
was
through his
Chaldaea, and
visiting
from
the
emigrated seventy
were
itself in
the survivors
this
Syria
\'isiisihu
Roman
calamity showed
of
to
struck
was
perished in
had
four
too
Ilauran.
pestilenceabated.
disabled, and
was
progress
of
the
the
he
time
no
scourge.
succeeding claims.
lead
to
desert;
lost
almost
succeed, died
to
Medina, but
of the
amongst
settle
victim
po])u!a-
the
high lands of
country
the
fell
son
into
Obeida
Jabia, when
as
/\rab
He
Medina.^
to
was
from
^"
far
as
cities
Abu
the
where
hill-country,
number
"^
to"syria,
infected
(jiod."
of
the
cany
back
we
decree
five-and-twentythousand
Of
Omar's
to
Caliph'swish,
designated
after; and
the
Obeida
people flyto
with
"
unto
the
"if
they,
his way
reached
Moadz,
folks
out
the
on
j^^ making
God
of
wended
Acting
than
Abu
body
himself
Anihsfly
of
decree
commanded
tion
lu
[(!H.\r.
xxi.
OMAR
by
not
this
side
one
side ye
but ye would
"
let
choose
making
no
attempt
to
flee
G39]
A.D.
rode
on
minded
to
with
his
the
cried
the
Omar
So
the
Ruler
great
unobserved
the
lodged during
the
given
journey,was
Bishop not only did, but
him,
suited
more
had
He
instructions
swept
the
both
As
Obeida
Abu
pestilence,Omar
of Abu
rent
the
for
made
the
season.
the
of
circuit
settlements, gave
himself
had
in
perished
son
thus
Appoints
JoygJ^no
"
of unbounded
man
and
of the
he
turned
good
Both
Aly
The
enfeebled
by
the cousin
old
and
the
Caliph, but
apparent
any
in the
wisdom,
charms
of
possessed
ambition
bygone
opposition
parents
of
Sins
is there
Muavia,
to
was
Abbas, and
and
yet unknown.
were
inactive
remained
and
wavering, was
at
now
also
Prophet, and
the
trusted
as
for his
counsellors
of
or
influence,
special power
beyond a life of quiet indulgence
no
varied
Harem,
Neither
arrivals.
of the
amongst
was
The
age.
son-in-law
and
weak
The
position.
Aly
Muavia,
was
withal ;
able
and
new
of
hitherto
had
latter,
always
wit
nor
of
blood
Abbas
and
Medina.
his
account
glorifiedthe claims
Muavia
dynasty.
to
factions which
Omeyyad
Islam
now
to
reason
any
of
and
ever
preceding conversion, if
profession,left no stain upon
followed
the
that
suppose
remembered
and
Believer.
the
Hind,
against
by
fresh
by
anon
Sofian
Abu
in
^^''"^"
doubtful
decided
Yezid
Omar
multitudes
of the
estates
and
upon
now
the
Sofian, to
the
he
This
of
made
Moslem
chief
alight
own.
Caliph
plague, and
the
by
his
wear
disposalof
for the
away
claims.
the
visited
coat,
travel
the
whom
lightergarment
the
Proceeding onwards,
that
mend.
to
oppressive
His
Host
to
slowly
to
Bishop, with
day.
his
to
the
to
the
of
Omar
left
and
the
of
heat
moved
camel
forward, thinking
beyond,
house
the
at
is.
beforeyou," replied
is
the
as
hurried
still
was
He
"
meaning,
crowd
forth
Citizens, streaming
eager
double
A.H.
is the
"Where
front.
in
Caliph'sadvent.
with
following;and,
and
pomp
him
putting
servant,
witness
small
67
the
enter
Ameer?"
on.
with
camel
SYRIA
VISITS
OMAR
them.
consistent
It
was
not
A.
till
IS.
II.
68
of
fires
the
the
upon
the
As
Muavia
Omar
in
as
prepared
Faithful.
final
take
to
stirred
It
Prophet,
of
their
to
of
the
for
office
he
retirement.
well-known
whole
Omar
aloud.
Bilal
On
Call
the
died
returning
to
to
lifted
Medina,
tears,
and
their
up
lived
in
asked
be
aged
Great
vividly
any
petitioned
The
with
death
honoured
should
the
the
man
the
mosque
the
accustomed
the
Prophet
warriors,
strong
sobbed
and
voices
at
after.^
years
Omar
Medina,
at
which
this
was
Mecca,
at
now
loud
and
recalling
head,
two
of
of
for
duty
there,
prayer.
the
the
and
Bilal
to
into
the
of
stentorian
since
Damascus
top
clear
melted
their
of
occasion,
the
The
heard
Syria,
to
scene
set
he
out
presided
the
on
annual
year
every
of
his
Uec.
'
last
arose
was
at
xfi'^'iS l^ilgrimage
'
or
course,
Muedzzin
perform
to
citizens
assembly,
prayers,
with
"^
of
hearts
prayer.
long discharged
from
as
voice
the
daily
this
and
consented,
Pilgrim-
time
Syria,
the
the
been
not
army
so
perform
to
more
the
Chief
on
of
refused
of
leave
Bilal,
hour
had
he
had
The
that
once
the
followed
He
the
cry,
them.
jealousy
thini^
depths
of
voice
African
aged
Mahomet;
Omar
the
was
proclaiming
other.
for
of
present
no
enmity
made
excited
Syria
indeed,
passed,
which
occurred
call
and
the
at
Jieaped
was
misdeeds
ofMuedzz'"-
abuse
xxi.
remark.
without
per-
that
ancient
of
therefore,
It
forth
political capital
command
opposition.
liilal
for
and
Prophet,
Chief
the
bur.st
race
accession,
The
strife
civil
Omcyyad
towards
to
[CiiAi-.
OMAR
'
But
Caliphate.
made
the
beyond
^
For
Bilal
and
his
of
limits
office
of
the
last
journey
which
Arabia.
Muedzzin,
see
J./'/cof Mahomet,
p.
1S9.
he
XXII
CHAPTER
Conquest
The
following
year
continued
the
serving
the
of
the
is due
direction,
Islam
repose,
into
steadily
Amru.
to
ambitious
and
comparative
now
that
in
A.l).
Re-
Persia.
first
shall
we
19
''^o
fall of
the
After
chafed
general
descent
for
and
with
Natives,
drew
But
the
was
and
at
Ccxsarea,
life of
Amm
^^^^^
inaction
and
and
safe
foreign
and
spacious
Greeks,
baths,
400
of
40,000)
whom
theatres,
30,000
and
the
all
is
given
Jews
male
of
effected
12,000
vessels
169
by
at
an
their
of
population
vast
of
tion
communicaof
There
600,000.
various
baths,
ships congregated
seaports
escape
was
theatres,
whence
age
the
themselves,
among
from
harbour,
alone
population
others
and
with
forest
with
ment
govern-
revolt
The
profusion,
unexampled
the
both
rulers.
ground.
although
by
interrupted
luxury,
common
on
was
tians,
Copts, Chris-
and
here
Egyptians,
amusement.^
to
Arabs
mingled
It
of commerce,
seat
largely by
quarter.
every
Greeks,
anon
of
male
(according
200,000
and
maintained
The
empire,
native
their
in
was
4000
the
places
its
the
and
against
provided,
the
good
nople
Constanti-
inhabited
though
to
pay
by
sea
size.
the
the
realm.
70,000
were
poll-tax, and
before
the
siege
'"^'^
on
Egypt.
Enemy's
was
fed
now
essentially Byzantine;
was
of
Rome,
urged
the
advice
The
of
he
Syria,
to
enfeeble
own.
from
Gentiles,
ever
uprising
to
once
granary
Romans
life
at
population
in
City
Jews,
in
its
letters.
visit
Alexandria,
corn.
second
and
the
once
Caliph's
their
augment
Egypt,
the
Egypt,
upon
power
the
On
Palestine.
11.
a.d.
narrate
eye
ni
a.
Egypt.
project
able
of
one
its way
advance
conquest
The
was
push
to
640-641
A.II.
19-20
Egypt
of
A.ll.
Alcxandiia
19-
[('HAi'.
xxii.
OMAR
I/O
thus
was
luiropcan,rather
than
Egyptian,
an
city,
JU_
I'^kTP^
It
otherwise
was
with
the
rich
valleybeyond.
JCmerg-
tiisafk'Ctcil
.
f.
lowarils
iJig trom
Bvzaniino
fj-Qm
the
the
kixurious
11
city, the
of
iMnnacle
traveller
civilisation
dropi)ed
the
to
dreary
at
once
of
wastes
"'
rule.
_
Monasticism, and
then, as
was
ever,
cities of the
by
servant
exaction
to
courted
deliverance
of
which
Amru
were
Arabian
the
change
in the
of
of the
Egypt
for Moslem
yoke
nineteenth
at
been
people
Byzantine
tribes
; but
here
firstsightnot
at
ments
ele-
work,
unwelcome.
of the
year
the
creed.^
Bedouin
conquest
twentieth
or
while
the
of
no
long
where,
else-
Byzantine
land, and
even
was
in
rise
to
here, as
overbearance
time
sympathies
made
It
the
at
ready
ever
Monophysite
the
pervaded
great
soil,ground
Orthodoxy,
to
the
the
the
embittered
was
inhabitants
from
overflowing
feed the
to
people of
tenaciously by
There
but
oppression,were
Hatred
the
disaffection
with
the
squalor. ICgypt
The
never-ceasing endeavour
Chronic
rule.
and
fields served
and
convert
held
of poverty
of nations.
And
rulers.
the
by
Copts
the
empire.
against their
rulers
depths
of well-watered
produce
down
the
Hegira
invades
Egypi,
that
1901-20
Caliph,set
640-1
with
A.i).
Amru,
Omar,
of
did
him
army
of
array
of
Palestine
exceed
at
; but
Amru
the
for
the
on
of his
he
15,000, many
at
of them
the
even
by hope
way
he
had
force,would
already too
was
swelled
army,
after
Soon
smallness
thus
His
Egypt.
heavy reinforcements
was
of
hesitating consent
4000.
finding that
with
some
the
Bedouins, lured
not
Zobeir
sent
obtained
from
out
concerned
recalled
,..,,..
havmg
bands
plunder,
of
after
last to
left,
have
far gone,
him.
The
imposing
an
and
veterans
of
warriors
renown.
Amru
Reduces
entered
^^^*^ ^'^^^'
passed
E"^^pi.
the
siege and
estuary
marched
was
of
See
Church
onward
Nile.
towards
Palmer's
of Egypt,
the
Along
same
the
through
who
the
branch
where
sent
Origines Lihirgica,vol. i.
i.,noticed below.
vol.
then
turning
desert, and
reached
this
Upper Egypt,
"
and
by Arish,
capture of Belbeis
the
governor,
Egypt
of
p. 82 ; and
so, after
easternmost
the
Mucoucus,
Mary,
to
the
The
river
the
he
Copt,
Egyptian
Story of
/he
640-1]
A.D.
her sister
and
slave-girl,
he
routed
them
Artabun,
who
the
vale
verdant
and
was
the
of the
close
temples of
ruined
Bishop procured
its
close,an
into
their
which
fortress,
opposition
gave
"
"
"
but
are
!"
of
dogs
"
Amru
of veterans
to
Egyptians
fled.
made
another, have
Chosroes
the
and
it little loss to
be
had
already lasted
was
made.
scaled
the
obtained
but
who
those
of
See
in
Pagarchs
Arab
refused
or
Native
tells
us
there
name
several
were
chief,being Governor
are
the
to
to
Mrs.
Copts
beaten
one
to
both
the
"J
to
or
consequently
lis
the
taken
gives
tlie
us
"
the
our
of
case
into
Gupt
she
givesfrom
Story of
Co., 1897.
\o\.
Ihc
works
Church
i. ch. xxxii.
the
The
Egyptian
or
She
apparent
I
work
title of
Rhicoitciis.
Mucoucus,
to
originof the
Byzantine governmenl.
Meganches
admirable
male
; and
"
assault
every
Excellency,"
(as in
from
on
been
Smith, Elder
siege
impositions similar
IJutcher
Mrs.
recognisedby
Butcher's
the
left free ;
were
dinars
other
E. L. Butcher.
column
on
fieryonset
the
people
prisoners had
soft g into k
of
called
their
of two
fixed
Islam, with
rulers
pronunciation turns
Copt),and
The
similar
^i-^a.vxh'^,
word
commander
the
Amru,
Syria, Many
into
the
from
terms
adult
name
walls, when
capitation-taxwas
'
with
quiet, thou
the
several
Zobeir
replied,
Kaiser?"
rid of
The
dogs," answered
have
that
against men
we
force
troops
one
Be
"
chance," said
"What
"
"
before
Egyptians
Yemen
but
reply,but
no
the
Byzantine
are
we
thou
art
days.
cowardice,
If
At
four
the
stone."
"
what
then
"
for
or
Amru.
cried
Arab,
angry
iron
the
impregnable.
warm,
for their
not
men,
yelping dog
the
time
one
the
deemed
was
Reproached
way.
We
at
was
which
City,and
into the
back
of
truce
place, in
took
obelisks
last the
at
(Heliopolis).There
Shems
Mucoucus
action
driven
were
for
reached
year,
Ain
acacia, Amru,
and
fig-tree
of the
groves
swelling river,
the
from
channels
Nile, with
and
fields,
towards
A.ll.
one
of the
the way
On
Mahomet.^
giftto
columns
several
amongst
as
i;i
EGYPT
OF
CONQUEST
of
1\-
gladly
sion,
inva-
after-ages
of Egypt, by
19-
A.H.
10-
"JO.
Fifth
The
condition.s
same
hated
the
by them,
Amru
Alex-
lost
reach
to
the
spoil was
given
were
But
Egypt.
glad
were
which
the
time
no
it before
its defence.
sought
of
close
From
of
the
the
died,
the
the
Nubian
to
now
and
towards
escape
advance
the
on
the
was
last
the
But
court.
flag.
to
of
throughout
capitu-
lates,condition
the
that
for
the
the
pleasure
Heraclius
of
storm
the
and,
spiritof
the
to
their
And
offered
defence,
the
throughout
on
paign
cam-
to, and
referred
was
to
and
Egypt,
Upper
Caliph
year.
Alexandria, finding
to
to
the
ships,
part of the
greater
prolonged
The
the
by
took
prisoners taken
free.
resistance.
beleaguered city.
retired
given
terms
the
set
were
had
weak
too
capitulate,on
A.H.
who
taken
the
and
Some
away.
Greeks
The
columns
narrow
siege
succour,
for
before
at
succour
were
prospect
side
the
as
last,towards
at
obstinate
during
isthmus
no
Mucoucus,
place
to
open
pusillanimouslydeserted
At
of
so
rallythere
himself
land
capable
narrow
things lasted
so
the
opportunity slipped
appearing
and
; and
640, presented
was
it
could
flightseveral
to
put
his
year
also
garrison began
641
and
Alexandria,
on
troops
he
way
front,
sea
and
there
20
Medina.
domineer,
to
their
marching
Greek
hinder
to
Byzantine
outworks
Which
to
Greeks, fallen
make
to
in
the
On
well-fortified
641,
Greek
tlieyused
Feb.
the
to
the
whom
over
sent
XMI.
p.
seacoast.
Marches
aiulria,
Upper
level of those
the
of
and
part of these
settlers in
Dii
[("
II A
0.)rAR
172
A.U.
readilyagreed.
"
for
"
had
"
it
"
Tribute," he replied,
"
continueth, whereas
been.
not
except
those
in
than
captives,such
the
battle,shall
be
remain,
cannot
"
"
The
remarks
forbear
Thus,
"
since been
"
"
of
Butcher
quoting them
in the December
yoke, from
"
of Mrs.
which
"
whether
here
on
the
conquest
are
And
restored."
the
so
became
true, tliat I
apt and
"
of the year
under
"
slowly but
surelyhas
crushed
and well-nighher
her learning,
her religion,
civilisation,
four
Egypt, there
if it
as
as
booty ;
vanisheth,
spoilsoon
Touching
taken
is better
barely seven
make
up
the present
thousand
very
out
life;
population
who
can
A. 1 1. 10-
facilitated
I'^ostat,
to
return
"'0
"
^o ^'"'^Ilcjaz.
l'-fc^}'Pt
Suoz
the
iiicrof
It
tlie transport
nothini^less
was
communication
ancient
those
left the
channel
of
the
the
of
the
rcopcnof
waters
Red
branch
eastern
from
corn
than
between
and
Egypt
Upper
21
642
[('HAi'.
xxii.
OMAR
174
Sea
of
the
at
river
A.l).
turned
Iklbeis, then
at
lakes
the
been
years,
teach'rious
canal
when,
choked
with
for
slaughtered camels,
looked
Egyptians
their
banquet
table;
the
here
when
Amru
thus
spectacle:
"
"
the
see
"
"
first
of
we
can
The
attempt
Darius, who
Nile,
Ptolemies
to
at
opened
the
Tel
first made
was
by
communication
head
of the
Fakhus,
lagoons (themodern
Next
day
the
Red
nearer
fresh-water
to
equal
Sea.
era.
Amru.
It
was
the
same
canal,
second
no
doubt,
the end
now
second
the
this
the
to
let you
to
; the
con-
day,
our
Copts retired,
the
subsequentlyby
estuary of
eastern
canal
This
made
was
took
Sea, and
was
of these
lines
of the
Third
cleared
array,
flocked
was
the Mediterranean.
On
zest.
battle
in
Nechos, and
Bubastis,on
One
Egyptian
things of
from
sumptuous
of the
home
good
Pharaoh
the
satisfied
army
who
life at
to be of much
excepting in high flood.
use,
to
navigalile
deepened by Trajan,remained
our
the
entertainment
enjoy
prepared of
fashion,and
crowds
our
luxu-
their
feast
paraded
the
day's
manner
had
and
frugal
singularexpe-
dainties
were
mids,
PyraEighty
some
for
fell to with
warriors
troops
Arabs
the
that
all the
which
the
delicate
to
while
repast.
addressed
"The
simple
show
"to
the
the
day
wonder
of
of
again abandoned.
Bedouin
the
the rude
again
third
with
out, with
set
was
he
navigation
burdens
for
wit, chose
First
not
(the port
shadow
was
the
mother-
after
on
with
hunger
it
now
could
year
their
navigable
upon
them.
disabuse
Yenbo
at
very
sand,
down
famed
Egyptians fare,Amru,
within
is
salt
disused, the
obstructions
Egyptians,used
the
living,looked
dient to
the^Arabs.
the
remained
The
Finding that
Amru
the
by what
Long
discharge
freighted under
been
Canal.
Caliph,
vessels
witnessed
Medina),
had
the
and
Sea
Red
formidable, for
very
restored,
was
the
silt; but
with
choked
was
have
right,and, strikingthe
lower
bed
reached
Timseh,
near
the
to
out
and
by
the
the line of
too
shallow
eventually,
century
of
deepened by
G40-1]
A.D.
ALEXANDRIA
saying
one
have
but
"
Omar
him,
truth
it is
force,that
upon
A
curious
ing
custom,
of
effigy
this
inclosed
"
such
' '
The
"
If in times
hut if
"
rise and
"
Cast
"
it is
to
with
his conquests
reached
But,
Him
The
Fable
maiden
Nile.
Caliph
Amru
to
to
the
suppose,
to, the
of
"^^'^^^^n
"
we
Caliph,
into
"
the
and
thy waters
may
the
stream, and
tide began
fertilising
hastened
to
the
its
the
the
on
was
of
given by
the
made
regain
busy with
us
5^5
of
sion
possestheir
city insufficiently
tected.
prothe
weary
Byzantine Court
of
Manuel,
the
city.
fought
was
and
it is the
the river,calling
it Tlic Bride
reduced,
tine
Byzan-
Caliphate
the
custom
of the
to
Nile.
drove
Amru
outside
town
jected
sub-
longer siege.
but
early authorities,
our
the
to
command
second
^^^^11"'
and
The
inhabitants, already
with
Alexandria
taxed
blood.
from
defeated, and
tells
Barca,
were
flesh and
great battle
pushed
earlysanctioning in
possession of
miseries
fact,for Lane
figureinto
took
in
races
after, in
other
were
not
himself
little aid
left the
Greeks
tradition is
be grounded
had
faith,soon
Moslems,
ships,under
rescue.
the
subject
years
and
garrison and
to
The
rule,conspired
fleet of 300
walls
spiritof
The
Greek
Moslem
the
Nile.
Nile, greeting.
own
slaves,thus
few
elsewhere,
The
such
the River
received
Alexandria.
conquests
The
the
may
despatch
to
desperate attempt
of
we
established
of Berber
settlements
Othman,
as
fleets.
of the
restless
Tripoli.
to
tribute
maritime
j out
then
done,
westward,
unhappy
as
referred
to
the
was
the
even
in fixed
and
well
19"
abundantly.
Amru,
that
It
resolve,as
"
land."
letter,"wrote
enough."
of
cast
risen of thine
hast
Almighty God,
overspreadthe
this
rise
thou
enough,"
said
risingof
When
of the Faithful
past
will of
by
to
singular letter in
Commander
A.li.
depend."
rather,
one.^
it is
Arabs
leave
beautifullyattired, or
the
device, and
and
is told of the
sought
us, and
upon
doth
that
not
ye
wisdom
on
having been
flood
to
heel
warfare
tale
yearly
See
"
175
his lieutenant's
delighted at
Of
"
other,
raise their
to
was
"
the
to
REDUCED
It
may
nevertheless
cast
year
by
year
a.d.
176
A.I!.
T."-
wa.s
at
la.st
taken
by
the
recurrence
fortifications,
and
which
The
Moslem
ceased
of
court
year
was
be
the
L;"i\'cii u})
similar
mishap,
in
quartered
twice
to
ami
storm
"'''"
obviate
\('\\\v.
0.)rAA'
was
the
transferred
capital
from
to
of
Amru
vicinity
relieved
Egypt.
To
plunder.
to
razed
strong
Upper
h'ostat,
and
xMi.
the
rison,
gar-
Egypt.
andria
Alex-
CHAPTER
Advance
on
XXIII
South
the
Prisoner
TAKEN
16-20
Turning
once
phate,
find
we
the
restrain
or
the
the
they
the
the
Hoi
by
hilly
of
limits
of
force
the
Call-
tending
Barrier
Jast-
to
Qmar
Irac-Araby,
of the
slopes
western
by
soon,
In
the
satraps
waid.
Persian
burst
to
events,
this
in
unsuccessful
with
jealous
Otba.
the
across
seize
the
district
without
have
to
but
landing
troops
check
long they
12
the
trust
justified
in
were
set
^Thj^S-^as
the
project
on
their
drawn
element.
treacherous
the
but
Persian
advance
into
it fell out
coast,
upon
trap.
met
dis-
Bahrein,
Sad
of
and
expedition
an
-done,
not
to
onl^L--
unwillingness
Success
Persepolis.
Advancing
might
The
otherwise.
for
time
But
Persepolis.
shore
Persian
known
the
rashGovemor
attacks
the
foot
on
against
Ram
had
in
Irac
in
of
lying opposite.
permission,
Ornar
he
by
who
Ala,
rebellion
the
nearness
strait,
narrow
the
But
and
precipitated
conquests
the
by
Tempted
Gulf.
him.
were
crushing
the
eye
of
irac.*^'^'
he
whence
Ahwaz
at
along
Situation
repeated
from
the
Persepolis.
upon
by
of
head
miles
after
had,
strength
direction
raid
himself
tinguished
saw
still in
planted
Bussorah,
at
securely
was
strongholds
the
at
hundred
Hostilities
and
himself
country
within
Hormuz,
border
Irac, Otba
Lower
were
Moslem
the
other
and
established
securely
Persian
Medain,
wan
range.
encounters,
held
of
north
defended
no
were
the
the
barrier.
To
of
the
by
^till
of Omar
within
bounded
of
provinces
poUcy
arms
A.D.
eastern
cautious
Moslem
But
637-641
II.
the
to
the
country
range.
A.
more
IIormuzan
Persia.
of
with
before
altogether,
178
A.H.
16-
"20.
Meets
[('ii.\r. will
0.]/AA'
thc\' hatl
by the
[o
nCL;lcctccl
from
enemy
unable
their
secure
their
base, and
ships. After
severe
to
off
cut
were
ment,
engageand
turning
check, hut
is relieved
as
from
in
last
that
towards
resource
barred.
direction
Messengers
Bussorah.
and
Medina,
incensed
Omar^
Teleaguercdarmy.
and
Bussorah.
this
in Khu-
zistaii,
17
affair,and
the
the
A.I).
satrap, had
province of Ahwaz,
the
upon
Arab
fortunate
was
enough
settled
though long
allied to the
he
dislodged the
the
the
to
Moghira
succeeds
Otba
Karoon
Bedouin
the
at
Bussorah.
defeated
trophy
confessed
"
increaseth
the
Moslems
"
them,
upon
sight." Concerned
who
Otba,
at
Bussorah.
Omar,
Desert
never
dying
became
the
over
be !
on
"
So
his
Governor
gold
arrangement
he
Companions
Moghira
journey
in his
was
back
stead.
ceded
the hands
of his
girdle of
sent
luxurious
silver
dazzling
chief
in
said,
avowal, Omar
their
moned
sum-
in
charge
highly distasteful
was
thou
of the
placed
from
Thus
as
life,"he
Bedouin
cried,"hast
across
present
and
leaving a
him
Ahwaz,
becoming
this
pathy
sym-
pressed by Omar,
envoy,
of
Otba
strengthened,
; and
the unwelcome
at
came
The
"What!"
"
love
The
"
attack
and
noble, was
were
make
and
victories,the
his
no
tribe,which,
drove
in
at
to
blood
Thus
and
own
to
now
Kufa,
by
and
his
to
resolved
was
called
The
skill
Bedouin
Persian
or
in
name
range,
from
Ahwaz,
of
Caliph.
that
Otba
over
was
one
on
Hormuzan,
began
placed by Otba
Mirzuban,
foreign parts
"
truce
After
the
to
was
allies.
He
garrisonof Bussorah.
river.
great
mountain
Ahwaz,
from
retired
whatever
obtained
near
enemy
Moslems,
lower
gain
to
diately;
imme-
out
then
and
Cadesiya
outposts, and
were
set
border.
from
Bussorah.
Reinforcements
him.
hostile
the
on
men
a
difficulty,
junction
with
escaped
from
great distance
the
to
the
of Omar.
retreat, conducted
into
relieve
Otba
gained
specialthanks
raids
Otba
to
foolhardi-
for his
2,000
Persians,
of
troops
of
without
not
the
Persian
A.H.
638
back
Lhe
But
Campaigjn
force
forming,
Ala, beat
with
to
road
hurried
were
Ala
command
despatched urgent
ness,
with
the
put
Prophet?
in
charge
of
man
That
to
the
may
Otba
; and
pilgrimage, Moghira
early do
we
see
the
C37-41]
A.D.
CAPTURE
HORMUZAN
OF
chiefs and
the
In
followingyear,
the
between
arose
of Mecca
men
the
hostile
who
Moslems,
the
by
his
raised
sought permission
But
advance.
and
irrigationworks,
Khuzistan.
second
where
Not
The
attitude
and
the
work
at
of
army
which
gave
he
Ram
a
fled
then
and
laid
; still
memory
in the
vision
Omar
tomb
"
routed
of
stormed,
was
at
sent
the
cretion
disthe
to
The
by
at
upon
admitted
once
them, with
the
protracted siege
gave
orders
of Daniel
the
nobles
of Persian
river
for the
in this
of Ulai
the
"
with
and
here
in
large native
singularhonour
conflict
reverential
scene
or
"^
confidence, and
to
the
'
snow-clad
succeeded
tribal list.
and
planted
was
with
plain
army
of Sus,
royal Shushan
city,it
verdant
well-portionedplace upon
till after
the
Sus,
formidable
distance.
conferred
commands
of the
loss,it
accordingly
was
to
rivers,on
two
taken.
at
garrison,surrendered
the
not
months
considerable
without
with
was
mountains
again
In
not
a. d.
bay.
for several
640
Medina.
at
Siege
of
it ;
with
the
ofLthe-Cahph,
between
Hormuzan,
by
Hormuzan,
ancient
to
"
north
he
j^^j^"
Bussorah, of
and
pursued by
llor"
;-capiured,
ordered
opposition,
Noman.
to
Ram
doubtful
more
Kufa
Merve
at
Tostar, fiftymiles
end, but
Court
for the
was,
fresh rebellion,
to
up
once
from
fields of
deserted
Yezdegird
serious
following,was
Hormuz,
Ahwaz,
the
from
assemble
command
great Persian
them
restoring the
east, and
became
Hormuzan
Caliph, suspectmg
powerful
the
stirringthe people
to
farther
amnesty.
an
long after,emissaries
found
in
were
a. d.
province,and
victory by
farther
fled
Hormuzan
were
the
they
i8"a"h^^"
the
flight
to
put
was
rebellious
resuscitate
so
time, granted
He
up
; and
withholding permission,bade
Omar,
busy Themselves
rather
at
follow
to
16-
of
boundary Hostility
general's decision,639
standard.
the
their
Hormuzan
Moslem
reduced
A.H.
'
to
as
tribe and
Bedouin
Bedouin
Medina,
dispute
again
and
the
79
Still,it
that
Sus
was
was
maintenance
of his memorable
here,
to
the
present
Tomb
of
l80
A. 1 1, li)"
[Chap.
0^rAR
the
day,
pious
of
care
his shrine
served
xxm.
change.
^
The
Jundai""^^
country,
threatened
on
which
length opened
at
heart
the
upon
to
stirringwork.
carried Hormuzan
the
party drew
noble.
Kufa
from
hand,
the
captive
where
his
which
the
started
up,
the
like of him
him
clothe
he
the
this way
he
had
the
he
!
in
Leader
lightupon
withdraw
to
As
the
the fashion
transacted
tation
depu-
much
of
When
the
court,
the
them
indeed
was
of the
trast
con-
Chosroes, to
the
by
stranger
disrobe
exclaimed,
was,
this
humbled
the
and
man
the
prisoner and
(Moghira interpreting)bade
and
The
said
the
slay me
thou
sooner
the
"
hast
the
drunk
than
spoken
ground.
"
draught
drink
I fear to
"
of water.
in
up."
water
drink,
not
The
poured
the
"
peace."
Hormuzan
wanted
let him
captive,trembling,
unawares."
Thy
raiment.
of
noise, Omar
him
faint from
in
simple surroundings
Disturbed
made
upbraided Hormuzan,
It
the
hath
coarse
of
asleep,whip
precincts
palaces
used, and
He
the
captive in
receptionof
fallen
his
Lord, who
"
an
spoil of Tostar,
out
with
be
Blessed
that
the Citizens
to
sumptuous
been
had
he
called
to
movement.
warders?"
and
mightier Caliph !
the
"
show
entered
guards
way
Caliph?"
between
"
(for in
Prince
is the
the
Caliph
dressed
they
Wearied
his cushioned
on
"Where
"
the
provincialbusiness),Omar
the
transpiring
now
the
forward
to
vestments,
Persian
on
Medina,
near
his brocaded
with
weighed
long-standing embargo
of
with
advance
an
that
reasons
were
Persia,and
The
llormuzan
of
events
surrounding
and
But
advance
more
by Noman,
Ispahan.
Khorasan,
in
sparedby
also
was
reduced
with
lest
Omar,
water,"
Nay,"
one
"
until
no
were
contents
he
Give
some
words
the
"
one
said,
upon
"
but
CHAPTER
XXIV
Conquest
A.
21-22
|It
fOTced'onV
Persian
put
^^'crc
Omar.
warlike
of
field
with
the
Persian
the
Empire
court
avowed
last
at
bid
to
the
by
his
of
object
Omar
armies
the
dealing
fly, Yezdegird
to
buoyed
have
may
himself
with
up
great
fertile
army,
of
blow.
forced
Though
Vezdcgird
gathers
final
doubts
compelled
was
20
He
A.I).
lingcrin"r
any
to.
attitude
the
take
end
an
642-643
II.
before
lonij
not
was
Persia
ok
the
of
plain
that
hope
the
Mesopotamia,
Arabs,
would
with
content
leave
his
the
possessions
A.H.
641
A.U.
undisturbed
Sus
of
the
Ispahan
into
ancient
put
hordes
end
pressed
farther
Governors
vigorous
together
by
Caspian
to
the
Gulf,
Royal
of
standard
of
but
now
Indian
these
enjoyed
their
interests
the
on
from
Ocean,
rallied
they
in
vast
below
plain
forces
the
for
virtually
knit
were
of
shores
Oxus
the
the
the
to
the
around
numbers
the
having
ordered
together
the
From
irruption
King,
tide,
on
Arabian
their
The
their
danger.
common
and
hostile
gather
to
advance
peak
snow-capped
Demavend.
Tidings
Force
the
Many
rule
border
stem
capture
imagination.
inevitable.
provinces
independent
Persian
the
to
attack.
such
the
and
Media,
the
But
range.
of
any
was
more
of
to
upon
Persia
once
mountain
capital
an
still
resolved
the
beyond
of
the
rising
storm
as
they
Sad
reached
were
under
Noman
opposes
them.
passed
on
fresh
general
now
directly
alarm.
named
marching
to
host
the
of
Firuzan
on
Caliph.
Holwan,
50,000
now
they
Each
was
under
assembled
encamped
would
brought
courier
at
soon
Hamadan,
be
close
to
C42-3]
A.D.
Kufa,
BATTLE
their
at
serious.
loosen
hold
Kufa
Bussorah
between
these
confidence
them
in the
Omar
and
of
while
front, his
rear.
But
the
to
forward
pushed
in
army
for the
main
advance, renewed
the
Royal
by
the
far clear.
face
to
face
the
The
fields. After
them
and
behind
at
Moslems
on
them
the
off from
in
the
80,000
the
by
at
and
Persepolis,
At
joining
issue
pious proverb.
He
on
in
fled
the
the
Of
the
an
fate of
towards
field
and
one
in
heroes
Persians
whence
they
by artifice
they
fell
round
Arabs
enemy
achieved
were
but
great army
Hamadan,
cut
followed,
30,000
Firuzan
back,
and
adjoining hill,and
the
soon
strong
fierce engagement
the
642
their adversaries.
instance
But
road
strong,
numbers, but
molest
'
memorable
30,000
Battle of
plain ^.Vh^^^
were
by delay,resolved
fled to
The
but
of veterans
and
Of
slain.
the
forward, and
Toleiha's
success.
on
from
fortification,
slain.
was
spies,who
days' skirmishing,the
their return.
were
Elwand,
following,wheeled
Persians
rest
forward
were
last,wearied
out.
field ; the
of
presence
two
pleasureto
it Noman
more
the
contingent
upon
great force
in
marched
their line of
was
Bussorah
quarter from
sent
; weak
of former
and,
that
in
Persians
enemy
nerved
to draw
its attack
Moslems
faith,and
The
to
take
to
furnishing a
Noman
they
with
able
Noman
from
columns
lofty peaks
So
Nehavend.
were
Khuzistan
pitched
enemy
thus
retired
in
forces
the
Holwan,
at
the
bounded
defence
standard.
Arrived
of
at
prevented
reported
behind.
Sus, besides
The
so
remain
two
Kufa.
and
the
again prevailed,
arguments
campaign
direct
to
be
restore
chief command.
were
would
old
the
midway
would
thence
reserve
persuaded
from
summoned
from
on
declared
Encamped
presence
j;^
even
As
them.
danger, Omar
his
A. II. 21-
was
would
Chaldsea,
from
wrested
able
border
; and
person.
Cities,
in
was
mountain
imminent
in
two
; and
movements
be
doubt,
crisis,no
plains below
march
to
the
might
occasions
resolve
The
on
the
upon
and
previous
his
reverse
183
NEHAVEND
doors.
very
Any
OF
gave
but
at
left
there
shreds
rise to
finding
a. d.
184
A. II. 21-
mountain
the
Decisive
the
''Part
"
llamadan
victory.
^^^Q
and
of
tributary.
of
caskets
him
of
"
them
"
divided
Next
having
punishment
Omar
seen
hereafter
hence," he
said ;
the
amongst
if he
sell
"
of
vision
it two
the
the
courier
jewels.
"
Take
be
price
fetched
They
was
warned
let the
them, and
the
in
placed
angels who
kept
army."
became
and
amongst
morning,
chiefs
The
first
at
the
safety in
up.
; and
and
army
submitted
immense
which
gems,
recalled,Omar
for
Hence
honey-bee."
is the
the victorious
Persia
was
Medina.
at
treasury
booty
rare
host
slain.
delivered
were
all western
The
and
jewels,deposited
temple there,
people
of
honc}',and
of
caravan
tlius
hands
and
treasure
Fire
great
of tlic Lord's
royal
by
overtaken
was
way,
saying
Moslem
cliokcd
pass
losing his
"
[CiiAr.\.\iv.
0^fAR
4,000,000
dirhems.
Omar
Rci and
there
quesL'^""
22
A.H.
643
to
had
was
embarked
now
on
returning.
no
yield, and
the
enterprisefrom
an
which
The
no
Caliph
A.D.
him
the
to
bitter end.
The
warlike
under
ill-fated
defence
advanced
the
to
City
again
at
he
sought
China.
the
of
and
was
his
aid from
The
contest
But
them
the
end
Yezdegird,
he
survived
he
met
On
with
the
in vain
till the
an
but
from
even
and
cause;
the
across
Turkish
the
and
him
reign of Othman,
to
in the
conflict
The
recovered
never
deserted
as
vicinity
retired,
hordes
tender
when,
whence
Oxus.
Yezdegird
thence
Emperor of
the
success
treasures
besought
and
refuge in Merve,
Turks, and
with
Ispahan;
to
Kerman,
to
took
espoused his
in
cause
common
subsequentlyrenewed,
authority; bereft of his
followers,who
made
was
Azerbijan ;
to
last he
the
former
Merve.
with
At
great victoryplaced
retired
there,he hurried
Balkh.
the
Moslems
The
Rei.
Isfandiar
From
army.
of
another
taken
was
shelter
to
; and
mercy.
of
Isfandiar, brother
changed sides,and
findingno
he
their
invading
retired
the
them
meet
defeated,he
success,
the
for
Rustem,
of the
south
races
by
his
submission,
we
shall see,
ignoble death.
fall of
turned
their
arms
against
G42-3]
A.D.
the
PERSIA
various
Persian
REDUCED
85
of
Some
provinces.
these, thoug'h
A.H.
21-
.22
subordinate
masters
and
had
in name,
when
even
now,
the
had
heart
own
ceased
I't-'i^sp"
to
empire
beat, maintained
drawn
from
Kufa
by
Arabian
under
the
Thus,
as
life,
or
feel
the
secure
faith
were
not
degrees
the
Persian
dominant
The
of
notices
(juarters the
bow
to
The
before
the
by
rude
only gain
to
but
privilegesof
nor
The
even
formed
noble
under
The
of
Apolop;)'
and
84.
of
Fire
that
social
many
after Persians
a"suL,o^j
inducements
element
new
the
in
part, irresistible,nate
most
Moslem
in
refined, he
and
to
temples
partial.^ But
and
by
least,to
at
held
that
to
class of Arabian
belonging
chief
the
Zoroastrians
professIslam,
settled
opposition ceased.
all
altogether inferior
dominant
they,
"
it
Zoroastrian
name
indeed
the
for
or
clan,
"
as
for
enjoyed
blood.
viduals
Indi-
subject peoples
ruling faith.
But
Al
in
the
"
clients
dependent, might
thcy^intermarrywith
were
end
slow
were,
and
; and
could
Arab
some
the
attraction
families,and
was
however
families
or
the
in
of
the
in
over,
reigns, show
Persian
place apart
SejesBut
into
adherents
resist
to
came
Zoroastrian
Islam
society. Yet,
a
the
polished
long
race
conversion
fall of the
it.
protectionof garrisoned
the
able
long
after
in
subside
and
privilegesenjoyed by professors of
creed, and
destroyed
the
from
Mokran,
in rebellion
again
plenished
re-
reduced
conquered.
could
great that
so
worship
the
who
reduced.
falling
regions,each
leader
rise
invaders
The
were
the
anon
away
entrenchments.
the
thirstingfor rapine
Azerbijan, were
and
ever
long before
was
of
columns,
continually
after
would
and
different
government
one
people
levies
many
Six
vitality.
Bussorah,
and
new
invaded
renown,
dangerous
claim
were
still
numerous,
The
professionat fast
A'indy.
See
but
here
Arabs
nor
the
where
else-
equal terms,
on
otherwise
upon
in
especially
social and
of
some
neither
the Abbassides.
adherents
or
the
outlyingprovinces,
inducements
political
superficial,arc
"
the speech
especially
of
well
Al
brought out
Mamun,
pp.
to
in
29
race.
o6
than
A.ll.-Ji-
of
as
the
less
"equal
an
continued
of
and
for
many
Islam,
estate.
political
generations
they
The
might
formed
and
race
of
privileges,
to
be
xxiv.
theory,
in
nations
conquered
lower
dignity,
thoui/h
Thus,
caste.
brotherhood"
altogether
ancestral
line,
inferior
MussiUmans,
becoming
""
[CiiAP.
OMAR
on
enter
the
not
language,
the
paramount
Arab
XXV
CHAPTER
The
Later
Years
Omar's
of
Domestic
Reign.
Events
a.h.
17-23
While
Moslem
East
under
had
southern
border
calm.
longer
by
of
either
land
intervals
Muavia
strengthening
Native
still
was
Besides
Omar
and
the
Pilgrimage.
residence
The
coast,
of
spirits
the
Islam.
fight
to
home.
at
journeys
his
the
on
restless
its
rule
against
boundaries
the
forth
firm
maintained
warfare
cess.
suc-
future.
the
of
settlements
westward
tranquil
quitted
Amru
Roman
pouring
chances
at
foresight,
sagacious
chronic
waging
extended
Arabia,
the
against
into
Syria
only
Medina
at
of
Governors
already
the
for
mentioned,
the
enlarges
used
provinces
various
Omarvisits
annual
court
Kaaba.
.
to
visit
wont
as
to
they
"Vincial
three
Kaaba.
Mecca
for
improve
the
the
returned
by
interest.
weeks
at
same
way
Dwellings
of
years
and
that
purpose
opportunity
Several
Mecca,
Egypt.
the
consolidating
with
and
were
lasting
for
Medina,
approached
Caliph
his
the
too
of
matters
on
pro-
he
spent
around
the
death,
space
was
them
with
conferring
before
enlarged
the
and
closely
to
11.
"'^"'''''V
struggle
there
no
a.
no
was
the
by
meanwhile
and,
there
attempts
followed
relaxed
time
continue
to
prevailed.
tribes
abroad,
hold
and,
gradually
'
his
the
the
on
17-23
ouijj'^jn"
which
conquest
Heraclius
Desultory
Syria,
peace
Egypt
Empire
busy
of
of
but
for
the
reducing
threateningly
now
death
coast,
of
wave
Minor,
the
was
administration
in
broken
sea.
the
upon
Elsewhere
and
the
in
or
rapidly
the
Asia
After
spirit left
thus
sway,
Syria,
over
a.d.
were
Omar
the
swept
into
arms
638-644
the
of
lS8
A. II. 17-
house
Holy
form
JH
of
; but
patrimony
and
the
the
of which
\()
.\\\V
640
.\.D.
the
In
burst
seventh
from
Caliph
a
poor,
command
pious
work
the
wrecked,
and
till
not
was
Red
Sea,
suffered
to
some
after
his
brave
to
courage
would
he
privation.
again
treacherous.
the
that
of
risks
the
were
never
so
death
upon
vessels
great
element
an
upon
years
gathered
that
vow
so
tion
expedi-
attacks
The
coast.
and
"
naval
check
to
the
amongst
year
The
Medina.
alms
same
expedition
embark
to
of
people joined;
Abyssinian
led Omar
permit troops
It
the
the
disaster
the
In
fires
reign volcanic
distribute
in vv^hich the
the
on
sacred
or
convenient
; and
neighbourhood
to
across
Moslems
The
the
stopped."
sent
was
Ilaram,
adjoining springs,the
the
Omar's
of
year
gave
in the
responsible.
hill in
volcano
the
held
were
of
care
sell
the
at
place
theless,
never-
deposited
the
to
to
demolished
were
renewed
City,were
and
refused
compensation
constructed
halting-places
local tribes
houses
the
became
as
owners
boundary pillarsof
precinctsaround
custody
Some
in
fir.st.step taken
the
piazza such
the
price
The
treasury.
ill
and
all mankind.
worship for
and
pulled down,
were
grand Square
their
Disaster
[I'HAr.XXV.
OMAR
sulmans
Mus-
naval
encounter.
the
In
__^lQg]itfar"
cities
on^^hanre
of
Governors
Kufa
ofaduitery,
fortunate.
63S
A.D.
seen,
shortlyafter rescuing
ill-advised.
murder
softened
in
wives
At
passion.
When
he
shouted
to
him
answer
his
through
an
a
forth
came
down
the
as
his morals.
failed to
concubines
and
had
were
the
lead
adulterer
been
he
had
public
; and
By
any
established
was
mitted
com-
had
not
of
Harem
watched
Omar
by
witness
were
lady visitinghis
Bedouin
accusation.
Moghira
his vagrant
satisfy
intervening window
to
an
movements
have
we
Islam
Tayif, and
improved
or
intrigue with
an
repulsive aspect,
at
as
expedition to
in
successor
youth
Bussorah
enemies, who
him
his
his nature
fourscore
and
rude
unfortunate
the
of
choice
Of
altogether
not
was
of Bussorah, died,
Otba, governor
turbulent
the
control
to
Bussorah, Omar
and
Persepolis. The
to
appointed
prayer,
house.
they
summoned
law
reasonable
beyond
doubt
of
;
refused
A. II. 17-
Omar
he
-VcciKsed of
'
'
expedition
.Abu
"True,"
said
guides ;
therefore
'
free,they
.\bu
Musa
before.
household
silent.
was
"
fared
of office to Ziad
seals
he found
because
The
last
charge
thousand
to
"
Musa
to
send
Ziad
and
the
girlto
with
pleased
so
of his
angry.
by
one-sided
said
Omar,
malice
than
Kufa
"^
of Kufa
the
him
sent
had
"
lie ; and
deposed,
of
642
Bedouin
.A. D.
Omar's
work
the
and
reign,a
jealousy
Truth
a
and
booty.
Sad
There
backwardness
was
in
Musa
mitted,
adrilous
scur-
permitted
him
to
arrival,Omar
the
with
; but
the
to
Caliph
ruin
to
no
finement
con-
very
Musa
better,"
hell fire."
length,in the
had
was
its founder
under
Coreish
girlwas
Abu
perverted is
up
approval
the
influence,in
undue
sprang
accused
was
Musa,
largessof
their
lie leadeth
At
faction
of
his
the
over
desired
back
sought
years
of Chaldsa.
conqueror
Musa
Abu
but
On
Dhabba
he
several
remained
Abu
satisfied,and
was
""
Sad,
in
the
this
and
had
by Abu
given
of her
allegations.
"
answered
making
and
affairs of state
With
Medina.
of
family, the
my
employment
detained, perhaps because
Out
had
Medina.
in the
at
with
second
do," explained
governor
government,
talent,that he
administrative
The
"
of
wise
being
now,
Caliph
his
to
he
he
resume
be
as
truth," answered
admitted
poet;
a
as
The
Abu
was
to
service
sumptuously.
was
youth
that
preserve,
attack.
antl
true."
the
charged
; which
was
attendants.
good
the
his
youths taken
people." Dhabba
too
was
the
dirhems
me
also
that
was
he
Again,
did
subsistence
of the
girlthat
as
properties.
third
The
him
landed
by
ransom,
by
face with
to
of
was
there
confinement,
band
speaketh
the
of
face
I said
for
; "one
their
He
"
two
that
"they
paid
what
he held
that
was
Caliph,
and
summoned
was
days
used
Musa
Medina,
to
some
was
were
me."
serve
"but
Dhabba,
the
firstcharge
The
accuser.
23.\.n.
After
before
brought
was
alone
out
IVIusa,who
clear himself.
to
in the
tky^"^^'^
.1
laid
JLl
[""iiAi'.
XXV.
OMAR
IQO
Ninth
Sad,
year
against him.
already begun
of unfairness
in
The
to
distributing
038-44]
A.D.
charge
Medina
to
He
but
of
one
was
OF
GOVERNOR
Cadesiya.
at
cusers,
him
MOGHIRA
Httle
offence
main
them.
to
concern
Omar,
and
he
mmistrations
had
him.
misdemeanour
To
fill
skill,experience, and
who,
Ammar,
first
a
of
days
of
man
Kufa
and,
Bussorah
from
for him
at
their
at
curb
to
factious
the
his slave
for undue
the
bridge ;
crossed
but for
Governor
been
nomination, when
from
him
turbulent
in view
of
men
Kufa
have
headstrong tyrant,
"
As
"
is for
"
his
weak
in the
his former
he
held
of Omar's
"
the
of
convert
had
a
post
the
his
had
again
another
the
of
it
secret
hundred
But," said
"
weak
snare,
was
scandal
all his
weak
for
as
his
"
faith
strong tyrant,
strength
enough
is for thee."
confer
to
on
notwithstanding, the
ment
govern-
defects,Moghira
without
needed
man
his
the
neither
Moghira,
;
"
impotent believer."
and
thine
them
send
to
me
Omar,
positionduring
for that
the
two
was,
stiff-necked
remaining
city;
years
reign.
About
to
nor
With
back
making
burden
believer," answered
of Kufa.
who
it.
injureth himself,
caught
Moghira,
and
bear
tyranny
Omar,
the
on
before
wormed
Moghira
pressed
"
for
point
offence
not
was
"
artful
of
work
after he
him
^^
Musa
took
cause,
pacity;
inca-
easy
fodder
Caliph sent
the
on
no
The
his
Abu
They
buying
in the
years.^
it was
slighta
so
year, the
was
the
in
"'oo"^-
faith ; but
transferred
populace.
for
and, dwelling
thousand
Omar
Bussorah.
to
and
in
But
influence
unpardon-
finding out
in
them.
over
; in his
in the
none
desire, Omar
rule
to
prayers
confessor
and
advanced
long
not
were
Moghira
appointed
unwisely appointed
to
now
_ll
requiring unusual
slave
second
was
ability,and
no
of
citizens
Islam,
pubHc
be
to
Omar
power,
his
In
customary
vacancy
persecuted
as
A. II. 17-
ac-
the
the
deeming
able,deposed
short
cut
his
proved against
"^
191
with
summoned,
was
the
KUFA
in
at
time, Omar
same
appointed another
been
like Ammar
charge
of
the
^
Treasury.
He
Lifeof Mahoiiie/,p.
had
66.
ibn
slave
a
was
been
at
better
the
early Abdailah
Masud,'
Mecca,
fitted,
body-
""
^/
A. 1 1.1 7
"
in
but
body,
"'
There
endow
comparatively
all who
to
them
In the
Provincial
ofticers,
tary, and
r".
igious.
from
with
the
the
of
within
of
danger, Omar
be
in
his
obligation,that
the
all attend
notably
the
that
in
of the
i7*^A
h'
"Tient
Omar
of
the
important
hands,
whole
ritual,to the
were
at
came
is
month
be
the
the
people
"
its
small
the
as
legal
great, should
Friday
; and
body
of
of themselves
Mosques.
or
but
account,
requirements.
it,
and
the
and
men
assembling
Dewan
obviate
in
constant
multitude
vast
country, whose
imposed
of
error
in every
and
people, both
of
arose
To
Coran
he
peoples
called.
instruct
the
which
Islam, risk
masters
reign,
the
together in
To
of
functions, vested
on
public services,especially
should
Moslems
and
to
in
"
Early
control
an
Governor's
of
scope
appointed
separately
also
The
often
fiscal
in the
they
as
it should
women
Era
the
creed
New-moslems,"
business
judicialoffice
the
Governor, who, in
had
rapidity with
the
in respect both
"
Kufa.
the
which
powers,
From
brought
were
surplus
appointed
discharged by officers specially
of religionwere
commissioned
Teachers
by
duty.
State.
at
the
be
eventuallyto
the
was
address
an
like other
first,
to
from
met
Caliph.
be
the
remained
led
of his office,
Friday, added
on
cordingly.
ac-
Q^i^gj.departments
virtue
shared
campaigns, assigned
functionary who
immediately
Cazcc
as
by.?
contributed
to
to
Bussorah
had
important Governments,
more
recensions.
had
administered
territories
discharged
fc"
^^^^
civil, mill-
allowances,
increased
the
as
teeming thousands,
earlier
in the
served
of the
its
Omar,
; and
poor
had
revenues
of both
armies
Bussorah, with
But
of
The
in the
which
to
XXV.
"light
learnetl
wa.s
the
towards
mem.
rival.
its richer
and
Me
jealousy between
stillconsiderable
was
text, he held
best
call him
ii.scd to
wa.s
in faith."
weighty
had
Coran, and
Hussorali,
rrojihct,who
of the
servant
"'^'
[Cnw.
n.UA/^
192
Exchequer,
also
the
Z?/^ of Mahomet,
only
and
58, 294.
establish-
Offices
regulationof
pp.
the
the
of
tematic
sys-
Arabian
038-44]
A.D.
He
year.
introduced
of
(Moharram)
Mecca.
Of
have
the
Hence
Hcgira,
the
the
not
of
depraving
influences
named
was
year
from
fled
Prophet
17-
"
the
'
FHght." ^
this
society at
judging closely.
for
field,no
ployment
the
the
A.H.
first month
of the
Mahometan
material
Mahometan
the
moon
new
Mahometan
in
193
purpose
in which
year
of the
state
this
the
the
Era
"
or
for
with
commencing
efa,
DETERIORATION
SOCIAL
tended
doubt,
period
Constant
em-
check
to
Deteiiora-
we
^(yc\^\and
the
flomestic
life,
relaxed
life.
the
sanctions
there
But
the
is
sexes
influence
of
polygamy, divorce,
the
old
honour
and
be
by
She
was
husband,
but
one
amongst
legitimacy
of
the
Iblandishment
and
ling,
free
thus
the
of
favourite
of
or
her
free ; and
ranked
wife.
with
the
and
Beauty
birth
breed-
and
displaced
hour
she
fair
Walad^^
outshone
the
of
slave-girlbearing
noble
often
which
estimation
offspring
her
the
position
rival,however
Ovini
as
and
too
community
household, from
many.
once,
of
point
children
iij
at
buted
distri-
held, under
be, in the
to
baneful
concubinage,
the
Bedouins,
base-born
no
now
children, became
in
the
in the
supremacy
fruitful.
of
and
blood
noble
code
ousted
The
captive women
soldiers
of
wife
chivalrous
and
could
the
servile
and
Bedouin
tween
relations be-
the
that
of
multitude
among
The
large.
at
purity of
already deteriorating.
were
sold
or
indication
luxury,
and
ease
the
tainted
and
ample
quickened by
was
of
which, in times
her
noble
mistress.
With
the
stocked
jjHarem
have
might
jinmany
with
been
The
calendar
[vasintroduced
so
renience
he
have
moon
now.
loses three
lunar
;
The
years
"
and
been, from
lunar
repute.
noble
in
every
reckoning, that,
days
is eleven
year
of
century
if the
of the year.
season
i.t\
may
less the
not
was
case
Some
home, and
was
only
in the
geof the
it
l)ythe Prophet at
lunar, as announced
alreadystrictly
of the years,
But
the
and
numbering
pilgrimage.
consequent
era,
he Farewell
and
iOlar,
But
this
bond-maids,
Persian
and
of greater refinement
ady, ravished, it
^
Greek
expected.
house
sensualist,revellinglike Moghira in
coarse
date
that
There
ours.
l)e
the
shorter
given, you
month
is
no
than
is this
can
the
con-
tell the
indication of
Story of
A. 11. IT'_
the
with
endowed
would
The
of Abd
lover
his
and
the
camp
His
love
only
to
queen
her
his
to
was
of
his
to
waste
"
neglected
"
and
Use
instances
shrink
his
At
of
her
he
So
with
Why
"
that
her
eke
to
forsaken.
His
forsaken
and
her
to
from
own
or
There
not
are
Obeida
hero
Dhirar
enforce
the
offenders
Gather
his
had
at
be
an
lawful
or
band
He
An
forgiven.
bring
them
If
each
angry
Hesitating to
the
shall
penitent
came:
answer
language of
stern
forth.
if
of wine.
the
that
they
use
on
of Citizens,with
in the
wrote
forhiddoi
not
that
begged of Omar
and
did
height
assembly," he
"
wanting
of it. Omar
the
such
to
grew
summon
law, he
might
companions, for
scandal
their
early days,
zvine
to
by
even
stripesto be inflicted,
commanding
the
had
years
forlorn,weary,
the
deposed because
of Governors
Damascus,
be
beautiful, to
and
marked
significantly
is
manners
his boon
was
slave.
of drunkenness.
and
son
people
Leila's fate
Tired
out
and
it the
if disease
or
the
was
with
her
her.
of most.
household
from
fell sick
back
go
suffered
She
and
be
keep
to
her
she
went,
to
came
Suffer
of
even
Abu
"
him
time
beauty
turn
took
was
"
her
to
frequent notices
"
The
away.
Relaxation
of
After
beauty, leave
her
At
preserved.
lasted.
beauty
hopeless,lot
wine
her
as
he
once
plaything of another;
fretted
praises,
kept
thus?
would
owner
consolate
dis-
despatched
was
the
The
Mistress's
still
she
in
household.
happy compared
flame
Bekr.
his
charms
wife.
home."
her
At
of her
by
to
long
said
comrades
fame
verses
master, and
love, and
master's
in
Duma
at
romantic
singing
not
That
samj)le.
of Abu
rule
moment
bought
son
home.
so
her, so
began
Rahman,
ceased
became
last he
kindled
and
.\.\V.
courtly life,
the
affords
prize. The
unhappiness,
own
for
and
Leila
common
al
of
Lrraccs
princess was
Medina,
reached
breast
of
story
the
from
and
master,
Ghassanide
beautiful
Khalid
charms
her
captivate
supreme.
the
[( HAT.
OMAR
194
ask, Js
Then
say
forbidden,
la^vfnl,behead
them
638-44]
A.D.
LUXURY
one."
"
every
submitted
the
to
the
there
work
and
Jews
With
their
also
of the
habits
when
countless
bred
creed
much
nursed
its sanction
of
the
and
masters.
much
same
may
slave-
Parsee
the
Moslem
faith.
herited
in-
nationality who
with
Harem,
also
was
have
must
crowded
concubinage,
too
evil school
an
luxury,
idleness
and
provocative of licence
often
degenerated
and
faction,Moslem
into
and
ance
intemper-
debauchery.
The
up.
circumstances
indulgence, which
the
and
life and
"JnT^T^'
ancestral
their
to
Heathen
Influence
alliances,though ostensibly
mother's
of servile
under
were
mactive.
war
There
little else
was
life
relieve
to
idle Prevailing
was
its sanctimanners.
"Tnonious
divided
were
clubs, and
longer appeared
beneath
along shrouded
in
charm
to
sence
and
Jij
And
iJithe
^isex,
was
delicacy,hitherto
society
checked
by
began
from
to
i|cheerless aspect
assume
ever
The
and
the
ban
they flitted
lightand grace,
as
Games
forbidden
their
off,beyond
in ancient
since
the
retained.
the
specu-
lent.
threshold
of the
dreary,
But
even
for money
ameliorating influences
outside
pre-
of chance.
interest
on
City
softness,brightness,
overcast.
were
the
Ladies
day.
portrayed
beautifully
so
life,cut
the
in the
imparted by
; the
gone
amusements,
so, Mussulman
Harem,
were
chilled
were
suchlike
veil."
the
in
spent
converse
public excepting
"
of nature,
song,
3( lation
,,
Arab
warmth
Arab
iji
}\ and
and
not
five times
Mosque
at
prayer
hours
listless
between
no
the
The
voluptuousness.
Harem
17-
harems.
their
practice of Islam,
brought them
and
for the
and
Moslem
; and
adopting outwardly
of these
of the
roots
doubt, retained
fatherland
of the
and
progeny
the
in
A.M.
captivewomen,
retain
they, no
their
of them
girls,even
The
of
of
married
or
days
influences
the
to
might
faith
the
accession
Egyptian,
ancestral
relic of the
domestic
concubines,
as
be said both
95
forbidden,and
was
under
were
Christians
faith,whether
it
been
me
in the vast
Bury
sang,
But
at
have
may
"
poet
gether new
that
ignominious punishment.
for wine
vine."
"juicy
INTEMPERANCE
They confessed
Weakness
when
AND
gentler
morose,
nature
of
is not
and
to
196
A. II. 17~^'
for
be
thus
ever
pent
sequestered Harem,
will
light-hearted
and
young
Cities,intemperance and
classes
serious
creed, but
named.
be
tares
with
even
abroad
to
in the
cup,
which
excitement
In the greater
rife. The
canker
concealed.
The
were
only by
not
already
which
immoralities
of
Development
were
the
ments,
amuse-
voluptuous living,inconsistent
luxuries, and
their
seek
gay
of
when
scandalised
w^ere
The
thus
because
worse
bursts
delights
demand.
libertinism
the
spread, oftentimes
more
seldom
sown
evil
this
with
here
cannot
later on,
came
the
under
even
XXV.
comes;
dull
dissipation,the
and
music, games,
the
not
the
evade
tempted
were
often
Faith.
the
the
with
cloyed
youth of Islam,
of
barriers
the
through
likewise
too
rebound
the
up;
in
and
in
[CHAr.
OMAR
strict
but
of
regime
Omar.^
For
Simplicity
ddmesiic^
parts.
life.
the
present such
At
home,
life.
Arab
indulgences
first three
the
with
the
in
of the
Before
sex.
in the
was
of age.
curious
Bekr,
and
sister
arranged.
was
damsel
^
with
For
Damascits
H.
0mm
von
no
standard
of
they
he
At
the
say, had
of
But
the
must
to
The
wed
maiden
the
shameless
refer
to
married
casting
of
untcr
and
Abu
betrothal
light-hearted
aged Caliph.
learned
conceived
whom
the
riage
mar-
sixty
near
daughter
demoialisation
the
Orients
at
five
last
had
He
ways.
the
Kremer, Ctdturgeschichtcdes
marriage
circumstances
Ayesha, through
Ayesha found
desire
were
passion
no
contracted
previouslyhe
domestic
Kolthum,
Islam,
reign,when
Prophet, under
his
respect, the
Medina, he married
of his
years
descriplionof
Baghdad, I
and
this
however, he divorced.
Three
the
him.
from
light on
likingfor
of
eighth year
granddaughter of
the
patible
incom-
not
was
in
Hegira,
two
of whom,
one
hallowed
himself) with
even
Omar,
the
wives, but
Mecca, separated
years
But
Ilarem.
modest.
and
four
more,
Mahomet
of
case
Caliphs,judged by
temperate
for
simplicity, indeed,
Severe
(as
the
Caliphs, fortified by
the
of ancient
Medina, preserved the simplicity
of
associations
excesses
tliat
ifen.
this
prevailedin
elaborate
dcin C ha/
In
work
of
XXVI
CHAPTER
Death
It
last
piiA.H.
23
644
A.D.
was
though
vigilant
in
v'olving
on
the
him.
journeyed,
rites
of
few
days
to
Lulu,
slave,
make
windmill,
his
wont,
his
annual
when
Persian
Abu
slave,
from
Made
Irac.
had
he
Greeks,
as
prisoners
was
sight
have
to
Verily, Omar
hath
but
and
tragic
brought
his
in
Omar
in
the
the
artificer
It
is
like
"
"A
thee.
been
Abu
his
right
am
that
At
thou
"
for
in
"
couldest
for
mander
Com-
verily
much
"And
day."
Omar,
profits.
out,
how
worker
and
replied
told
the
wrong,
"
followed
He
cried
my
dirhems
carpenter
much,"
of
me
and,
up
shared
heavily."
two
!"
he
the
exclaimed
he
master
of
battle
pent
ones,
bozvels
of
crowd
birthplace,
long
my
now,
second
the
Lulu's
little
and
the
from
tenderness
me
At
"
not
Medina
market-place,
assessed
Caliph.
trade
"
the
When
the
endure
to
was
into
; and
Faithful
hath
Moghira
fate
the
by
by
youth
Christianity
consumed
carpenter
of
thy
of
of
trade
of
springs
heads
Meeting
"
marched
the
said.
the
slave.
Moghira's
opened
stroking
asked
the
them
been
prisoner
his
Moslems,
said
Nehavend,
is
to
came
had
embraced
early
the
by
captivity
the
reign
he
taking
returned
1.
taken
de-
year
with
had
He
the
and
Mecca;
Lulu,
"
of
suit, performed
his
and
vigour,
responsibilities
month
Pilgrimage.
Medina,
of
full
was
vast
to
and
Caliphate,
end.
Moghira
promises
to
the
in
the
last
In
Mahomet
full
untimely
Abu
was
as
of
of
Omar's
he
of age,
discharge
A.D.
of
year
sixty years
some
widows
eleventh
the
ROW
644
A.ll.
23
Omar's
Omar
of
"
what
iron,"
a
he
clever
design
for
044]
A.D.
"
me
OMAR
STABBED
mill
driven
the
he
driven
whereof
went
his way.
sullen
demeanour
from
Omar
of
make
make
Abu
Lulu
mill
far
as
he
That
"
"
for
morning
rank
of the
took
his stand
towards
the
words
in front
No
Allah
him, and
with
and
sharp
blade
his
house
sufficiently
composed
should
proceed
summoned
of
him
me?"
Lord
him
replied,
through
commit
said
gash
the
unto
the
a
upon
in
the
stabbed
ground,
court, but
Abd
al
it
was
Rahman
ended, he
was
it
Is
"
obligatory
"Nay,
"That
burden."
navel), and
that
the
by
being so," he
Then
"
"
company
with
wounds
to
Rahman.
the
''yhim.
signifiedhis intention
free."
art
|"ou[f^|
front
his back
last
at
the
Caliphate.
al
Omar
wildly about,
ran
below
trust
my
When
will accept
never
wound,"
my
service.
Abd
the
rushed
fallen
that
"thou
Omar,
had
desire
the
Mosque
prayer
six
others, and
bedside, and
to
inquired
!" said
"
the
he
adjoining
to
his
to
nominating
upon
with
Lulu
inflicted
who
Omar,
into
Abu
said,
customary,
as
begun the
Then
body.
wounding
death.
to
borne
was
than
he
and
passed, the
congregatioUjwith
Akbar,
a
west";
mingled with
had
sooner
thee, the
in the
entered, and,
of the
parts of his
killingsome
himself
Lulu
worshippers. Omar
them.
different
Abu
prayer,
23.
mill
slave,"he
to me
spoke threateningly
just now."
Next
the people assembled
day, when
"
for
to
even
A.li.
spared,"said the
remarked,
99
Come,
"
such
me
If
"
east
It is true."
"
wind."
I will
"
SLAVE
PERSIAN
wind."
the
by
shall reach
on
Caliph, "and
surly voice,
in
captive
fame
be
the
by
then," continued
that shall
BY
ebbing
was
stay
stanch
while
me
faithful
were
unto
their
among
and
called
them
proceeded:
the
"
"
"
"Wait
for the
without
of
the
for
Electors
; if
"
When
brother
your
Medina)
sixth
him."
be
to
his bedside.
to
from
moment
him
them
Companions,
three
not, ye
are
days
to
Then, addressingeach
of his
they appeared,
Talha"
(absent
; if he
decide
the
he
at
arrive,take
the
matter
in turn, he warned
responsibility
attaching to
successor.
successor,
duty
now
imposed
A. II. "!"",.
them, and
upon
his
partialitytowards
"
'
of Hashim
if thou
"
the necks
over
thy kinsmen
deliberate,and then decide.
"
lead the
Abu
stand
before
them/'
to
him
Bid
backbone
"
let him
their
be
he
and
of Islam
it back
the
And
"
Lord, I have
finished
Cometh
after
me
and
peace."
for
at
^^'^^
the^"^
who
"
had
and
ask
"
the
side
"
If she
"
her
last
which
City
make
he
their faults.
verilythey
the
are
from
them,
of
for nourishment
same
Prophet
course.
And
with
them.
that
him
to
now
faith-
the
kingdom firmlyestablished
lay down
quietly and rested
he
the
his
bowed
of the
of
that
down
that
go
in
buried
in
her
Backie.^
by the side
the
by
me
And
disagree (for he
with
the
people
the
side
come
on
which
in."
other
list
or,
have
if the
is Abd
Crowds
Lulu, he
not
was
even
ihis
burying-groundoutside
the
one
in
once,
Ayesha
chamber
by
unto
of Abu
Bekr.
Moslems,
in the
casting voice)
votes
be
al Rahman.
had
city,see
equal,
Life of Mahomet,
let
Now
assembled
it
to
was
majority;
Him,
son,
my
I be
it
who
see
Abu
was
that
before
Prophet, and
bury
it
the Lord
to
Abdallah,
leave
forth,and
go
Told
be
Praise
son
"
thou
choose
bade
refuse,then
Electors
around
my
; that
of the
my
him.
Now
graveyard
"be
and
in upon
as
lightlyby
tribes ;
Jews
Then
he
ever
"
"
"
prayer
"
home
"
those
of the
Go,
"
enter
succeed,
pass
the
I leave
^^^^ wounded
"
"
to
man
unto
covenant
while
exclaimed
"
called
time.
After
to
departed,he
Men
Faith
forth,
shall
fullyfulfil the
"
the
to
not
Soheib
him, saying
shall
the Arab
"
"
no
who
the
well
give
suffer
thp
set
Arise, go
spoke solemnly to
kind
to
thou
that
Meanwhile
to
Aly, if
thou, Othman,
men.
note,
virtues,and
treat
poor.
he
him
it to
us
of
pause
of
"
"xalt not
And
they had
door, and
of their
much
"
"
Prophet,
After
bequest,that
gave
"
the
"Tell
"
"
"
warrior
thou
Sad, beware
When
prayers."
Talha,
him:
"
elected, or
art
that
of
elected
one
family.
their fellows.
"
"
by
above
the
to
and
thee, see
house
"
Desires
danger
clan
own
fall upon
choice
the
the
"
"
)\
[(!ii.\i'.
xxv[.
OMAR
200
at
to
the
make
p. 193.
A.D.C44]
DEATH
As
obeisance.
whether
him.
spiracy against
in horror
response,
who
Omar,
"
the
dreaded
Abbas,
Ibn
the
at
"
that
"
Abdallah, my
"
lay
it
the
Lord
fear
the
"
"
him
thou
deceive
in
may
drink
to
of
unchanged
Which
when
the
the
of the
As
already."
he
son,
And
so,
the
Lord
away.
in
and
and
the
Bekr
armies
the
of
He
See
"
Now,
peradventure
physician
said
"
of
the
milk.
perceive that
O
thy testament,
have
"
the
restingon
gave
through
draught
mander
ComI done
of his
bosom
been
I not
the
kept repeating
had
Moslem
commanded."
hath
before
days
He
soul, had
creed, until
next
of Islam
the
reigned
for it
achieved
of
Islam
had
his
of
wisdom,
the
began
the
to
his
down
Caliph
Nov.
pillow,then
it oozed
he
Lord
Moslem
Omar,
was
beat
his
of Achieve-
name
spiritpassed
for the
^^\^q^Y\-
23rd phate.
of the
close
often
space
half.
that, by
dominion
\ ^"^
but
my
the
as
few
kingdom
years
Omar
with
voice, he
Hegira.
died
So
hard
the
was
up.
death,
"
prayed
low
His
couplet :
gone
of the
years
this
have
It
year
head
lay,his
sat
latter,said
the
he
came
matter?"
ground
now
"
fasted and
And
make
from
me
saw,
Faithful."
recited
It would
"
physician
he
as
thy fellows.
also with
so
23.
loud
earnestly:
rising sun."
; and
is mortal
wound
take
the
this
and
the
upon
date-water;
wound
A.li.
con-
the
too
added
head
my
of the
horrors
in
was
Abbas
in
me
Omar
mercy
spiritof
not, thou
down
gently
of
son
with
raise
son,
Luki
"
inquire; and
to
factious
me
asked
thought.
the
signifiedassent, whereupon
with
forbid
Lord
came
thou
art
out, Omar
joined
very
Caliph's bedside,
the
by
The
"
rest, Aly
the
Among
had
man
20I
and
in
they passed
leading
any
OMAR
OF
an
reign
the
of
embracing
Byzantine rule,and
Yet
this
marvellous
greatest in Vigorous,
and
these
ten
vigour,
the
at
his death
Syrian
Arabia.
of
some
with
fortune
never
the
frontier.
He
the
Persia
he
Abu
Persia.
and
tribes ; but
only
the
within
patience,
provinces under
throuehout
all
just crossed
master
Empire
was
Syria,Egypt,
Apostate
but
Prophet
died
fairest
to
boot.
lost the
l^i^^pie
A.H.
23.
[('ii.M'.
XXVI.
O.UAA'
202
of
balance
self above
"the
monarch
and
requiresbut few
life
duty
devotion
were
the
"
I had
of
fieryand
the
weighed
Tie' that
But
the
the
Ever
ready
as
well
sense
of
resentment,
ungenerous
the
as
The
from
favouritism, and
choice
the
weakness
in
passed
in
of Bussorah
he
kept by
him
iiiscounsels, and
subordinate
the
Omar's
and
their
whip
on
is
more
his
of
and
the
in
Coreish
spot
terrible
in the
strong
A
certain
than
kept by
had
Companions
strengthen
to
say)
unw^ill-
from
them
hand, he
and
the
at
till he
Islam
the
arm
there, the
were
doubt,
of
markets
bodies
even
dignity by placing
Whip
free
excepted)
his
Yet
would
he
fallen
of governors
disturb
an
enmity
was
empire.
Kufa.
and
with
diverse, reposed
and
change
this
injusticeis
or
and
most
and
to
ing
except-
Ammar
distinguishedof
more
streets
And
pursued
tribes
was
all put
governors
and
law
dared
partly (as
punish offenders
"
he
the
Bedouin
himself.
to
of
mellowed
now
no
Medina, partly,
at
ingness to lower
his
and
never
The
aw^ay.
advocate
in this matter,
various
disciplineof
check, and
in
be
of tyranny
captains
The
jealousiesof
conflicting
him
even
sword, it
strong.
(Moghira
is discernible
seats
In
stern
the
integrityimplicit confidence,
maintained
factious
the
office,had
"
known,
prisoners to
even
early life
he
was
to
would
me;
unscrupuloustreatment
of his
singularlyfortunate.
heard
!"
as
act
no
his
the
him.
instead
justicewas
; and
against him
foe.
in
while
was
borne
unsheathe
to
he
not
of Khalid, whom
treatment
recorded
Prophet,
advised
age,
His
asperity.
took
impatient temper,
at^Bedr
death.
around
sketch.^Simplicity
that
had
mother
my
days of
vengeance.
him
upon
been
later
lines to
is
guiding principles,impartialityand
sponsibil
Releading features of his administration.
that
that
him-
his
so
exclaim,
all the
and
mosque;
looked
he
as
be
might
Omar's
Medina
ask,
exalted
nor
cTTIelT "Where
Arab
an
would
visitor
of the
court
Character.
the
judgment,
of
frugal habit
the
Caliph?"
the
sober
and
wise
in
would
office
ambulate
per-
Medina,
ready
the
proverb,
so
another's
to
"
sword."
G44]
A.D.
CHARACTER
with
But
of
acts
he
kindness
of
wants
Momenin,
the
and
the
was
of
recorded
widow
203
first
numberless
and
such
him,
A.
who
the
assumed
of
title
Faithful."
the
ul
Ameer
First
Caliph
"
zander
(Successor)
Prophet
the
of
the
of
Lord,
long
too
was
"f
and
^'"'^V
T^aithful."
"
"
"
cumbersome
According
with
Soheib,
the
"'performed
Caliph's
Omar
desire,
funeral
Abu
in
Bekr,
"
the
other
was
the
public
into
body
side
Prayers,
with
Electors,
last
it^:
Burial,
of
chamber
five
the
by
side
the
the
over
and
service,
'lowered
son,
-1
buried
was
presiding
as
"
said,
use."
and
Prophet
""T^yesha.
he
common
his
to
the
the
for
fitter
and
1
while
"
name,
easier,
23.
the
relieving
as
1 1.
fatherless.^
Commander
"
or
OMAR
tender-hearted,
was
are
the
Omar
"
this
all
OF
resting-
place.
Moslem
The
well
the
weak,
'
For
and
an
selfish,
filled
at
pla\-.
the
pot,
Araliia
in
hastened
cooked
on
an
during
children
weeping
hungry
Omar
sigh
ample
to
as,
the
meal,
of
his
tlic
and
Stormy
P'"^P^^
he
enters
on
successor.
famine,
seated
next
fare-
bidding
Caliph,
reign
stormy
journeying
pot.
well
may
single-minded
and
her
and
empty
meat,
and
and
strong
example,
woman
poor
was
the
to
annalist
round
village,
left
the
he
upon
came
fire,
procured
little
ernes
whereon
bread
ing
laugh-
"
CHAPTER
XXVII
Election
Otiiman
of
hijj 23 a.ii.-moharram
dzul
November
What
The
Omar
arrangements
j.ii'^2\"A
successor,
his
had
644
end
a.d.
less
suddenly
ir
Nov.
is
perhaps
definite
know
We
mind.
hold
to
prominent
the
mode
yet
of
his
lead
Obeida
would
the
al
the
take
to
but
of
survived, Omar
none
assassin's
him
of
; but
the
fell upon
the
formed.
gone,
Weak
had
expedient
201
of
at
least,
Again,
was
appointed
of Mahomet
Bekr
Abu
Had
meaning.
came
and
Islam
to
named
and
no
power
lead.
that
say
much
saw
; none,
and
emergency
while
So
deathbed
to
at
spoils of
people.
proper
simply
was
his
tribes
and
higher precedent
known
post.
the
dagger,
Caliph unprepared.
he
he
more
sufficient
his
doubtful
was
some
themselves
acknowledged
on
the
it
excepted) Omar
election
Bekr
was
prayers,
chosen
the
him,
danger
of government
laid aside
when
the
with
or
Abu
glory
Coreish
Rahman
reins
upon
Arabian
growing
upon
endowed
successor
himself, who
hold
the
the
the
nomination
uncertain.
Omar
have
as
be
hung heavily on
of
with
to
their
them
amongst
influence
so
felt
for
have
probability,
disunion
flushed
(Abd
all
arrogance
amongst
weaken
to
plain,that
one
perils of
unbridled
rivalries
family
begun
the
already
was
in
would,
Bussorah,
and
war,
is
that
The
Kufa
he
choice
made
But
inquire.
to
unnecessary
have
might
come
a.ii.
24
Abd
Abu
would
al Rahman
faint
from
the
upon
of the
nominating
he
to
the
dying
bility,
responsi-
the chiefest
206
\.n.
-23.
house, while
.\bu
Omar
had
door.
ordered
the
delayed beyond
be declared
by
utmost
be
al
Abd
allow
the
offered
abide
would
first
at
"
word
"
alone
that
thou
and
the
Rahman,
"
"
abide
wilt
umpire
Electors
in the
between
favour
not
of
yet
pressed
the
other
be
to
them
upon
own
thus
kith
to
come
Aly, who
give
thy
me
kin, but
nor
rest
right
troth
thy
me
thou
rested
the matter
thus
al
dissentients
all
against
and
but
First
"
Aly
long
claim;
next
engaged
in
each
The
contest
Hashim
;
and
the
was
and
Omeyya,
their
influence
Zobeir
in
was
certain.
Talha
and
Othman,
separately,
secret
now
claim
the
The
morning
the
nomination
had
Each
conference.
admitted
weight.
; and
of
is not
each
but
in
with
fairlyequal.
was
voted
Sad
was
closeted
Othman
and
With
the
would
issue,i\bd
an
agreed
And
"
of
houses
body
returned.
his
to
not
; how
al Rahman
Abd
be
Aly
all
said
give
he
be
must
the
On
neither
Rahman,
Aly
electoral
the
with
al
the
of
persons
regard
vinces
Pro-
al Rahman.
in turn, did
narrowed
last
at
Aly assented,
of Abd
that
own
choice, and
my
Electors
matter
They
first to
night Abd
That
al
Rahman
by
hands
the
people'sweal."
thee
the
the
views.
decision
that
forego his
to
wilt
it."
support
in the
Abd
ask
the
bring
silent,but
"
tors,
Elec-
unprofitable
in
their
sounding
his choice.
by
was
sisted,
re-
the
warned
To
morning.
al ]\.ahman
The
spot.
for
delay, and
further
no
might
signifiedthe
days passed
the
in
Talha
Abu
day,
be
come
third
not
successor
and
the
on
Rahman
(who, having
not
the
minority then
if the
that
should
his
latest;
at
two
the
that
beheaded
party, and
own
wrangling.
at
thus
of his
claim
fourth
choice
the
day, so
by saying
they should
adjoining Ayesha's
that
third
the
urgency
when
with
Talha
duty, assembled
the
to
chamber
in the treasury
Electors
the
Caliph
deceased
the
appointed by
by
[CH.\r.xxvii.
OTIIMAN
of|
broke
must
made.
The
courts
of the
Mosque
overflowed
with
expectant
(i44]
A.D.
OTHMAN
assembled
worshippers
Rahman
"
addressed
the
without
"
Wherefore
"
division
no
Micdad
and
if it be
turned
!" and
said
counsellor
"
Omeyya
"
whereupon
"thus
counsel
to
wax
said
warm,
"
Silence,ye people I
or
"
this
bring evil
matter
rests
"
"'
front ;
the
to
the
Lord,
the
example of
?
cessors
"
"I
I will act
"
so;
ability."
who
answered
he
dissatisfied
decided
raised
"
"
"
do
Thou
the
the
by
burden
"
the
his
forth."
Be
"
quiet,
determination
"
he
called
the
covenant
of
that
of
Aly
of
the Lord,
of his Suc-
I should
do
and
knowledge
Othman,
I will."
Yea,
upon,
Where-
against him,
heaven,
toward
is around
my
of
aloud
thus
bear
and
neck
work
thy
precedent
mind
prayed
now
strife
face
hand,
that
round
place
in
his
hearken
with
thou,
art
question to
same
"
having already
Othman
the
put
who
Book
the
the
unconditionally,
Rahman
The
best of my
the
to
not
passest
burst
saying,
to
Prophet, and
according
Thou
will
thyselfby
according
and
would
Finish
"
So
bind
been
Hashim
Beni
Then
either
al
all
thou
al Rahman.
me."
thou
the
Abd
with
yourselves.
on
hast
"
salute
scorn
Ammar
discord
cried
with
do
to
the
Rahman
of
"
Dost
"
"
"
"
or
will
ye
al
Sarh,
Ammar
same.
angrily,
Someyya ;
Coreish?"
flames
forthwith,
Abu
cried
long
But
of
son
Abd
to
"
"
Let
cried
the
Aly Caliph!"
the
how
one
that there
Moslems
should,
division,then
affirmed
and
"
:
"
the
neck,
or
Abd
taking
O
witness.
me
Lord,
Verily
do
same
'
-'
othman
Ammar,
desire
thy
no
Ammar,
that
respectiveposts.
salute
for themselves."
speak
silent ;
Abu
pray,
the
to
be
Rabia
on
And
"
"
be
Abu
there
A. 11. 24.
t-'l"icted.
abroad
Nay,"
"
same.
that
desire
thy
If it be
"
al
think
matter."
this
land, then
the
in contempt
scorn,
the
in
affirmed
Othman
"
Kufa, said
of
in
now
me
their
to
Abd
people
captains from
waiting, return
advise
late governor
"The
"
207
service.
morning
thus:
chiefs,and
further
CALIPH
for the
them
governors,
"
"be
ELECTED
Othman."
ist
^^?^'^'"
A. II.
24
So
saying,
he
7 Nov.
644
'
Sarli
To
was
furtlier on
understand
the taunts
the foster-brother
:
and
that Ammar
here
bandied, it must
of Othman,
was
son
and
of
bore
I)e remembered
bad
boncbniaid
Mo-
repute,
called
as
that Abu
we
Somevva.
sliallsee
A. u.
2o8
A. 11. 24.
[Chap,
OTIIMAN
him
saluted
Calipli,and
as
the
xxvii.
followed
people
his
example,
Ui^
in.uii^mal
jf
first
the
was
of
day
the
New
the
year,
of
24th
the
atidrcss.
.
of
homage
made
he
Alter
Ilegira.
"
them, and
^'^"l^l"
yet
his
take
"
"
w'ay
lips;
"
Talha
returned
had
then
even
choicc
The
clioice
of sad
foriskm!
Moslem
world
the
faith,and
in
this
to
schism.
embittered
of
Abd
divide
But
Abd
not
But
have
is my
him
with
ruled
the
prepared
was
learning that
on
allegiance.
laid the seeds
for years
the
believers
his
Shortly after,
swore
which
on
Lord
al Rahman
al
prophetic
makest
blood, threatened
day
hood.
brother-
and
Joseph
would
also
It led to dissensions
disaster.
the
by
keep
to
acquainted
Caliphate.
tlius madc
himself
desire
dissented, he
agreed, Talha
people had
all the
The
resign the
to
allegiance,
with
devise."
his vote
as
address
to
he
The
me.
ye
if he
that
majority, declared
the
words
Othman
and
happened,
the
speak
to
becometh
Medina.
to
of
oath
Rahman,
thou
which
that
helper against
what
al
with
out
Surely patience
"
the
Prophet'shouse
Abd
attempt,"
how."
him
Aly passed
so
first
displeased,and
of the
said
heed
teach
whereof
against thyself,
"
And
Beware,"
pulpit,and
unused
bitterlywith
out
power
the
was
the
receiving
in the future
rest, took
al Rahman
The
"
he
duty
much
partisans were
"
voice,
like the
Aly,
supreme
his
would
Lord
the
upbraided Abd
the
speech.
be
It would
public.
Though
modest
spent
ascended
for
always difficult,
was
in
days
people, Othman
the
"
"
three
or
brief and
said,
Aly'sparty
two
...
in
Rahman
bathed
existence
of
hopeless and
could
hardly
have
There
about.
functions
his
and,
^
and
best
as
Stn'a
he
is
as
no
Umpire,
thought,
to
reason
he
for the
think
acted
that, in discharging
otherwise
than
loyally
best.'^
xii. 2ig.
of his
nominating Othman
is not
easy
to
find.
Abbasside
traditions
assume
it
644]
A.D.
HORMUZAN
An
SLAIN
embarrassing
Othman.
Some
Caliph,that
Abu
followed
incident
told
one
Lulu
OMAR'S
BY
Obeidallah,
had
been
SON
the
209
accession
of
of the deceased
son
shortlybefore
seen
A.H.
24.
]\iurder of
in
Hormuzan
3.nd affair
.
private
with
with
converse
Christian
surprised,the
that
with
drawn
both
the
his
three
sword
Caliph,
the
him,
as
professed
council
conceived
be
Others
cause.
"
lost his
of
the
the
a
said
the
that
One
law.
; but
there
is
he
no
the
tittle of
supposed conspiracy.
law, Obeidallah
believer
must
without
proposal :
due
But
"
"
of the
Faithful
!"
death
to
son
the
assumed
responsibility
of
blood,
and
excited,
and
was
poet, Ibn
The
the
and
(for
Caliph
who
silenced.
was
to
reason
think
Lebid,
had
satirised
let him
the
So
that
off,
matter
the
judg-
generallydisapproved.
of Othman's
chief
undred
have
not
Commander
thou
believer
was
the
at
Caliph
the
murderer,
was
fave
his victims'
money
dropped,and
)f the
the
"
the
slain
appeal,Othman
stinging verse
nent
of the
to
loss of
faith),before
There
even,
to-day
both
Moslem
of
compensation in lieu
paid himself. Some
feeling was
he
people
in
and
life,
naming
this
the
shocked
were
yesterday,"they said,
by
murderer
having
as
"
Moved
the
slew
and
the
at
as
rushed
death,
incensed
"^""-
Rashly
Obeidallah
called.
was
such
Omar.
of Omar's
when
that
poniard
father's
Sad,
that,according
death,
to
put
his
slave.
; and
a
and
prince,
wounded
infuriated
avenge
evidence, or presumption
Aly
Sad
"
rersian
to
had
Obeidallah,
had
"
T1
the
belonging
to
carried
Hormuzan
Hormuzan
assassin
princeand
and
separated,dropping
the
slave,seized
blood,
conspiracy,the
with
slave
which
assuming
all
men
dirhems.
promise
first acts
was
round, by
The
act,
of extravagance
no
the
to
increase
addition
doubt,
in the
was
new
to
the
stipends Othman
each
of
5"p^^^ds!
one
popular,but
it
administration.
that he
to swear
of Aly in hesitating
scruples
The
Bekr
Coran
^ould follow strictly
and of Omar.
the precedentsof Abu
but
d the precedent of Mahomet
the
he would implicitly
obey,
precedentof
In
the
first
with
them.
of the trae
tenor
Caliphsonly so far as he agreed
then
how
al Rahman
first questionedAly and
Abd
jitions
Othman,
relating
iid in their replies,
I hardly find sufficient ground for this assumption; and it
been
the conscientious
of
piecewith
the Abbasside
CHAPTER
Caliphate
XXVni
Othman.
of
24-35
Causes
of
TlIE
unpopu-^to
larity.
reign
of
that
the
say
turned,
and,
storm
burst
with
This
is true
to
They
were
"
Coreish
of
I.
Arab
tribes
Coreish.
in
of
conscious
the
getting
both
bit
their
control,
their
partly
arms
ground.
he
even
Arabs
those
the
of
of
in
been
not
the
rapidly
arrogant
and
Bussorah
Omar
impatient
Islam
blood,
ot
due
was
of
Caliph,
in
effectually
able
brotherhood
Arab
lands,
under
were
of
other
were
already
success
in
power
and
had
had
the
because
The
it
Kufa
The
because
specially
in
Muavia,
Citizens
in
Their
of
Syria, they
of
tribes
teeth.
focus
insolence.
partly
Believers,
equal
its
In
But
that
fruits
and
influential
Arab
their
them-
belonged.
hand
there.
the
power,
of
body
the
and
glory
powerful
first,
and
Coreish
Muavia
the
first.
;
large
Empire.
settled
between
itself; for
curb
the
cities, indeed,
these
shown
all
their
the
large
Medina
spirit had
factious
to
and
Mecca
and
with
over
by
the
by
strengthened
from
check
Othman
of
very
Hashim
of
Caliph.
noticed
the
the
causes
the
at
house
flushed
all
spread
were
held
Yvere
latter
from
among
the
years
the
reality
nation
the
six
aged
already
Arab
the
soldiery,
in
been
jealousy
which
to
Arab
victory,
the
the
work
has
as
between
namely,
"
The
at
second,
Omeyya,
Antago-
between
and
selves,
busily
between
antagonism
usual
sedition,
into
upon
but
extent
twofold,
were
fury
is
last
later
his
ripening
gathered
the
and
during
discontent
It
years.
popular,
that
Review
A.I).
twelve
were
words,
some
unpopularity
\
lasted
first six
tide
645-656
A.H.
Othman
other
in
reverse;
General
the
to
faith,
stood
indeed,
on
as
(145-56]
A.D.
OTHMAN'S
the
to
successor
Prophet,
yielding
with
critical occasions
a
as
the
like
his
on
concessions
of
lesson
of
day,
of Coreishite
The
Kufa, Omar
power
the
Caliphate, and
have
of
own
which
recognise the
uttered
was
faction
the
of the
would
Thus
Arab
which
:)f the
Caliphate,and
.vould
in
the
igainsthimself
end,
the
fast
was
which,
if he
to
as
Aly
earliest
bitter
to
;
the
to
enmity,
and
them
him
cast
power
rivalry
support
crush
Still worse,
the
Aly
disloyalpolicy of the
sapping
succeeded
the
lost
malcontents.
themselves
to
whom
on
divided
were
enabled
have
of
branch,
their names,
Othman
and
house
Every expression
promoted
Coreish
the
he
the
those
period of
which
otherwise
faction
that
which
tardiest
amongst
of Islam.
Hashim
Aly
Omeyyad
the
; and
were
the
That
been
to blacken
used
Government
lent
had
But
claims
to
his favour
up and
of the
[machinations
bud.
the
houses
of
depreciatethe
Prophet
during
in the
Caliph belonged.
Mahomet
on
the
to
himself.
vaunt
Omeyyads,
large,2. Jealousy
at
Othman
to
now
Bedouin
day
impatience
the
opponents
honour.
which
from
Islam
to
loyally around
Arab
the
mission
raked
discredit
take
to
greater danger
of
person
inveterate
by
now
jand
the
and
lavished
now
with
fraught
began
unfortunatelyfor
most
slow
partialitywith
relations,stirred the jealousyof
which
to
Othman
baneful
spiritgrew
threatening
Prophet'sfamily,and
branch
and
the
Othman,
his
the
citizens
constituencies
not
were
the
set
those
to
turbulent
less
to
nipped
Hashim,
and
they
rallied
Coreish
weakness
I of
which
insidious,and
favoured
already
given
cause,
more
might
of
in the
rule.
second
the
had
on
enjoined
that
was
clamour
and
the
Thus
was
Had
the
to
it
so
24^"
him, but,
and
"
And
A.H.
he,
counsel
around
same,
by
even
took
men
the
by
made
his successor,
to
advantage of
to
he
and
foretaste
bound
But
only
not
leading
lieutenants.
which
Bussorah
the
himself
rule,held
uncontrolled
absohite,
was
popular sentiment,
to
211
authority whatever.
constitutional
any
UNPOPULARITY
the
should
to
the
foundations
have
foreseen,
throne,
recoil
''"
till later
not, however,
It. was
A. II. -M-
though early
This
diverted l)v
mditaiv
in great
twelve
from
attention
have
the
l^ast,and
Campaign.s under
M
..\.r".
of
time
various
Moslem
command
of
Othman,
Fars, inaugurated
The
land
was
been
set
stormed
condition
of
treachery
of
million,and
Merve
with
on
of
one
the
the
at
other
Mirzaban
was
beheaded
the
rest
battle
fought
was
country
far
as
the
acknowledge
these
of
Aamir
the
of the sword
and
Kabul, and
^
them
for
seized
obedience
Ghazni.^
The
he
arms
back
that this
to
cut
the
thingcan
shrine
off,and
of
took
on
chiefs
the
out
thee
nor
of
rubies.
thine
are
these
can
"
and
far
In
thee
to
point
Herat,
as
as
yet
Sejestan,the
of rubies.
the eyes
only
to
Sejestan,
this I did
it do
left
the
at
and
parts.
gold,
40,000
he
as
to
achieved
however,
must,
the
and
pilgrimage
authority
so
great
forced
whom
control
idol made
an
Prince, "these
neither hurt
Mecca,
on
and
taken
were
the
furnishing
Oxus,
the
parts of Kerman
under
the
surrendered
own,
restored
campaign,
at
forgot his
Lieutenants
the
by
in
which
on
assessed
was
Takharistan
general
The
The
in the revolted
brought
taken
lives ; but
on
they
Princes
native
fightingmen.
and
out
set
east.
discretion,
thanksgiving.
prosecute
of the
splendid victories, in
captives,Ibn
and
at
Nishapur,
hundred
Balkh
as
of
Khowarizm
at
north
strongholds,after
Serukhs
the
with
in the
surrendered
States.
list of
to
so
adjoining province of
the
and
the
names,
Persia, and
Mirzabans,
of
death
Aamir, governor
hands
the
Ibn
million
less
or
foot.
tribute.
heavy
more
enterpriseswere,
the
the
in
towards
of
had
or
we
series
on
and
ordinarilyleft
were
so
after
in
great campaign
overrun,
either
directed
time
place
supremacy,
divert
to
.
as
I'Lxpeditions,
to
had
provinces brought
restore
by
trouble.
the
throughout
Omar,
A.ii.'^
652
the
prominence.
caliphate, served
from
been
inllnence.s,
military operations
all directions
domestic
had
seen,
the
to
Othman's
of
years
"'
service.
the.se
dangerous
due
measure
that
on
work, assumed
at
Factious
was
[Ciiai-.
xxviii.
ATE
CALIPH
212
as
he
gave
good."'
It may
have
A.ll.
-Ji-
Kcrman,
"
only
also
were
to
such
numbers,
vast
on
Muavia.
^'^ the
had
of
related, the
Fighting
Greeks
26
A.H.
him.
some
of
the
entire
Excepting
But
Arabia
fighting tribes
fanaticism
such
of the
disasters
entirely under
come
Yezid, Omar
; and
districts
the
as
the
to
means
other
successively into
the
reign
of
Muavia
raids
little
import, Syria
Thus
army.
attack.
Help
administered
Following
the
up
Tiflis, and
as
Thereafter
and
summer,
the
their
before
of
to the
very
In
Africa,
to
the Greeks
the
not
eastern
Asia
Tabaristan,
on
the eastern
marched
Black
the
renewed
were
Sea.
every
Othman,
Asia
their
Minor, strengthened
A
coasts.
few years
Muavia, accompanied
of
one
these
by
his
by Amuria, destroyed
.\frica,
proach
ap-
had
overran
reached
even
enlarged
wife, headed
year
by the
Levant
border, and
the death
Bedouin
coast
in the
conquests
their
they
their comrades
aided
eventually,
ports of Africa,the
second
reached
hostilities with
for
soon
success,
Then
Caspian.
liy
had
he
from
ordered
was
of the
far
Minor, which
volunteers
8000
shore
as
Asia
reinforced,the Arabs
Minor, and
thus
from
to
closely
was
came
be
his
Othman,
to
of
the
governors
Province
oppose.
provinces, and
him
fell
line
Omeyyad
army
faith
Muavia.
gave
enjoyed rest,when
suddenly in the
Othman's
startled
was
caliphate,Muavia
an
in
peared
disap-
soon
time
of
2C
wild
last, early in
of
as
There
of conquest.
Damascus
till at
whom
the
brother
their
of
swarms
time
of his
away,
;
this
by
government
liands
and
swelling tide
death
passed
its
tale.
in Turkestan.
rapidly,that
so
in the
Syria
losses
forth
cast
tell the
cscapinij to
men
alarming
some
still rolled
under'
two
continued
Syria
[Chai-.xxviii.
OTHMAN
14
I have
many
fortresses
already
noticed
on
the
the
way.
desperate attack
AH
646
made
A.I),
Amru
and
City, but
were
against the
Alexandria
from
seaward
; the
occasion
actuallyregained session
posshortly after driven out by
Moslem
power
in
Egypt
no
G45-5G]
A.D.
further
EGYPT
attack
AND
for the
was
Arab
shores washed
the
along
were
the
chiefs who
Among
Abdallah
and
only
An
able
the
government
But
whom
him
from
the
over
was
her."
hands
; while
by
danger,
with
which
sent
Mahomet,
abused
"
"
as
he who
serrf
p.
See
in
appealed
fault,and
deposed
objected.Amru
^
by^Abu'^
the revenue,
over
another
milked
who, after
Emperor,
The
point
^^""l^'
Gregory,
advanced
produce
Sarh,
the
Sale in loco.
Abu
to
the
"
with
unto
an
of
Sarh's
help,
of
panions."
Com-
"
; and
(Li/dof
offence,and
is
26
more
that which
he
647
governor,
capture of Mecca
Who
Conquests
arms
contested
hotly
and
like
the
charges
warned
company
revelation
of
Barca, and
Othman,
men.
vi. 94
"
his
its
as
freelymagnifiedhis
in Sura
ranks
the
against him
at
a.u.
tunate
unfor-
was
to
647
tration
adminis-
carried
command,
long
was
some
against Othman.^
numerous
to
act
into
large contingent
alluded
the whole
Party spiritnow
will
on
Amru,
Each
while
rife
now
saith,I
down."'
not
him, gave
coast
field
the person
with
repute of Abu
bad
in sole
marched
397).
advanced
Amru
Amru
told, of 120,000
The
Sarh
and
Sarh,
Carthage.
the
are
the
Abu
"
horns
Abu
the
called
the
threatened
be in
to
It threw
we
fell out
civil control.
nepotism
vigorously along
army,
of
Caliph.
partialityand
reinforced
he
to
26a.}[.
renegade,"as they
even
when
altercation,transferred
the
disaffected
Abu
Amru
cow's
death.
escaped
control.
supreme
the
Othman
appointed by Omar
army," he said,
bitter
for the
of
generalamnesty,
into
the
the
He
of
words
from
after,he
and
revenue
like holding
^
"
"
the
had
capture of Mecca,
Egypt,
years
declared
who
the
be
To
some
Islam.
the
was
Upper
vested
was
Othman,
"
of
in
on
of
intercession
administrator, he
Nubia.
to
the
at
foster-brother
revelations,he
his
; and
Prophet proscribed
the
by
was
the trust
to
was
army
reputation
record
to
"
against them.
the
as
A.ii. 24-
strong
Egyptian
enviable
no
Mahomet
by
unfaithful
proved
Mediterranean
the
joined
the
to
in force ;
long
activelyengaged
had
bore
He
Employed
the
by
x\bu
Othman.
of
still
columns
Farther
remained
arms
21
present made.
AFRICA
was
wicked
than
the Lord
hath
i^^'
a.d.
2l6
A. 11. -21''"'"
Sarh,
Abu
stimulate
to
should
the
camel
by
Medina;
to
the
are
way
part of the
rest
is blamed
for
purchaser
of it at
It
Naval
hy Omar,
^^^
added
Sarh
other
contributing
fleet,and
embark
his
"
almost
"
hens
the sea,
"
"
The
and
is a
tiny specks
beneath;
"
tempestuous,
"
Man
at
scared
Omar
"
"
to
The
than
"
and
"
The
Wackidy
on
Supra,
p. 177.
fifth
The
the
cast
the
sea,
on
they
and
have
tell
from
swallow
of
Omar
to
Levant,"
the
might
you
cackling of
the
dreaded
Omar
thus
answered
:
"
and
waters
broken;
when
fear it much.
it little,
engulfed, now
splinter,now
this
alarming account,
is instant
its accursed
furnishes
support
But
heavens
Trust
Master's
the
and
who
jealousy
his
he
the
on
on
shore
whereon
receiptof
to
to
while,
isles of
dogs
fleet
capacity
it up.
bosom
with
How
?
the
Lord, night
should
Remember
campaign
and
camel, and
-
Muavia
dry land,
people
my
sang
Moslem
keen
missed
A mru,
reel.
senses
On
day, seeking
he
become
to
aroused
them."
expanse,
insect
an
his
on
again Othman
which
in
Syrian
the
consult
death."
forbade
"
is
sea
of the
nought but
his
Medina
Sarh
of
Syrian
attack
to
to
when
here
The
"
the
to
boundless
;
Abu
cousin
obloquy
barking
wrote
of
her off
sought permission
leave
give me
sea
had
the
last discomfited
campaign, Oth-
of Islam
long keenly
close
are
"
"
had
hear
the
soldieryin ships.
"
wrote,
his
elevation
to
anew
in
at
personal prize.
and
conquests
undue
fact
this
as
chieflyfamous,
the
Muavia
name.
was
which
as
is
hand, his
In
of
altogetherinadequate price.
an
largely to
booty
Medina;
to
warrior
verses
by granting
of
the
citizen
martial
allowing Merwan
is,however,
Abu
he
Fifth
to
carried
preserved.^
usual
as
the
odium
royal
enemy
He
prize.
and
much
sent
was
his
still
incurred
man
for
lady
The
slaughter,and
great
haud
large dower,
X.WIII.
the
troo])s,promised
father.
slay her
with
gained
his
with
Gregory's daughter,
who
forMden
[('IIAI'.
OTIIMAN
of the
I trust
Ala.^
NA
64r,-r,c,]
A.T".
"
Nay,
me
all the
ALEXANDRIA
OFF
safety of
friend, the
my
than
"
VICTOR
VAL
2 I
is dearer
people
my
to
a.h.
24-
of Greece."
treasures
'_
attempted by
Nothing, therefore,was
reign I5ut
in the
sea
uiukr-
tal"en
Othman
tion, and
that
his
on
last
relaxed
should
be
at
service
maritime
commanded
Abu
by
Sarh
carried
unable
Caliph,
remitted
to
yet
as
last,while
at
we
in
engaged
'
the
a-d.
the
protection,
told
are
and
649
same
and
their
land
captives'^-^Ukai.
of
Emperor
Cays
by
Cypi'us Cyprus
pay
guarantee
Abu
joined
was
Alexandria.
the
to
Hegira,
manned
multitude
fiftyexpeditions by
killed
was
done
poll-tax.^Of
the
headed
he
had
the
ships
by
otliman.
first fleet
; it
to
peti-
condition
on
of
year
of
the
The
admiral
as
great
ban,
Cypriots agreed
they
as
28th
from
warriors
The
the
complement
Arab
off.
revenue
Ca}^s
easily,and
taken
was
with
and
Egyptians,
Abu
by
reiterated
voluntary.
in the
Muavia
death,
"
11
"
"i-iiT\/r-
But
of Omar.
by
that
but
sea,
exploring
Grecian
seaport.
Three
the
harbours
fall of
after the
years
defied
the
challenge.
ports of
the
in
crowded
with
fleet
the
In
Arab
The
to
the
dedicated
3rd Ed.]
to
wife
while
of
kept
on
sword
her
lulled,
night
of
took
their
place.
dagger
the
but
Sultan
and
ensued.
Greeks,
Ta/cye,dedicated
expedition. Accompanying
mule
was
and
Coran
the
died, and
was
tine
Byzan-
clangour
and
sides
both
the
adversaries, and
their
with
"
Xiex-'^
652
in
wind
The
of
fell from
Asiatic
The
fierce engagement
answer
Enemy's,
The
the
up
to
ship
the army.
recitation
officer in this
an
to
the
squadron, though
the
anchor.
at
with
great
island,she
her.
from
in
encounter
Haram,
on
morning,
Omm
husband
was
for
Greeks
slaughter was
his
Alexandria.
sight near
ships grappled
hand-to-hand
available
and
in
Naval
500 vessels,andria,
some
appointed
was
equipment
Moslems
the
warriors
lay
the
while
prayer,
The
in
sides
passed by
bells.
valiant
came
both
and
and
weight
fleet of
ex'ery
Africa
and
Sarh
manned
He
Egypt
inferior
Abu
Arabs.
from
now
seriously threatened
Africa, and
of
driven
Cyprus,
so
art.
her
this shrine
vi. p. 81.
a.d.
IS
A.
11.
24
[CiiAi'.
OTHMAN
unable
the
withstand
Id
wild
of
onset
the
xxviri.
broke
Saracens,
3"..
and
OblcH-iuy
cast
The
dispersed.
him
despatched
(
people,
the
where
Syracuse,
to
on
in
sailed
commander
Byzantine
infuriated
away
defeat,
the
at
bath.'
his
)thman.
Othman
against
fleet.
"
Othman
"
he
"
"
hath
have
changed
made
Admiral
chief
in
death
to
that
of
of
the
and
spread,
The
of
Abu
the
Sarh,
began
men
the
were
to
declared
he
in
his
of
line
incensed.
more
guage
lan-
inflammatory
speak
put
elsewhere."
Sarh,
fight
he
openly
and
visedly
unad-
the
Caliph
Othman.
against
Outlook
they
"
w^ould
hath
and
Abu
of
i^rcdecessors,
also
men
ears
in
Prophet
the
should
thus,
his
Bussorah,
malcontents
threats
the
Kufa,
the
Excluded
Spite
suchlike
at
reaching
none
battle.
and
and
Caliph
the
of
whom
man
free
Companions
against
ordinances
command
clamour
The
thus
the
found
time
leading
the
among
hath
put
first
the
murmured
They
discontent
notwithstanding,
for
now
expression
dangerous
the
victory
splendid
This
clouds
louring,
were
and
the
horizon
of
darkens.
darkened
later
According
dale.
around.
all
to
See
Theophanes,
Gibbon,
chap,
it
was
xlviii.
Constans
II,
who
so
perished,
but
at
CHAPTER
XXIX
Events
Domestic
during
Otpiman.
His
and
the
on
destinies
of
itself.
The
Medina
these
cities
of
change
their
did
obedience
unsuccessful.
took
who,
heated
altercation
Masud.
The
of
provide
and
was
son
battle
the
of
that
Bedr
children
"
of
and
^J'^^"^"
of
Bussorah.
loyalty
dis-
The
As
brave
the
Ocba
his
was
be
to
soul,
taken
when
who,
about
the
but
brother
"
answered
219
Who
will
by
the
and
ears
he
Caliph
apof
suspected
of
his
at
exclaimed
for
Prophet,
the
in
little
my
"
Super-
'^y^Jj^^^j
Ocba,
own.
Welid
prisoner
care
the
before
because
death,
to
put
Ibn
at
the
Sad
unfortunate,
more
slave
reached
warrior,
uterine
treasury,
with
quondam
successor,
^^
j^^,f"
was
repayment.
recalled
displeased,
office.
of the
angrily
quarrel
rein-
rein-34A-H.
again
itself, part
the
Sad
living, Sad
swore
ranged
in
Omar,
issue
for
Kufa.
vacancy,
luxurious
Sad
with
withal
and
bitterness
city
Ocba,
all
was
of
of
unwise
at
of
chancellor
and
part
in
year
intemperance,
choice
and
fill the
importunate
much
ibn
The
weak
The
his
Masud,
Prophet.
Welid
pointed
Ibn
and
who,
been
of
spirit
wish
dying
for
ensued,
the
on
Othman,
had
To
factious
warrior,
attendant
that
command
to
office.
by, became
and
by
great
former
from
who,
the
to
his
advance
an
Othman,
say)
the
enjoy
long
by
in
Sad
the
by
Discontent
atmosphere
with
charged
aggravated
not
(some
stated
than
potent
factious
and
influence
an
Governors.
removed
was
exercised
less
hardly
rapidly
of
A.D.
period
turbulent
rebellion,
Moghira
He
Islam
became
and
this
at
days
Unpopularity
651-655
A.ii.
Bussorah
latter
Growing
30-34
Kufa
the
Hell-
A. ll.;iO
"''*"
careful
to
now
time
to
l^ut
in
executed
of accusation
ground
were
his hand
mebrie?'^
of
great
was
Welid
^"'^'"'
the
majesty
went
vindicated.
be
must
on,
scandal
The
scourged according
Medina,
had
been
now
became
been
to
preaching
law,
to
expedition
whether
baggage
these
"
pattern of the
they repaired
drained
the
ride
to
the
of
its
tribes.
walk
promptitude, Othman
deposing
Abu
Musa,
and
appointing
Life of Mahomet,
p. 223.
his
of
gave
a
on
of
on
see
ample
a
Give
long
of
us
foot,
us."
that
the
Instead
with
thou
complained
petulance
to
As
"
had
When
war.
watched
preachest unto
and
the
virtue
castle
the
wealth, pampered
Arab
the
to
example.
and
thou
Medina,
to
foot
him, crying,
upon
upon,
hardness
land
tyrannised over
set
set
on
worse.
He
rule.
his
ready, they
was
forth,winding from
issued
"
going forth
himself
would
he
of
soldiery the
pampered
and
to
Governor, when
years
impatient
the
enduring hardness,
next
many
bad
from
going
restless citizens
the
Islam
of
that,
state
another.
commence
to
such
deposed.
Abu
Musa
Bu^sorah^'^
29A.H.
and
recalled
was
At
Musa
to
Welid
that
service,he
of the
from
he
in
Prayers
end
the proper
to
habits
detaching
established
was
morning
stopping,
without
Abu
the
conducted
come
it
for
intemperance
of legal
want
for
it off
carried
still worse,
But
having
and
debauch,
Medina.
and
of
in
office while
signet ring of
the
effects
succeeded
enemies
last his
At
proof.
Their
Governor, whose
the
against
was
watched
justice,and
of
act
them
gave
had
the
death
culprits.
the
for
strong
of
home.
at
too
was
sentence
against
City gate
resented
relatives
is de-
the
at
place, and
took
murder
him.
discontent
unruly populace
end, the
the
for
managed
vigour,he
from
spirits
restless
the
divert
campaigns
successive
commanded
gallantry and
was
Nevertheless, Wclid
account.
to
he
as
with
East
the
them
turn
xxix.
faction
forgotten,and
iiDt
were
; and
popular
was
Who
words
The
fire!"'
in
[Chap.
On/MAN
2 20
Then
he
had
Coreish, and
checking their
life by
it new
certain
obscure
thc\' said
A.ii.:;o"
"the
;
"
of the
out
Said
of
active
soldier,served
and
to
I^eccnsion
causes
were
but
the
Coran.
areas
and,
The
Moslem
well
as
separated one
from
the recitation
of the
the
and
Kufa
the
of
Damascus.
and
sacred
But
to
"
"
need
the
the
Kufa
of revision.
put
widely
so
were
arisingin
been
settled
authority of Ibn
in
Masud
the
upon
;
at
in Persia
in different
with
highly
was
.Abu
even
use
the variations
in
Masud
gravely impressed
Ibn
vast
reading of
that
of
authority of
the
incensed
his
text.
Jews
the
begin
and
of
unity
Christians."^
in
manuscripts
collate
keeping
these
of
written
Medina,
Kufa
the
of
empire
with
which
and
;
the
former
; and
lo
languages of
too
held
sacred
its original
Arabic, whatever
to
the
the
the
be
the
of
the
the
Coreish,
authoritative
text
but) to
originals,
countries into which
translated,and
the
was
the
tions
varia-
at
Mecca,
multiplied
were
called
in
pointed
ap-
exemplar
deposited
standard
language of
by
then
supervision the
Copies
the
the
He
originals still
manuscripts
The
was
an
amongst
duplicateswere
[Referringapparently (not
Coran
from
that
as
copies
Empire.
their
and
before
advised
for
called
the
"
scripture,even
sacred
Under
word,
Caliph,
Damascus.
the flames
to
The
experts
reconciled,
out, of
their
Medina,
at
Haphsa.
were
divine
throughout
use
syndicate
the
differ in
to
leading Companions
'
the
witnessed
to
slight thus
believers
over
such
over
Peoples,were
followed
account
recension
restore
to
apparently
the
it had
an
minds,
adroitlyto
spread
as
was
spirit.
some
"
was
differed from
Hims
provinces, returned
with
work
text,
]?ussorah
Azerbijan,having
urgent
at
of
ous
vigor-
men's
rebellious
First
guided by
was
text
armies
the
Hut
previous reign.
Musa
of
the converted
as
under-current
occupy
turned
of Othman.
jjy "^"^Q.enemies
It is but
Persia, for he
to
exhibition
first.
volume.
time
in themselves,
insignificant
A.D.
The
in northern
a
the
fire."
the
for
other
Meanwhile
30A.H.
than
better
no
into
fr)'ini^-pan
campaigns
651
last
dail}-gained strengtliand
faction
'
[C'nAP.XXIX.
OTHMAN
222
in
and
brought
mitted
com-
into
Christianity
spread.
read
only (as still)
in
651-5]
A.D.
RECENSION
exclusive
moment,
it
as
Kufa.
at
The
use.
Ibn
recitation
sacrilegein having
of
enemies
Othman,
unpardonable
The
after,as
years
he
"
"
cried
should
"
us
; and
had
done
have
myself
this
about
had
These
conquest,
allowed, however,
their
they surrendered
afforded
concession
extravagant
times,
pretensions of
and
his
to
in
some
the
even
altogether
^
On
this
Mahomet,"
alien
recension,see
in the
Life of
so
at
the
in
Excursus
Mahomet.
time,
the
Medina
the
Many
and
"Xr^le
endow-
to
Irac.
of
in virtue
They
that
condition
the
for
ground
The
Hejaz.
discontent
the
at
Coreish.
is
singularlyillustrative
to
riches
from
leading
Kufa
to
He
was
the
The
Ihc
grounds
Aim
of
early convert
an
An
in
ascetic
indulgences of
faith, and
on
of the
anticipatedMahomet
have
and
the
of
one
as
evils
for the
"Sources
manner
in which
habit,
the
day
which,
BiograpViyof
the
Abbasside
faction
the
et
the
and
on
in
of Islam.
observances
of
Mecca
share
do
to
Caliph.
is said
still
"Silence!"
"
original settlers.
formed
treatment
complaint against
of the
Dzarr
several
Kufa
ruler
properties
fresh
story of Abu
The
of
act
advice
to
the
now
tion.
founda-
When,
their residence
for
reserved
were
an
same."^
right
no
as
ungodly Caliph.
the
I been
eagerly
dynasty
of
ments
as
the
the
transferred
time
Bussorah.
he
with
still
citizens
predecessor for
the
avidityby
himself
the
was
by, the
and
reallywithout
was
up
Word,
By
of
charge
divine
the
by
by Aly
acted
the
Abbasside
were
the
Caliph, he found
amongst
men
scouted
Othman
the
afterwards
committed
his ill-starred
blaming
it fell from
30-
'
excepting
his
with
up
A.ll.
on
Citizens.
find it ages
trumped
Indeed, it v/as
as
the
at
prided himself
and, taken
offence
thus
accusation
who
copies of the
partisans of
the
urged by
general consent,
factious
we
received
was
displeased ; and
the
spread abroad
was
cry
-"^0
oracle, pure
burned
by
on
the
much
Prophet's lips,was
readilyseized
with
Masud,
of
CORAN
of Othmaii
action
deserved,
There
faultless
OF
"
Dzarr
*^'^'
'_
Abu
in like
rushing
A. II. 30-
flocks
Ghifary.
Irac, but
even
the
was
it
ascetic,whose
of
"
and
"
"
Wherefore, spend
"
selves
unto
in
you
that
some
rejoicingat
the
while
but
enough
Damascus,
the
the
for
day
!"
people
were
of
the
treasures
Uneasy
at
the
disturbing effect
resolved
purse
to
test
of
looo
made
have
pieces,and
Abu
night
On
this, Muavia,
Masudy
locxj
cities he had
Abd
land
and
His landed
had
thousand
valued
at
the
estate
looo
thus
the
dinars.
I0,000
was
Zeid
dinars.
left
The
at
; others
and
the
noble
vision
of
denounced.
He
him
sent
; but
whole
during
in charit\-.
sincerity,and
hensive
appre-
doctrines,despatched
of demoralisiition
remarkable
gives some
horses.
lOOO
stillto be
At
seen
and
loyalty
dis-
instances.
all the great
in the fourth
rated at looo
golden piecesa day.
sheep,and left property valued at
gold and silver in great ingots,and
Coreishite
nobles
and
Medina
their environs.
built themselves
himself had
grand
marble
walls of costlystucco, grand
pillars,
a splendidpalace at Medina, with
amassed
he
also
vast
treasures.
and
gardens ;
gates
^ Sura
and
monies.
ix. 36 ; originally
appliedto Christian priests
Life of
palaces in Mecca
and
him
morning, affectingto
causes
was
be
woe
diatribes,Muavia
the
his
Bussorah
in Irac
rich
its return
he
camels, io,ooo
the
classes
female, and
at
one
rebuke
preacher.
of the
one
rapidly,and
so
palaces,and
a.h.
as
slaves,male
al Rahntan
four hundred
had
this
on
settingin
now
Zobeir had
century
dwells
his
by
of his socialistic
spread
in your
seared
dazzled
the
of
in
of these
in
convinced
be
silver
red-hot
round
distributed
had
Dzarr
the
spiritof
the
heated
flocked
on
mistake, demanded
of the
the
and
gold
; else
under
in
vanities
and
bread
daily
poured
large
at
be
in
Crowds
contempt
as
ungodly spendthrifts!'-
same
trembling
of the
classes
pomps
shall ye
your
fervid
luxury
This
"
day
one
sharing
the
backs, ye
now
protest
strict and
and
byria
in
therewith
"
f-
The
licentious
stirred
spiritwas
"
"
of
recoil
around
only
cities.^
Government.
the
fare, and
"
by the discontented
seized
was
against
weapon
natural
people.
camels,
and
not
Holy
gracelessand
the
from
the
the
sumptuous
"
fashion,
within
horses
slaves,
the
were
now
Dzarr
but
day:
of
splendid equipage,
believer
demoralising
now
crowds
of Abu
were
and
i-
Hood,
palaces,
Gorgeous
Dzarr
[CiiAr.x.\i\.
OTlfMAN
224
Othman
"
Mahomet,
p. 440.
r.r.1-5]
A.D.
the
ABU
preacher
honest
DZARR
GHIFARY
22$
that
Medina, tellingOthman
to
he
was
A. II. 30-
an
but
their riches.
When
"
once
asked,
"
Othman
sacrifice ?
Jewish convert,
"
thee,
of
preacher
died
hermit
ready
for
toward
thus
of
to
Rabadza
in
penury.
his
to
way
in
Mecca
of
one
buried
fate, and
holy
The
plaintivetale
banishment
made
was
necessityfor
^
AUempts
much
it
was
her
to
death
the
in
ment,
years
have
5^1
it
shortly
his
last.
face
Soon
them
Ibn
departed saint,
spot, which
the
on
soon
was
b^^jsh.
turn
his
the
The
memory.
banished
and
amongst
over
him
Obloquy
said, would
up, and
came
"
stomach.
two
kid,
quietly breathed
he
his
the
approach, the
end
then, making
desert,where
upon
thee
the
Othman
use,
Finding the
daughter to slay
Kaaba,
from
became
the
Out
with
violentlyon
any
learned
a
"
do
I to
further
no
Kab
Kab,
said.
the
Masud
have
compel
to
to
had
he
What
desired
that
pass
what
him.
obligations,"he
me
turned
with
reason
their
with
he
and
confirm
to
Argument being
after he
"
Jew
Dzarr, smiting
son
cried Abu
the
remaineth
power
to
fulfilled
have
men
"what
further
condescended
'_
of
Ibn
pathos
of
Masud
the
dent.
inci-
everyone'smouth
ness
preacher of righteousof the Caliph. The
of by the enemies
but the obloquy remained.^
forgotten,
of
famous
the
that Abu
Dzarr
by iVbbasside tradition to show
and
of
Muavia's
divers
the
rule,
by
oppositionby
tyranny
But Ibn al Athir justly
at Medina.
ungodlypracticespermittedby Othman
doubts this,and distinctly
to excite the
says that his preachingtended
poor
based
the equalityof
Dzarr's doctrines were
against the rich. Abu
on
believers ; and
the danger lay in their popularity
with the Socialists who
decried the pretensions
thus :
of the Coreish.
Before Muavia, he reasoned
Riches,ye say, heloug unto the Lord; and thereby ye frustrate the people's
Out upon
righttherein ; for the Lord hath given them to His people."
driven
was
made
are
into
^^
"
"
"
"
thee !"
not
repliedMuavia
all of
dwells
to
the Lord's
us
on
the
want
15
; "what
is this but
people,and
and
the
wretchedness
unkind
treatment.
by joiningthe
quibble of
of Abu
His
rebellion.
own
words?
us
Are
all?"
wc
dition
Tra-
life at Rabadza,
tril^eare
said
to
have
a.d.
26
himself
When
A.II.30'^^"
and
Caliph
Medina
cven
on
fared
incurred
check
to
the
but
society;
displeasedwith
the
with
tlic
there
the
Othman,
practices
and
wagering,
of
the
wanting
not
deed,
in-
stricter
who,
many
in the
Caliph'sinterference, joined
the
Islam,
youth whose
gay
approval
were
reached
jjrofessionof
Gambling
the
censor
had
other
and
xxix.
unfortunate
and
Hejaz;
games
with
down
put
were
the
day,
laxity of Syria
thwarted.
he
amusements
the
especiallyfrom
resentment,
classes of
The
inconsistent
be
to
of
office of
the
assume
precincts of
sacred
attempting
held
to
better.
no
the
to
minded
ungodliness
the
rebuke
Anuise-
put down,
[CuAr.
OJ'JLMAN
cry
of his detractors.
Court
The
of
theKaaba,
enlarged,
commenced
26
he
A.H.
A.n.
47
visited
Mecca
raised
him,
was
attempt.
Mosque
at
Medina,
two
A.H.
and
inlaid
work, and
Changes
in
Yet
roof
the
walls, too,
He
was
to
built
none
objected.
and
monial,
653
meaning,
A.ij.
He
court.
strong
pitched
for sacrifice
spent
and,
excited
to
the
at
for
Mina,
new
ones,
two
and
arose
there
more
his
moved,
re-
stone.
was
at
pious
from
certain
of the
annual
trivial and
during
never
hewn
It
ceremonial
thing
with
and
richly carved
stones.
shelter
the
beautified.
and
masonry,
recited
with
Prophet
themselves
unpopular
Mahomet,
disapprobation
heretofore
prayers
Arafat, he added
tents
in
firm
against
date-trees, were
murmuring
in the
same,
the
foot
pillarsof
on
precious
Othman
by
the
of
with
up
of
cause
rest
what
and
enlarged
trunks
the
successful
of
now
made
did
or
weak
more
remains
rare
by
the
was
with
made
stir hand
the
them
Caliph put
I5ut
originallybuilt
were
another
cere""^changes
The
ill-
compensation
predecessor
none
of
owners
the
accept
My
first the
at
supports,
The
to
thing for
This
and
"
mortal
the
by
successors.
The
he,
different
to
while
The
opposition.
do, and
Othman
Medina hallowed
And
great outcry.
could
Kaaba,
Othman
by
on
no
of Omar
arm
carried
refused
prison,for, said
made
of the
square
pilgrimage.
with
met
offered,and
ye
grand
was
on
houses
and
the
"'
demolished
into
32
Omar,
by"'
f^|-"(^ Caliph
And
of
enlargement
the
Caliph's
the few
done
and
un-
on
series
days
before ;
Mount
of pros-
A.D.
GROWING
(i5l-5]
trations.
The
self,had
been
and
UNPOPULARITY
ritual,as
detail.
When
it
will
do
to
of the Founder
example
a
cry
unhallowed
the
on
of the
of
simply
sacred
the
faith offended
and
many,
unfavourable
Companions
'_
vation,
inno-
but
answer,
Disregard
so.
the
among
with
A. 1 1. 30-
its minutest
to
even
reasonable
no
gave
his
was
raised
attached
expostulated
227
scrupulously followed
Othman
said
established
superstitiousreverence
OTHMAN
OF
to
Othman.
Again, beyond
Othman
made
and
creet
years,
stood
embittered
actuated
their
by
related
"
passion
was
Both
in
of the
people
at
large.
monarch.
every
hastened
To
swell
been
and
worn
tion of Othman
in
engaged
made
fermented
u.scd
all
was
favourite
the
deepen the
neighbourhood
when
directing the
to
to
recover
the
cleared
the
fortunate
un-
around
suj^posed,
or
both
officially
with
cry.
It
successors.
ones,
dangerous
against the
grievance, real
hostile
"
nis
in
up
shortly
in the 7th
Caliph's ill-fortune,
signet-ring of silver which, engraven
Prophet,had
1
which
the
crown
lost the
the
been
for office
the most
spiritset
have
it otherwise
was
leaven
had
be
can
over
rebellion
the
of
victory
Nor
factious
among
other, nearly
The
amongst
were
were
to
being passed
at
The
who
man
to
an
joined
Egypt, and
Caliph'senemies.
and
as
offended
now
command.
out
ambition."
son
cause
first is said
The
wise
otherenemies
naval
special
very
and
and
the
at
larity.
Mohammed
Hodzeifa,
Abu
no
enmity.
Othman,
to
by him,
yet
would
many
hatred.
him
against
And
assigned for
broke
relentless
Alexandria.
and
with
'
indeed, with
who
made
and
""P"P"-
selfish,indis-
so,
those
kinsfolk,increasing
his
'
more
alienated
lo}'ally
by him,
of
Narrows
and
more
he
"
pursued him
those
circle
friends.
personal
^
no
"
have
of Abu
immediate
obstinate,
advancing
who
the
and
fell into
and
Loss
sink
thus
was
his
new
pointed
Every effort
The
great reward
well
was
offered ;
of the
^iene^
"ng,
29
to
with
well.
the
occupa-
He
pricelessrelic.
out, and
him
meritorious
Medina.
labourers
for
wells, and
old
of
by
he
year,
A.H.
650
a.
n.
A.ll.
30-
28
but
it
A.ir.
A.
whom
died
Three
still
of
the
Besides
NauT^
before
another
heavily
he
his
over
mind
and
the
supply
to
of
daughters
their
survived
grieved
on
consented
XXIX.
lost
fashion.
like
two
before
Olhman
appeared.
weighed
time
by
ring
the
omen
some
was
Othiuaii
649
The
loss.
signet
28
of
trace
no
^^'
the
[Chap.
OTI/MAN
in
the
had
5th
both
Prophet,
Othman
father,
when,
the
of
year
wives.
other
his
of
Caliphate,
"
her
Of
wife.
that
once
him
her
coming
seventy
previous
and
when
history
he
had
needed
to
he
age,
all
such
Naila
his
helper
bore
She
trials
bitter
to
than
more
Islam.
embraced
the
took
little
know
we
through
lord,
ancient
of
years
she
Christian,
daughter
by
were
above
then
being
end.
by
clung
fully
faith-
The
days
his
side.
A. 11. 33-
'___
[('HAi-.
.\\.\.
OTIIMAN
230
truth
c\cry\vlicrc
;
wise
tlian
Such
was
and
the
b)the
justicecould
of
overthrow
which
preaching
startled
and
Einjiirc,
from
evil
the
the
restored
otlier-
no
wicked
this
dynast}-.
be
minds
sensible
all
spread
was
of
over
boding
already fore-
men
of
heavings
in
slumbering
volcano.
'i*^,
^"w^' pressed
JJ
A.
654
11.
A.I),
of
outbreak
The
Kmeuie
Bussorah
at
Ibn
by
for
was
Aamir
the
but
moment
re-
Kufa, Said
at
had
neither
his
before
enough
Coreish, but
to
to
whose
He
called the
Coreish
"
out
if
as
they
it."
Ashtar
and
knot
"
"
"
to
the
"out
of
good
they leaped
killingboth.
^^"
ex1led\o
"^
upon
the
^^^
after)at
choose,
The
the
lands
What
"
"
And
were
sent
Ashtar
in
last
at
of the
shielded
Said,
amongst
him,
your
and
we
still nettled
was
expression
Governor
if the
lay in\itinglyby
shouted
a
the
father,and
(of whom
exile
of
went
by
to
the
company,
torrent
malcontents, emboldened
head,
demagogue
had
like
with
his
have
exclaimed
assembly
"
with-
"
equal converse,
gem
be
the
of
company
"
more
which
ringleaders,with
their
Ah
real
land.
could
Talha, who
it would
property
the
Arabs,
ever
by
"
few
pleasant
soldiery,
of
youth incautiouslygave
Kufa.
near
our
awe
certain
Arab
in free and
of
of the
tJic Garden
and
of battle.
ease."
at
foolish
citizens,culminated
sat
made
was
conquest
lances, they
bravery
day
pulpit steps
been
the
of Chaldaea
custom,
the
wish, how
bank
To
to
speech, when
river
of
Governor
the
on
dwell
possessed
Ring-
the
counterfeits.
should
this
owed
factious
warrior, if ye
Bedouin
at
of
in the
Prophet
he is
claims
even
assumptions
arrogant
the
and
As
topic turned
the
the
have
to
Disaffection,stimulated
people, according
the
the
vale
arm
outbreak.
an
offended
strong
won
in
contemn
beautiful
"
oiir
had
jiredecessor. He
foster
to
swords
"
"
drunken
only
not
pretended
spot
his
by
he
factious elements
by ostentatiouslywashing
ascending
unclean
quell the
to
party
own
tact
nor
power
At
around.
Syria.
turbulence
abuse,
near
to
this outrage,
more
here-
where
S}-ria,
it
054-5]
A.D.
the
that
hoped
was
KUFA
AT
REVOLT
of
rule
powerful
23
Muavia
loyal
and
A, II. 33'"
the
follyin settingup
againstthe
indefeasible
of such
weeks
several
the
where
rightsof
them
traitors
as
spiritat last
Their
but, ashamed
to
Months
the
of
Most
kept the
made
leading
in
populace
correspondence with
In
daily.
had
sooner
front, and
soon
of
he
the
the
scene.
himself
"
He
"
Medina,
"
cut
"
the broad
"
tJieCoreish."
He
he
the
just
from
fields which
Cacaa, in
The
scorn
"
river when
"
have
that
the
his
have
visit to
No
the
to
too,
the door
at
of
deputy
Said, with
he
said,
"
"
in
might
"ye
flood,as
exiles,then
raised
more."
quell the
then
So
to
they
at
on
risingstorm.
the
roll back
warrior
the
of
called upon
marched
that
out
"
the
far
as
they
anticipatingsuch
did
of the
one
back,
way
great
tillthey
people'suproar
his
of
better class
cried
Yezid, brother
tell Said
Little
"
well
as
standard, and
was
still the
to
Patience
TJic Garden
the
Said
f^o^
Kufa
military34
Caliph.
stand
the
any
could
Syria. Ashtar,
the
up
left
enjoined patience.
him
Kufa.
conspirators came
sent
at
down
and
Medina.
planned
before
Taking
stirred
Syria,
Said
exiles
recalled
malcontents, in treasonable
troubles
than
empire.
in
on
away
Egyptian
his
gone
Mosque,
had
the
lay
to
upon
the
of the
the
were
unlucky moment,
an
Medina, there
was
check,
in Persia ; and
command
influence
whose
men,
like
released
were
mend
not
Hims,
tives
invec-
the
secretlyto
did
by
to
showered
they
his way
things
and
month
to
who
to
on
undermine
to
broken, and
was
passed,
for
forth,he
working
return
excepting Ashtar,
rode
he
sent
were
Bedouins
Subdued
Coreish.
the
subjected them
Governor
of the
claims
treatment, they
indignities. Whenever
on
crude
as
enemies
bar
to
his
Cadesia,
not
need
reception.Said
a. h.
A.II. 3S34.
with
remonstrated
have
"
sent
but
"
now
And
Musa
Abu
terrified
in place of
pointed.
Abu
garrisons came
Musa
received
Caliph, and
the
on
installed
Yet,
sooner
was
the
nobility of
tribes
the
and
Islam
throne.
that
the
not
to
had
between
other
the
Coreish
and
in this
embittered
by
The
Men
each
it,and
meet
letters circulated
began
to
w^ho, it
empire
be
was
crisis
lacked
Othman
that
saw
charges
looked
to
canvassed
of
candidates
foreseen, could
in his feeble
grasp.
not
to
long
the
lost
to
It
by personal
and
inevitable.
and
strength
Seditious
claims
the
succeed
hold
surgents,
in-
about
concern.
and
the
issue.
now
was
own
freelyeveryw^here ;
question
tyranny
wisdom
the
his
of
Arab
but
proper
quarrelobscured
all
round
contempt,
its
upon
in
with
yielding to
in
and
the
rallied
have
man
strong
and
only courted
he
support.
hand,
one
world
Moslem
thus
convulse
He
inflicted
had
unavoidable
was
pitiableweakness
Othman
to
Othman
have
the
on
would
his
By
; and
leading the
by
It is true
the
on
city rabble
great leaders
Kufa
precipitatedrebellion, not
and
Egypt
City, but in Bussorah
contention
here
mand
com-
have
now
For
in
Mosque.
himself
storm.
would
struggle
Bussorah,
pledge of loyaltyto
way,
later,that
or
he
the
their
the
turbulent
that
in
also.
the
giving
in all likelihood
only
prepared
assembly.
weathered
have
would
the
then
ringleadersof Kufa
the
haply
inhabitants
found
At
of
crowded
the
in
the
of thus
If,instead
Othman's
and
officers
the
Ashtar
he
from
them
of the great
prayers
by
where
expostulations.
slain
was
on,
Medina,
to
welcome
of
from
push
to
his
to
Caliph ;
against
strong
To
Said.
first exacted
deaf
XXX.
said, ''to
the
to
appointed Abu
he
desire
thousand
fled back
the
yield whatever
comphiint
}our
were
endeavouring
ap-
fatal
mistake.
They
himself
Said
Othman
to
"
sufficed," he
It hail
"
forth
come
yc
I lis servant,
and
thein.
delct^atcwith
single man
"
[f HAl".
OTIIMAX
232
the
even
Othman,
reins
of
r.r,-i-.-,]
A.D.
Thus,
reached
sword
would
Citizens, Aly
bid
thee, who
"
wast
"
"
"
foaming
"
"
and
but
"
did
Omar
"
"
"
the
he
who
yet
much
swear
in
he
knowing
it
turned
and
As
Othman
bore
beat you
straightway
for
met
"
it
"
to
it
"
;
"
did
"
"And
Omar
was
Aly
stand
not
so
doth
he
now
So
treatest
is OtJiiiiaii. And
!
my
they
answered
And
alone
and
thou,
saying, Aly
"
his
Ye
patientlyfrom
disliked. I have
whip,
him, both
been
his faults,
abused
in what
gentle with
trampled
He
you.
ye
you
i^^e^peo]
leaders, whose
exaggerate
Omar.
and
the
for intemperate
them
reproached
evil
people.Who
addressed
pulpit and
name,
blame
the
from
come
subserviency to
cheerfully from
his
the
He
prayer.
blacken
to
with
when
thou
Yes,"
slaves
professed to
message
"
be
kinsmen."
Muavia.
him
Aamir
his way.
speech
objectit was
did
as
all,leavest
went
assemblage
Syria."
"
him-
Omar
not
order, and
Caliph
pleaseth,saying, //
went
Aly's
the
best ;
m\'
No," repliedAly
"
thy
arc
Aly
done
whereas
Omar's
even
him,
of
awe
whatever
ye
they
to
in
them
punished
that
"
"
lieutenants
too," continued
"
and
worse
apjDointed him
"
like
rage
self.
him-
if Ibn
and
for that ?
softly, because
Muavia,
Kufa
Judg-
of
for,did
me
see.
and
I have
"
not
complained,
unfriendly attitude
to
his
kept
wrong
"them
"
is he
will
Othman
blame
ye
canst
treason
out,
plain before
until the
flow
to
thou
Prophet, as
lieth
to
people
I say
can
that thou
part,"he said,
men
"
with
Othman,
leading
The
in Aly expos-
named,
the
"
'_
besides
are
what
way
cease
sea."
of the
appoint Moghira
kinsman,
"
the
own
my
for the
as
self
of
said
of the
blinded
Right blotted
men
a. 11. 33-
the
than
that
by
Yet
The
not
rather
Moved
and
thence
that
near
three
thee.
are
and
from
contagion
or
son-in-law
eyes
reason,
For
"
"
two
friend ?
waves
without
the
was
throne.
shed, will
day.
ment
the
bosom
once
233
home,
at
repaired to Othman
but thine
Blood
not
the
to
art
his
thee
general
expostulate with
me
"
"
needed
kindred, but
still faithful
far
provinces
be
So
his immediate
"
the
soon
foreign parts.
OTHMAN
at
even
messages
as
UPBRAIDS
ALY
liked
And
and
; bended
on
you,
took
ye
what
my
ye
back
OTllMAN
234
A.
II.
nn-
"
iinto)-ou
"
withheld
And
after
dwelling;'
abroad,
and
ended
now
the
on
the
rise
)'e
reviling-,
of
his
benefits
many
refrain,
reit^n
of
sedition
"
If
"
it
"
the
to
leave
"
Close
the
gatherings
Thus
iiih"yeai-^^^
be
Menvan
Othman.
the
the
in
the
to
i.s
always
But
the
his
be
he
thee
the
not
pulpit.
and
Othman's
He
Near
reign.
of
which
Caliph
The
had
account
done
so
formed
per-
every
last.
represented
7-olc
tell
spread,
following.
usual.
as
bring
Othman
from
council,
chapter
claimed,
ex-
multiplied.^
of
memorable
clo.se
cried
not
of
appeal
soon
discontent
Caliph
iith}-ear
I'ilgrimage
was
The
"
descended
effect.
no
held
given
this
then
against
the
year
Othman
we
Did
flames
its
shall
!
ht-
The
at
silent
alone.
fellows
and
abuse
the
who
Be
"
Then,
from
empire."
Caliph,
the
sword."
the
had
was
the
"
home
at
kindle
ye
Merwan,
oppose
my
ended
closc
will
of
harangue
of
ye
"
speak
to
cousin
will
with
me
throughout
his
issue
The
of
revolt
by
lest
i^overnors,
my
and
marred
was
"
of
antl
me
you,
"
"
hand
therefrom,
of
entreat
x.w
w\y
me
accruinj^
and
ai;ainst
U])
prosperil)-
Wherefore,
"
from
tongue
m)'
smitint^.
from
"
ICiAr.
played
by
in
Abbasside
this
character
tradition
is
as
no
doubt
the
evil
genius
exaggerated.
CHAPTER
The
XXXI
Outlook
Darkens
The
unhappy
of
course
Caliph
no
doubt,
took
in
the
removed
and
felt
of
unscrupulous
But
first
the
is
of
tithes
the
open
of
Caliph,
as
scandalised
laid
divided
the
Lord,"
Ibn
Merwan,
of
reliance
their
only
all
his
machinations
coming
began
hearts.
asking
catastrophe
float
to
the
Letters
what
was
these
now
felt
ominous
hand.
had
should
put
away
the
tenance
coun-
and
of
rumours
The
uneasy
sounds
The
clamour.
underground.
continually
were
at
light,
of
the
In
he
hostile
burrowed
to
it, and
kinsmen,
the
abroad.
Empire
He
to
Prophet
Sarh,and
immediate
hitherto
Rahman,
reverence
that
confidant.
the
by
disregard.
Abu
but
belonged
the
cries
aggravated
had
throughout
Medina,
what
them
treason
classes
and
of
camel,
al
personal
and
with
time
be,
slaughtered
Successor
godless
excepting
conspirators
pending
over
adviser
none
upon
The
Now
chief
the
Abd
The
slight
to
might
what
tmnt'ly.
he
Othman's
presented
of
poor.
this
high-bred
was
Othman
^JltVcun-
dissatisfied
it
animal,
"
share
of
kinsfolk.
his
greeted
was
Aamirand
his
the
to
place
Othman
streets,
the
among
gave
tribe,
the
upon
been
misappropriation
hands
flesh
of
one
heretofore
attaching
depose
the
at
charity,
the
rarity, to
the
"
him.
to
Bedouin
had
rapid
Rahman,
about
small
law,
attributed
of
from
was
he
the
al
denunciations
"
part
Abd
end.
Othman,
even
disregard
significant,
his
to
b}'
01.,
responsible
of
death.
A.I).
hurried
now
himself
nomination
by
one
was
helplessly
events,
who,
655
A.ir.
34-35
better
im-
affected
; alarm
meant,
men
('leiemtes
^
crept
received
chief
Othman
at
and
of
test
provinces.
236
A. II. 34'^"''
.Medina
kept coming
Kufa,
report whether
Three
follower
looked
the
for
Bussorah,
been
gained
he
had
provinces
follows
as
then
to
at
court
the wrong
withdraw
troubling men's
"
the
whoever
cause
substantiate
; else
redressed
be
that
calumnies
baseless
Proclamation
minds.
coming
had
and
would
the
made
was
understood
accordingly. The plaintiveappeal was
;
it wept,
places when
people in many
they heard
invoked
The
Conference
their
on
mercy
Governors
nors"ar'
pointcd, but
repaired
655
of ^ny
eye,
everything
had
returned
knew
without
of the
which
their
he
death
be
another
forfeited
people
that
should
the
bewildered
of
severityhe
approve
foreign parts.
one
never
was
and
should
the
But
amiss.
could
of its
all
their
invoked
offer
all
nothing
that
the
by
ringleaders put
amend
of
the
fresh
;
"
others
to
measures
single remedy
armies
the
Othman
ways.
he declared
assent
despatch
campaign
their
to
should
men
dislo}'al
fresh
some
of
spirators
con-
unquiet spiritsamongst
thing only
would
outward
and
body politic,
the
not
royal messengers
advised
stipends of
be diverted
One
com-
knew
the
Caliph
they
arrested
third that
Governors
was
could
be
that the
a
But
lay hold.
should
the
wretched
counsel.
might
the
even
in
sore
and
ap-
make
to
To
finding anything
dangerous
and
time
lieutenants
substantial.
and
calm
was
his
the
at
forward
came
Medina
to
-Medina,
A.D.
and
Caliph.
malcontent
no
the
would, according
forward
come
was
by
over
At
abroad
from
usual
un-
despatched a royal
Othman
Thereupon
the
them
were
nothing
for
grievance,when
now
and
anywhere appeared.
discovered
they
present themselves
it behoved
watch
to
fourth, Ammar,
Fostat,
great centres,
The
the
as])ect of affairs.
in vain
all
to
and
that
saying
Egyptian faction.
edict
of
each
to
suspicious symptoms
returned
in
still. At
was
despatched a trusty
Damascus,
tlic
to
sullen
notwithstanding
to
[("iiAP.
x.wi.
OTIIMAN
to
he
fightin
XXXII
CHAPTER
The
Plot
Conspirators
ripens.
Death
Plot
The
to
surprise
plot
been
had
End
34
Caliph
of
,
A.I).
Fostat,
and
menacing
posts
and
abdication,
But
to
as
set
for
i\-.35A.H.
A])ril
visiting
656
movement
.\.l".
despatched
he
late
they
turning
Mohammed
to
had
back,
fleeing
Palestine.
'
ordered
was
lesser
place,
Pilgrimage.
found
he
for
his
Life of Mahomet,
of
p.
the
Abu
l\x\\
rebels
Egypt
the
refuge,
insurgent
later,
concerted
of
before
P^gypt,
Othman.
;
he
In
did
so,
his
hands
of
leaders
of
but
too
On
traitor,
border,
Egypt
in
was
Bekr.
II
may
238
be
performed
any
time
at
reply
reach.
the
across
of
pretext
the
in
secret
months
beyond
in
Aly.
and
Governor
apprise
for
was
was
Under
three
or
sword.
Kufa
Pilgrimage,^
marched
life, took
the
Among
son
to
message
already
it effect.
two
the
revived
was
Sarh,
Abu
pursue
it
year,
change
months
some
of
demand
favourite
Egypt's
But
giving
the
took
last
at
once
and
for
Mecca
annual
the
for
made
preparations
following
the
for
IMedina,
Talha
the
roll
and
by
agreed.
not
were
it
bined
com-
to
would
they
Eus-
in
endless
enforce
resort,
miscarried.
of
middle
the
they
scheme
The
tors
last
in
successor
Bussorah
Zobeir;
Conspira-
and,
Kufa,
redress, reform,
Othman,
by
just
answer
an
the
occasion
from
in
present
for
loudly
action
of
Medina
There,
would
Denied
Governors.
issue
upon
force.
cry
the
on
to
were
of
plan
lieutenants
the
converge
they
challenge,
complaints,
his
and
and
sorah,
of
conspirators
the
described,
Caliph's
out
their
head.
A.H.
Summer,
655
A.I).
While
from
absent
were
to
came
formed.
already
iMcdina.
656
A.H.
rapidly
now
Otiiman
of
35
Medina.
attack
of tlie
\'ear.
G5G]
A.D.
CONSPIRATORS
full march
real
the
admitted
in
insurgents were
ascended
the pulpit and
Othman
Medina,
on
2^g
the
by intelligencethat
Startled
MEDINA
ON
CONVERGE
object of attack.
It is
"
A.li.
35.
insurgents
against myself,"encamp
near
said;
he
"
on
eye
because
year,
that
"
ness,
of
sorah, and
wish
the
will flood
three
pitched
from
will
by they
reign,and
my
"
and
and
by
"
the land."
insurgents,foiled
said,
"
"
visit the
to
to
ask
us
leave
"
that
men
of
enter."
to
each
candidates.
stormed
them
rebels
with
Unable
the
object was
of
out
road
but
shortly,when
The
the
Othman
and
reappeared.
reason.
by
the
the
for
The
prayers.
Egyptian
headed
company
upon
put
to
for the
death.
discoveryhad
all back
on
the
taking
of
less
to
went
on
road
to
be
insurgents to
become
at
once
so
in
promptly
different
three
forth
together?
bands
ask
to
attested
been
found
But
r'ostat ; and
bearing
by
it
^eah^
tained
con-
imprisoned, tortured,
known
the
to
Speak
of it
how
as
to
ye
reuun
^|oci""cn
whom
servant,
directions, as
"
aside
before,
as
document
Othman's
the
prepared.
danger, cast
by Aly
so
returning
companies marching
them
reform, and
plan
selves
them-
Suddenly, the
strangers pointed
Caliph's seal
declared
were
immediate
Zobeir.
and
their
of
City
met
consent
some
party
the others
leaders
the
called
and
whose
company
find
Then
respective
of Talha
concerted
of the
leading the
the
rebel
they might
armour,
their
and
Give
granted.
to
the hands
the
with
come," they
messengers,
Prophet
if each
resistance.
deposed.
not
Caliph'spromise
as
Citizens,relieved
their
be
Citizens, without
made
They
home,
the
reach, the
satisfied with
retired.
the
at
reception at
gain
to
Governors
was
City.
since
and
resting-place,
deputation
of
accursed
better
no
and
leave
But
they despatched
Aly
home
the
the widows
We
"
Bus-
of
deputies to
City.
the
of
for
prepared
appeared,
unheard
thing
ungodli-
soon
neighbourhood
of the
Prophet's
certain
been
Kufa, from
from
far,sent
thus
chief
and
longing Medina;
had
day
rebels
camps,
in the
Egypt,
The
people put on
armour,
the days of the Apostasy, and
of Mahomet,
with
each
that
their
The
back
separate
The
look
the
other
bring
will,"
to
Al}-,they
made
"^'"
recounted
wiUi*^'^
Caliph.
with
redress,here
the
was
"
of
"
"
"
it
it !
and
thou
the
"
hands
of
"
off; but
"
often
they could
with
The
the
told.
to
made
or
answ^er
all too
him
else
up, with
the
they
now
slain.
was
garment
no
promise
would
firmness
and
to
put
to
put
he had
amend
fightuntil
Death," said
"
to
hath
ready
am
of
the
wise
late,they cried
as
Lord
The
"
in
weak
too
the
loud
sceptre
I will in
me
so.^
even
unworthy
art
for
it ;
privy
not
was
"
girded
was
carried
fool,is
or
and
in accents
the
Resign,
hath
It
himself
Othman,
dignity that
facts
obscure.
It certainly
are
sealed
was
regardingthis document
be
Caliph'ssignet; but who affixed it,and how obtained, cannot
alleges Othman's
Nobody
the
Merwan,
receives
knave
Othman
Lord
leave
knew
aged Caliph.
wast
cried
thou
he
wrote
servant
it
had
document
the
thou
of
they
that
that
way,
not
him.
longer trust
no
gathering
act
and
abdicated,
me."
made,
dare
evil ye
any
from
away
he
We
"
the
wherewith
affirmed
liar,either
about
thee
deposed
yet forsooth
who, either
one
those
govern
"
art
or
whom
was
thy
retirctl
but, instead
not," said
b}-
attitude
had
treacherous
it
thine
as
said
speakest truth,"they
Caliphate.
"
"
"
rude,
"
off
Othman
Again
Whether
I know
thy seal,and
is
"
who
say
"
matter,
defiant
solemnly that
swore
Then
passed
was
see, here
to
it.
"
this order."
sealed
But
with
the
\\\c
Introduced
servant
with
Egypt
to
Othman
produced.
nothing
"
Caliph'sown
of
the
caught hastening
now
Caliph'sseal."
knowledge
leaders.
the
llie
clearing up
obeisance, but
no
their
of
rebel
the
here
denied
view
the
receive
consented
Angry
with
but
who
Othman,
.\1)'repaired to
document
and
writing;,
is tlie
"
A. II. 35.
ICiiAi-.
xxMi.
OTIfMAN
240
tinged with
three camps
There
and
the author
as
Abbasside
unanswerable.
Most
traditions attribute
the
abuse
constant
complicity.
Othman's
troubles
Aly's accusation
hatred.
must
of
have
been
but these
all
preconcerted scheme
there is strong
are
between
the
of
presumption
something unfair as regards
have taken
possiblethat Merwan
may
himself
issue
the
and
of
the
despatch
rescript
; and, indeed, there were
upon
not
The insurgents
wanting grounds for his venturingon such a course.
may
;
the document
itself.
also have
scent
purpose
got
of
It
is,of
of the
returninghome.
course,
with the
document, before" they started ostensibly
But
these
are
mere
surmises.
05(5]
B.
.
CONSPIRA
his
marked
"
have
said
"
been
my
The
their
it
becoming loud
but
in the
241
had
his
secured
now
side."
arose
and
what
the
A.ll.
35.
to
they
the
at
violent,Aly
my
conspiratorsalso retired
in the ranks
face of Othman
thrust aside
O THMA
legions to
and
The
they
in
footing
A CK
summoned
his home.
to
ATT
"
desire, I had
worshippers
dust
RS
fellows
desired,
of
last
altercation
departed
TO
he
as
loyalhelpers.
stood
The
speak, and
to
up
cast
fatal crisis
ing
hurry-
was
on.
Upon
the better
"
"
ascended
the
the
their
men
the
and
deeds
"
ment
; but
cause
tumult
the
house
have
ye
Ye
"
"
risen
wipe
Then
are
Othman
by
turn-
dowiu
that
aware
the
at
mouth
of
up
out
The
by
who
silenced and
were
showers
fell from
of
now
evil
your
and
to
But
keep
his
to
bodyguard
Citizens,succeeded
soon
violence
and
of
of the
virtual
these
from
struck
carried
to
his
recovered, and
for
was
preside at
to
armed
for
One
He
swoon.
driven
were
pulpit,and
house,
of
violentlyset down,
Medina
stones.
the
able
him
of
men
adjoining,in a
still
days was
some
attitude.
at
prayer^
first appealed to
He
accursed
you
Wherefore
they
arose.
Mosque
Othman,
At
hold
Tumult
were
arose
Medina
Vicegerent.
"
his
of
prayers
althoughoverawed
lawless
he continued,
conspirators,
the
the
pulpit.
of the Citizens,who,
sense
rebels,condemned
ingto
"
Friday following,when
Othman
over,
the
the
the
daily prayers.
insurgentsforced
blockade
ensued.
retainers,supported by loyal
time
in
keeping
the
entrance
safe.
From
Talha
the
band
more
the
(the
first
three
Caliphate)each
day
of
named
the
by
the
rebels
as
candidates
and
for
Attitude
2oben-'
themselves
16
sent
altogetherin
son
the
ancl Talha.
to
background.
or//
242
Othman's
ami
A. II. :}.'.
he
Merwan
against Aly
out
No
fared.
other
and
the
in
home.
in
truth, a
bore
bitter
It was,
end
and
in the
the
defiance
Throne,
of
The
front.
the
of the
the
been
the Arab
Ye
disaster,which
his
and
bold
and
head.
own
by
fenced
tribes ; wherefore
at
loyalty to
of
one
tlie
panions
Com-
the
said, there
hath
"
door
is it that
Alarm
all.
uncompromising
Coreish," he
and
strong
than
dastardly desertion,
one
outspoken
"
to
Caliph, cried
authority,and
a
was
time.
till now
and
fruit for
demanded
truth
at
cruel
constituted
equally
others
arose
betwixt
break
now
ye
and
you
down
door?"
the
"
author
wxii.
they enter,
attending
prime
Thereupon Aly
"
did
would
"
alone; with
sooner
kinsmen
as
('n.\r.
llic\' came
swoon,
inquire how
MAX
the
Othman
shown
their true
So soon
as
conspirators had
besieged.
colours, Othman
despatched urgent calls to Syria and
Parley
with Aly, Bussorah
for help.
who
had
the
Muavia,
long foreseen
^
Zobeir,
and
Taiha.
,.
necessity,
well
as
Master's
had
insurgents
their leader
were
the
took
now
troops
no
Palace
entrance.
of
sons
Aly, Zobeir,
growing ferocityof
he
wished
without
Caliph, from
down
; and
together.
voice,
"
am
"
tell
to
dependent
train-band
the
from
the
end
Aly, Zobeir,
They
house, bade
I have
taken, he
Citizens
prayed
may
friends
moment
set
to
the
the
"
cried
Lord
of
that
and
stood
hearing.
and
Othman
for you,
them
foes
with
Caliphate aright."
The
all sit
sat
that
be
not
Talha
came
of
his
might
and
the
Fellow
slaves,of
Apprehending,
the
on
Citizens, with
reach
the
the
There
prayer.
within
for
of
to
other
them.
see
flat roof
The
and
was
besides
attack, that
to
difficulty
appear.
Palace, but
so
"
the
more
the
Othman
Talha.
and
as
their
to
the
Mosque
barely sufficed
sent
once
the
kinsmen, and
near
far off,Othman
long,and
Caliph'splace at
composed
was
eighteen
some
of
Medina, and
at
hurried
Bussorah,
was
the
out
possession
the
approaches to
force, which,
strong
from
hold
to
the march
But
for Othman
was
column
rescue.
with
ready
was
similar
"
"U'G
down
loud
when
Then
I
he
(ir.c.]
A.I'.
of
spoke
him
of
mander
risen up
"
Faithful.
the
for
but
the
is lawful
"
adultery. Taking
my
"
suspend the
over
"
bloodshed
Thus
far
there
was
for
shall
they
For
slain.
rising,he
faint
but
for
the
hope
of
care,
and
of
and
go
your
then
cried
the
and
midst."
that
out
quenching
violence
; and
abdicate
silent.
be
or
Then
calmly
back
; and
himself,
to
re-enter
his
relief, turned
but
ye
from
life
and
Sedition
must
was
Citizens
cause,
death,
he
!"
men
murder,
right by
tyranny
ye
ye
A. 11. :;.").
have
"
taking of
the
*'
e\er
of
Othman
bade
he,
necks.
just cause
moment
said
such
own
your
and
Com-
things, apostasy,
by wrong-doing,
ungodliness
his
Prophet, and
Have
audience,
fourth
made
now,"
life without
him
had
"
depart
not
gave
yet
truth
of
sword
His
Lord
besiegers)
;
three
"
the
elect.
he addressed
of
And
"
243
how
Successor
be
to
to
here
(and
BLOCKADED
previous life,and
his
of
choice
PALACE
with
dreary
home.
The
arrived
messenger
This, coming
hardly
Closing
by
even
stealth
extremities
of
"
were
"
than
"'
infidels
at
would
they
did
deaf
to
not
his
deny
water
the
to
from
On
little garrison
the
appeal
"
they
"
them,
of
"
cruelly
more
battle.
Even
Habiba,
They
touched
with
her mule
on
pity,sought with Aly's aid to carry water
nor
rank, nor
through the rebel ranks ; but neither sex
having been the Prophet's wife, availed to prevent her
They cut her bridle with their
being roughly handled.
swords,
her
so
that
she
rudely back.
shocked
at
none
had
most
kept
seekingto
near
was
The
to
avoid
courage
their
the
and
to
houses
cruel
the
ground,
part of the
better
the violence
the
fallingto
inhumanity
oppose
;
while
and
drove
inhabitants
of the
them.
!^[f|ye^
Water
thirstyenemy.'
0mm
entreaty.
them
besiegers;
field
the
prisonerson
caused
night,the
thirst.
told
its way.
on
single soul.
Blockade
approach, they
every
ingress to
nor
mounted
was
insurgents'knowledge,
efforts.
the
succour
Aly expostulatedwith
Othman,
were
tidingsthat
outlet
obtainable
suffered
of
the
to
neither
allowed
with
their
redouble
to
had
blockade
were
Rebels
Sick
at
; but
heart,
others, alarmed,
spectacle,quitted Medina,
and
It
A. II. 35.
ICiiAP. wmi.
irniMAN
244
is hanl
'I'alha,the
cit\-,.\1\-,/obcir, antl
could
tion
if
not,
work
of
least
insurgents,at
stale
of the
of
Islam,
great heroes
effective
raised
of the
heartless
culpable,if
them
hold
must
have
they wished,
lawless
the
to
clcfencclcss
in the
that, even
believe
to
of
not
cold-blooded
opposi
We
Regicides.
collusion
with
indifference
to
the
their
Caliph's fate.^
Annual
hand,
xii'"T?'^'
of
A.H.,
656
A.I),
Palace
the
ascended
of
Abbas,
pilgrims who
of
much
which,
of
bade
and
entrance,
roof.
one
him
should
of
Now,
herself
free
detach
The
Palace
iS
Dnil'
il'jj'
June 17.
from
him
to
Mohammed
approach
attack.
'
A I
Violent
of
last
Kindy,
puttingof
the
Othman
to
join
death
Aly, who
being denied
him
order
to
sought
be-
he
from
and
rebels
the
murderous
reflected in the
as
refused.
Apology of
do
the
at
and
earlier
much
much, and
so
Palace
no
gate, and
yet would
not
so
more
was
much
who
sent
scandalised
as
raise
his
at
son
water
fingerto
his life.
.save
We
have
Taiha
for
encouragingthe
but,
whatever
The
ordinaryaccount
kept to
Habiba,
Othman.
indignant
at
off
to
in
as
their
at
and
daughter of
the
and
scenes
of
is
one
there gave
Abu
had
of
representedas
strict enforcement
Caliph, this
reproaching
of the blockade
seems
incredible.
Zobeir,on
others,again,say
treatment
home,
Othman
more
desertingthe
is that Talha
;
his
of his horror
rebels in
his demerits
their houses
Omm
went
would
drink
to
is
period,contemplated the
There
no
seems
{Apology, p. 73).
proofor even
but feel indignant
this ; but anyhow, one
cannot
Caliph'sguard
the
But
final
made
at
even
.slightest
presumption of
the attitude of
to
Aly,
She
people against
quickening
that
was
on
was
the
their company,
Mecca.
to
at
succour
onset
talk among
The
from
also, in
from
her
accompany
duty
;"
insurgents, and
the
brother
the
up
the
anyrate,
^"
at
at
her
The
stirred
the
band
the
having formerly
Othman.
for the
guarding
Mecca
to
more
called
taking him
will, as
his
head
once
leadershipof
proceed
now
he
party
the
at
now
obligationas
thence
faithful
assume
against
his
were
observance,
P^rom
the
defence, he undertook.
accused
of
their due
for
provide
to
yearly Pilgrimage
still mindful
Othman,
and
Islam
son
of
Solemnities
The
pil-
"
vent
the Mothers
to
his
enacting at ^fcdina.
feelingsin
verses
expressive
246
35.
A.H.
AndOthman
slain.
The
band
slew
the
of
leader, but
l-\n-ther effort
weapons
into
ground.
The
infuriated
it,and
Naila, all
then
Just
the
all
suddenly
As
burial.
and
In
wended
its way
had
Death
the
bier
with
to
the
grave
of their murdered
the
reign of twelve
sank
bring
in these
"
you
"
was
and
a
comfort
words
is
had
w^eak, he
the
hardly
yet
the
'"^Verily,
kindly
now
that
vain
as
the
help
amidst
in
field
committed
by
Mervvan
by the
And
the
around
of
he
man.
may
which
he
that
irresolute,
have
might
against
gatheredfo)-ccs
their
increased
faith.
only
have
it
But
us
after
his character
which
nature
{of Mecca)
men
Othman's, and
of
city.
they pelted
Othman,
Narrow,
needed.
dead
their
failingsof
they said:"
favourite
the
Prophet's wars.
the
misfortunes
The
sharply
so
procession
outside
was
of
men
Caliph's
the
added
was
eighty-two,died
years.
out
bodies
kinsman.
of
age
further delineation
and
and
dead
spot consecrated
long buried
Omeyyads
at
of
early heroes
the
Thus,
veil.
barred,
funeral
service,
"
there
Charackr.
even
was
hearts,and
field
the
burying-ground,
of the
remains
and
graveyard, but
hurried
with
In after years
main
bury
to
the
Rebels'
in the
Not
body,
Aly
evening,
the
stones.
adjoining,the
the dust.
chief
some
bur}-ing-ground
the
to
softened
not
to
of
dusk
the
body.
of
leave
obtained
Coreish
Then
within.
solemnly
gate
days and
for three
Palace
left,the
had
they
as
in silence
the
raised, "To
was
cry
gutted
stripped of her
the Treasury!"
bloody,was
and
the
faces,and
and
was
the
when
head,
departed.
soon
thus
lay
wounded
Palace
The
desisted.
crew
savage
scene
leaped savagely
off the
breasts
the
to
their way.
had
cut
to
down.
cut
fell lifeless
he
and
the corpse,
women
His
proceeding
were
them
of
now
They stabbed
of riot followed.
on
mob
ground.
One
defence.
The
Caliph'sbody,
the
the
immediately himself
was
in vain.
was
sword-cut
arm,
fell upon
his
attempted
slaves
her
fingers,which
of her
several
cred
with
him
wounded
her
herself upon
cast
"'^'"'^
shielded
''^"*^^^
'"''*^^'
se\
\V\\.\\'.
xxMi.
OTIIMAM
He
perhaps
have
turned
to
Thiit l"'i
Goo]
A.D.
made
CHARACTER
people.
of
in
him,
Such,
his
less
troublous
indeed,
for
afterwards
between
-the
Coreish
only
possible
have
opposed
on
last
relief,
their
factions
chance
The
and
to
evil
on
class
By
of
his
broke
Islam,
and
35.
Arabfe
the
The
dominant
front.
A.M.
The
war.
still
the
beginning
days.
of
rest
Othman
aristocracy
the
at
internecine
united
nepotism,
the
the
an
the
and
strong
and
for
was
fell
of
favourite
was
he
nation
safety
selfishness,
embittered
the
247
he
season
But
hurrying
OTHMAN
times,
Caliphate.
struggle
was
OF
to
tion,
vacilla-
up
threw
into
the
awa\'.
columns
hearing
respective
hastening
their
on
homes.
from
way
the
the
tragic
north
for
end,
Othman's
returned
Columns
to
Jh[^^'I",rih
XXXIII
CHAPTER
Election
35-36
Revulsion
of
feeling,
On
the
Caliph's
end.
tragic
of
the
severed
Regicides
June
foremost
23,
of
in
of
them
had
of
mastery
the
inhabitants
the
day,
the
to
its
and
Zobeir.
But
Regicides
six
rule
they
after
Caliph.
to
acknowledge
swore
to
of
fatal
the
Zobeir
him.
unwillingly,
to
his
friends,
of
and
Talha
They
through
Aly
were
asserted
fear
of
empire
from
the
task
face,
.\1}'
held
Talha
either
yielded
he
and
themselves
afterwards
the
the
; and
oath
the
took
or
of
threats
Lord,"
the
fifth
Medina,
the
the
by
tragedy,
Book
to
Of
the
on
restore
have
and
terror;
quitted
doubt,
no
pressed
end,
the
and
were
leader.
last,
they
allegiance
swear
entreaties
according
"
saluted
first
the
in
and
days
to
of
their
At
would
successor
Egyptians
by
out.
Caliph,
to
The
Medina.
days
Mosque
Shrinking,
state.
offered
first
that, before
elect
should
Othman's
the
ventured
insisted
normal
back,
in
few
Rebels
Citizens
which
so,
conducted
was
off
them
in
The
city.
the
in
these
amongst
'
prayer
the
of
shirt
feet.
reigned
anarchy
days
carefully the
carried
Muavia's
of
vows
blood-stained
revenge,
at
with
wrapping
the
the
relatives
The
done.
Mecca,
to
the
joined
even
or
was
Medina,
Naila
laid
several
SiS'-s
deed
City
The
anticipated
hardly
fled
symbols
and
For
elected
Aly
of
meet
Damascus,
the
citizen
fingers
Othman,
now
had
as
scene.
favoured
Caliph
murdered
vengeance.
had
such
and
the
from
had
who
back
started
Rebels,
A.I).
kinsfolk,
his
They
Many
656
II.
retired
horror-struck.
was
A.
death,
j^gjpg^
Alv
of
to
was
the
that
conspirators.
A.D.
05U]
The
mass
but
Aly
of
the
ALY
of the
people followed.
Caliph
themselves
to
No
bed
home
of
not
the
press
; A.M.
insurgents,
tell the
to
tale
Fostat.
work
for
strewn
was
rough
and
Aly.
Whether
at
was
before
him.
anxious
"^
To
the
standing
Coreish
was
Red-handed
society, and
Bands
of
about
the
pressed
Othman.
the
to
stained
Even
Talha
from
what
ye
pant
slaves
"
Just
"
the
they
will
bane
of
servile
Medina
Bussorah
and
they were
into
Medina,
We
elsewhere.
earlier
had
war,
were
men
defiant
they
as
formed
and, being
find them
Like
work
been
attitude.
the
pouring
made
even
that slaves
but it had
n(j
not
the
their
an
Satan
the
was
become
for
into
years
the
Treasury
and
there, they
outbreaks
of later
done
being
to
the
the
occur
force
Memluks
(not
On
would
in the
couplets.
would
of age,
masters.
This
only trained
Janissariesor
slaves)replied in extempore
returning to their masters
effect.
but
domestics, warders,
as
guards of
of
ram-
; and
had
years,
petulant brood.
Immediately on homage
they lampooned him in minatory verses, to which Aly
the poetry
of
Wait
employed
to
similarlytaking part
the
and
fiftyyears
over
awa)-
little
urged this.
is this
power.
was
his
They
centres.
of the great
What
late
too
with
Bedouins
"
of
indifferent
not
the
blood
waiting,hesitatingmood,
He
in
the
e}'es,
am
wild
our
This
vigorous
broke
readily at
Mansions
us."
followed
they
"
was
punish
enacted,
long suppressed
population,captivesof
bodyguards, or
outbreak
more
crime
way.
beyond
are
and
with
their very
their
Aly's life.
into other
as
law,
days of Ignorance,
guide
and, though
^
the
before
have
at
Zobeir, awakening
of
paganism
to
of
helpless. The
will
of
now
Lord
the
and
and
but
say,
moment,
of
depart.' Aly
hands
outburst
cides.
Regi-
bonds
servile
to
majesty
their
set
the
by
refused
nature
them,
"
"
Encouraged
had
My
"
the
population
"
"
loosened
City.
portentous
check
the
on
authority was
the
1"P""''^'^
and
vindicate
who
men
had
loose, they
to
Bedouins
of vengeance
cry
treason
the
nought.
afar, hung
broken
now
the
constituted
Declines
legicicies.
between
contention
added
now
35-
adherents
The
homage, departed
and
exceptions
were
allegiance.
swear
roses
abroad,
or
249
There
would
done
Kufa, Bussorah,
at
CALIPH
lenient,and
was
late
having
ELECTED
at
days,
to
Aly,
in
be outdone
Proclamation
l)e treated
as
was
outlaws
A. II. 35'**'"
alaimcd.
things left
that
Coreish
The
far
anxious
were
wider
the
happen
moment
denounced
he
took
would
vigorous pursuit
Islam.
chose
He
The
rather
the
deaf
the
retain
till the
the
"
the
Muavia
there
But
and
all
from
so
Aly,
answered
"
the
accusing
thee
government
of
"
When
art
"
It
thou
will
"
shall
"
art
"
craft
be
have
war
question
of
Syria, and
who
the
they
then."
nought
and
but
Abbas
hath
"
placed
The
"
replied,
not
the
advice,
line,
confirm
him
for
thine
his
election
of
him
him
from
is
rise
Caliph.
wilt.
"
Aly
me."
himself
the
in
if thou
innocent
Prophet
and,
Othman,
who
not
but
even
reasoned
him,"
Confirm
sword
him
Omeyyad
Never," answered
the
now
consideration.
blood
care
to
the
easy
depose
against thee.
brave," Ibn
of
I will not
to
least
at
Abbas
after him."
against
thou
will
man
"
If
"
age
pilgrim-
said, "retain
he
kinsman, deserved
cipitate.
pre-
succession
of
son
Othman,
Syrians
one
The
followeth
the
his
recognised
not
provincial
here
Aly,
posts,
Omar,
"
as
their
an}Tate,"
sharply, Nay
"
from
"At
"
still worse,
up
had
family hatred
single day."
friend,
"
with
the
and
view:
near
it
in
generally
Syria
of
classes
drift,as
vessel
returned
Aly refused.
was
joined in,
Moghira
large
same
it
coming
at
But
Throne.
pressed
"
Governors
Empire
better
Abbas
found
he
Mecca,
and
pressing matter;
his
Ibn
and
Prompt
leaders
supersession,of
or
to
ear
When
at
high treason,
as
been
the
might
Aly, thcnigh
have
let
to
of rebellion.
another
was
turning
Yet
Regicides
to
vortex
confirmation,
Governors
fly Medina,
to
of
happened
doubt
no
and
heart
had
themselves.
of the
taking
was
to
steps
no
which
revolt,
impatient
were
forced
to
The
rule,
Bedouins
that
work
the
alarmed.
ungodly
family, now
Ome\-yad
any
and
surely mend.
would
and
The
range.
control
Coreishitc
Syria,
themselves
to
while
and
ease;
maxim
self-willed,his ordinal'}'
ostensibl)'against Othman's
now
^luavhiin
lie" loved
now.
and
obstinate
.sometimes
was
inactive
and
corpulenl
Coioi"h
IC'lIAT.
X.Wlll.
.'//. 1'
250
;
"
he
Thou
of
the
said,
Gr,(i]
A.D.
"
What
APPOINTS
is
but
Zi'cir
responded
Aly,
"
Then,"
"
thy property
"
stronghold
"
"
thine
"
the
See,
cast
or
"
"
me
him
Acting
In most
into
prison
thee.
to
wayward
places these
retired
tilities,
that
memory
which
favoured
of events
out-turn
late
the
but
Medina.
In
hos-
which
it
as
waited
the
much
the
was
Empire,
clung"
there
strong
through-
ibn V "^^^^'V''
Tulv 656.
Othman
party
ap-
Empire. f?ovgr"o,
provoke
to
Egypt
of his And
reception. At
as
third
ith
ear.
the
faction
was
me
men
successor,
Caliph
while
Aly,
at
sent
sorry
the
Aly,
terms
throughout
his
said
deaf
Aamir, unwilling
and
lay
death, and
niake
impulse, Aly
unopposed
of
Othman's
and
behead
surely
turned
but
the
thyself to Syria.
and
Aly
with
met
Mecca,
to
Honeif, entered
the
But
thy
"
of
Hearken,
late."
this
forth
'
others
out,
Come,"
would
because
makest
thee
"
thee."
of
everywhere
find
'^
dejDartto
gates
if thou
go
Muavia
to
shalt
to
own
be.
on
and
A. 1 1. 35-
Muavia."
better
for
is true,"
of
the
door."
thy
at
That
"
none
surely
appointed
it be too
ere
will
never
kin
"
close
thee
line, thou
I have
being
my
behind
these
25
hadst
and
"
"can
have
thou
"
Yembo,
of Othman
now,
will
hounding along;
enemies,
Abbas,
"
Abbas,
there
trying another
"
but
"
GOVERNORS
of deception/
gaim
at
are
blood
Ibn
said
Bedouins
NEW
and
was
a wise
Cays, appointed to the command,
able ruler ; but he only succeeded
in crossing the frontier
of Othman
the cause
to
a
by feigningattachment
; while
same.
strong and
that
swore
aggressive
they would
faction
submit
not
all the
and
Syria
glad
were
to
these
Dispirited by
Talha
and
Zobeir.
already
was
catchnig
in
the
so
"
might
let
field."
us
"
Aly
sedition
come
answered
obtained
off to
carried
nominated
to
reception,that they
to
Medina.
apprehended
had
spread
m
its
we
may
Aly
with
counsel
took
he
would
depart, that
Wait,"
lives back
events,
kindled, and
Regicides were
officers
rough
country,
Governor
new
two
their
The
whatever
replied they,
"
with
escape
the
The
with
met
until the
predecessor had
his
treasure.
the
throughout
like
"
and
thee
the
^^^i^^via
wild-fire,
way.
do
Sends
hen,
service
cautery
Abu
A. II. 3'.^'
[('iiAi'.
wxiii.
.//.)"
252
be
must
instance
Musa
resort."
tlic last
address
to
So
letters
lesohed
Muavia,
to
their
Kufa, demanding
at
he
and
disaffection
the
With
there
meanwhile
scene
Muavia
man's
being
was
had
no
murder,
the
"
at
fingers, than
Damascus
a
There
mosque.
Still,he took
no
waited
what
to
see
wise, he would
well
the
they
would
from
suffered
and
and
have
Regicides,
been
the
in
Egypt
Bedouin
field of
inhabited
the
Syrian
had
favourable
Society
orderly
and
filled with
the
Law
and
pride
The
restless
so
answer,
and
refusal
His
to
abortive
which
kept
Irac
the
early
been
never
settling there
their
for
thus
xvas
influence, in
the)^
in
long
most
Kufa
tribes
which
were
held
Eg\-pt, petulance
attached
moreover,
faithful
to
wait
the
attempt
on
all classes
and
and
to
part
especial patrimony.
own
Irac
Christian
throughout
Bussorah
their
the
the
Arab
as
Syria
with
remained
not
crush
for
It had
common
Syria was,
arms.
take
to
In this work
tribes.
help
Aly
recognised. Moreover,
whereas
Syrians had
Aly's plans.
so
Coreish, who,
headstrong
stock, and
defiant
doing
surrendered
conquered lands to be
prevailed in Syria ;
Omeyyad
Muavia
loyal ;
of
in
Arab
cities in
population,which
terms.
and
turmoil.
better
Had
do.
Syrians
elsewhere, found
all the
time, he
angry
turbulence
the
revenge.
his
Biding
the
remained
the
his strongest
largel)'than
consequence,
of the
continual
favourite
more
used
of
pulpit
Caliph might
new
risingrebellion
mangle*:!
blood}-
to
action.
have
the
on
vengeance
Syrians
immediate
the
Naila's
the
on
(jf Oth-
suspended, they
the
him.
strange
emblems
and
them
Musa
off; weeks
truth,
the
shirt
hung
spectacle maddening
been
36 A.H.
August
656 A.i).
he
"
/\bu
rife around
In
receixed
gory
Abu
there.
enacted
sooner
to
utterly cut
reply.
no
also
fiisl
Caliph beware
the
was
was
was
-'cance
hunt; up
Kufa
in
Syria, communication
elaj3sed,and
I'.mblenis
which
the
allegiance.
in
to
the
to
the
end.
of
outcome
supersede Muavia,
colour
gave
to
the
U.
charge
^Yih-t
cry
ever
of
11
collusion
before
against the
with
their
them
eyes,
Caliph.
the
The
and
having
Syrians
majesty
soon
of
the
blood\-
raised
the
outraged
law
A.
1 1.
betwixt
proelaimed
was
the
command
and
name
Othman.
Egypt,
raise
to
the
failed
from
away
"
"
"
then,
the
to
Talha
and
the
and
Lord
setting
appeal,
wrong."
and
when
Zobeir,
will
they
ranks
slow
affairs
saw^
of
which
people
were
did
of
thus
Fight,
destro)-
body
right
the
ISut
the
the
pass
"
would
that
set
Ifthe\'
regained.
twain
Aly
would
who
in
rend
and
done,
power
be
was
attack
Citizens.
schismatics,
and
he
Bussorah,
This
the
to
levies,
the
in
Kufa,
war.
them,
to
but
part
the
more
cursed
the
Haply
are
told
he
Islam
the
harangued
never
the
of
Faithful.
respond
Talha
them,
unity
Nations
and
Aly
taken
to
against
expected
by
sent
for
troops
now,
against
also
.WMII.
appointed
the
them
had
were
pulpit
fight
to
who
one
Orders
mounted
"
no
of
to
MAI'.
e.\pe".lition
were
comi)anies
presented
were
to
.\ii
captains
various
banners
careful
himself.
ami
Miia\i;i
Syria
on
L"'
///,
254
the
the
not
filling.
drifting,
Zobeir
asked
again
depart
Mecca.
leave
to
quit
Medina
and
so
they
now
set
to
out
for
erimacre.
Mecca,
on
pretext
of
performing
the
lesser
Pil-
XXXIV
CHAPTER
Rebellion
36
before
But,
store
in
to
work
heavy
Ayesha
was
the
by
the
to
They
have
to
Mecca,
Medina
and
"
Muavia,
retires
from
incensed
"
with
arms
Aly.
Returning
accession
A.I).
tor
656
A.H.
cros.sing
Bussorah
at
Mecca,
Ayesha
tidings
the
murdered
CaHph.
Aly's
cried
back
me
carry
way
and
back,"
me
"
her
on
death
Carry
"
lady
impetuous
Othman's
of
CaHphate.
met
was
Mecca.
to
will
the
his
avenge
blood."
In
contributed
had
others,
discontent.
the
from
Mecca.
and
unhandsome
virtue
had
would
gladly
of
have
continuing
back
gathered
she
the
plotted
voice
had
harangued
desecrated
Thus
found
the
when
of
Prophet's
home
Omeyyad
^
and
Life of Alaliomet,
255
p.
and
and
had
ct
and
the
affected
dis-
retreat
with
shrill
crime
that
resting-place.
Mecca,
The
who
place,
turned
veiled
reached
291
she
In
enormous
advanced.
house,
now
There
her
the
her
and
she
to
when
instead.
blood,
Talha
well
from
the
her
scq.
fled
they
numerous
thither
on
then
se^'J^ji"^
her
forgiven
And
of
detach
occasion
Mecca.
Othman's
attack
to
home,
while
on
already
the
to
public
accompany
Prophet
audience
Zobeir
sedition
adherents
of
revenge
the
journey
her,
cruel
never
succeed
again
round
her
her
had
the
by
the
to
on
Zobeir
seen
straightway
went
she
Aly
doubted
been
him
inviting
of
fomenting
to
like
Ayesha,
fact, sought
in
factious,
conduct
towards
party
no
had,
by
troubles,
share
was
and
them
Vain
therefore,
Othman's
her
she
But
Conspirators
brother
of
early period
the
A.M.
..
M.
,~
/.obeir
Talha
the
Caliph's death,
the
factious
their
to
with
Bussorah,
"
"
"
OcL
A. n.
."
tale.
had
Thc\-
"
Zobcir,
and
which
not
eacrerly
.-"
of rebellion
to
faxouring
the
claims
Governor
and
following
there.
in
expended
The
first
Othman,
off
Ala
the
equipping
join
as
she
the
campaign
had
stirred
up
difficultyrestrained
stir
up
those
of
had
(who
just
side),from
four
Medina.
The
war.
and
such
other
T/ie
Day
^^ould
in
wi'tlfcryfor
her
staying
that
Zobeir
the
should
the
distrustingthe
last moment,
premature,
the
on
Mahomet
camel,
then
their
;
"
that
so
feelings,
there
"
at
returned.
then
to
in the
residing
and
vent
out
and
first engagement
future
with
of
his
cavalcade
whether
the
Caliph
Caliph
; and
would
Said,
the
Talha
desired
prayers
of Medina.
motives
remaining
arise
victory be
of the
and
after,as
or
set
Mecca
litter
outlook
louring
to
lead
men
gave
either
length, some-
of
little way,
from
no
was
day
was
TearsT
strife,as
choice
to
the
of
the
of Omar
rebel army
the
men
of
company
began
event
the
of
aloof
witli
was
son
At
her
in
widows
the
held
were
to
name
bitterlyat
Questions
of
1000
weeping, before
called
Ambition
As
its
accompanied
wept
death,
it with
Bussorah,
Haphsa
Abdallah,
and
now-
preparefl
of
men
Sister-widow.
travelled
As
"
give
to
Mecca
her
of sex,
Mecca.
Medina,
whom
Ayesha
destined
'"
of
the
brother
after Othman's
strong,
civil
fled from
following
months
3000
her
was
providing
and
as
away,
Yemen,
restraints
late
influential
an
brought
force, and
it.
cit}-
.\amir, the
still
the
by
around
attack,
Ibn
from
The
Caliph."
of
had
lead,
to
now
flocked
had
he
by
while
knew
people
their
had
Right
Mecca
object
treasure
carried
that
as
slain
Talha;
of
friend
for
was
raised, many
the
of
that
said
Medina,"
perplexity.
had
thus
be
was
well
who
of
men
wrong
It
turn.
Ikissorah
in
with
so
to
way
left the
plunged
"
confouiided
bccu
standard
revenge,
larije, listened
at
mass
and
Mecca,
at
Talha
inarciron
656
ile
ser\
resident
wctc
and
'"
and
still
or
but
was
be
swept
went
back
son
given
of
aside
to
out
tofore,
here-
left,as
ex-governor
leaders, turned
company
Ayesha,
Abdallah
that
it
Zobeir
or
Kufa,
at
the
Mecca.
by him, shouting
that
C5r,]
A.D.
they
their camels'
"
and
"
then
return
with
was
mistaken
for
need
high
enacted
treason
Notwithstanding
of
science
through
Ayesha
all this
ill at
was
thev
settlement, the
of Haivdb
Ayesha
started
cried
her
"
alighted from
her
litter.
for I heard
the
Prophet
surrounded
by
"
"
"
'
amongst
"
I will not
Hawab.
say,
reproaching
ichojii
it is me!
the
mistaken
army
halted
them
of
the
cry
for
name
whole
that
Aly
was
upon
hastened
back,"
he
as
sat
Hawab
will
wretched
the
that
her
refused
of
woman
this ill-omened
on
persuade
continued,
zvhich
the
step
hastily
that I knew
dogs of
she
day.
'
of
dogs
to
guide
stir,and
the
despair,they bethought
following night, they raised
In
The
them.
to
her
camel,
greater
terror
resumed
and
march.
The
groundless.
i\/r
but
The
stratagem.
prevailing,Ayesha
the
to
which
me
us,
the
another
take
had
day
the
she
and
one
is at
It is me!
"''bark!'
"
it
you
alas !
"
Alas
his Wives
progress.
dreadful
of
ley
Val-
The
"
kneel, she
camel
conscience.
tedium
hills and
Carry
memor)-.
making
their
barking
"
her
across
and,
the
"f
4"^'''^
iourneyed
howl
to
Something
about
Ayeslm's
Approaching
guide, noting
screamed.
spoken
flashed
Hawab,
she
and
had
Mahomet
the
cried
dogs began
con-
""
the
of
object.
beguiled the
camel-driver
the
of
real
desert, her
the
of
punishment
As
ease.
had
justice,the
of
parade
; and
reason
their
was
of
whirl
the
followers
and
that
Medina
at
In
place of
belief
the
into
both,
also,ambition
revenge.
the
on
improbable
It is not
leaders
both
that
wrought themselves
the
just
"
are
them
Slay
followers
often takes
too
doubt
not
of
desire
their
these, and
passion,party-cry
we
homes
your
Zobeir)
eyes.
36.
A.H.
objects of
the
and
your
of
murderers
the
away?
Talha
before
to
of
both
that
out, "Whither
humps
-3/
destroy
(meaning
vengeance
your
BUSSORAH
to
way
cried
Said
Othman,
"
their
on
were
ON
MARCH
THE
"
When
r
Medma,
Aly refused
long
no
as
overt
of the
rumours
act
to
of
move
defection
against
rebellion
was
the
threatened
not
altogetherAly
first reached
malcontents
the
unity
so
of
fails to
'"^e^ept
'"""^ rebels.
-5^
Islam.
A. II. yij.
shortlyafter,news
lUil
Bus.sorah.
At
that
greater
Bedouin
admitted
that
curb
to
this
the
the
and,
Bussorah.
But
of 900
himself
but
men
marched
halted
the
Aycsha.
'
Zobeir
attack
Bussorah.
Messengers
Ayesha.
its
b}-. Messages
The
Lrovernor,
reallycovered
assembly,
the
to
that
uproar
City,he put
portion of
their
the
his
on
the
Zobeir,
the
against
justice.
The
other
againstAyesha
was
Prophet, for
her
proprietiesof
"
duly elected,
Zobeir
they
and
had
were
been
to
and
of
,,.-.,
followed
to
by
all the
shrill
her
attack
slighton
saluted
first to
swear.
larger
the
These,
tents.
malcon-
claimed
de-
demanded
their
upon
and
who,
in their protestations
the
of the
Veil, and
the
had
been
Talha
and
Aly
now
It
City.
memory
Faithful."
Caliph
the
all three
and
Othman,
from
Bussorah,
at
voice,
an
in
the enemy,
meet
town
called
the
by
the
Kegicides
party
strong
the
Aly,
equally loud
the
close
Honeif,
on
Mother
having
people. Finding
of
were
these
the
the
with
murderers
side
Ibn
Ayesha
even
for
master
forth
joined from
Egypt,
his
and,
armour,
advance,
encamped
and
had
strangers
parley ensued.
and
of
Citizens,went
side,were
and
cry of vengeance
designs against
had
they
army,
'
,
the
that
aware
insurgents;
and
insurgent
exchanged,
were
of which
Kufa,
last
forward.
Bussorah,
"
At
that
to
to
their way
on
for further
sent
were
he ventured
reached
march,
found
orders
instead
the
reinforcements
To
to
rebels
being equipped
before
rcturn
march
hung back.
he
road
Aly
gave
Mecca
were
rebellion.
should
still
people
of
reallythe
was
repress
Syria
its
son
leading Chiefs
interceptthe
to
Caliph waited
I'esumed
on
for
elsewhere, demanding
and
The
Bussorah
hastilyin pursuit of
Not
there.
Kufa, with
object.
the
desit^non
congratulate
to
thoroughly alarmed,
was
already passed.
he
and
the
strikingthe
on
people
now
Aly
of
destined
column
column
fewer
because
the
made
not
that
out
]:)ointed
of
disposed
was
population, their
dangerous,
there, able
arrived
conspiratorshad
the
Abbas, however,
more
first,
Aly
the
himself
to
LCllAl'.
XXXIV.
-U-y
allegiancewhich
again, both
pro-
(;5(i]
A.D.
in/SSORAH
tested
OCCUPIED
had
been
followmg day,
that
truce
and
If force
Talha
but
with
so
the
loss
agreement
be
reallybeen
had
resumed
fighting
serious
Ibn
36.
j^^.(-^.j.^|^^^,
i*^* Medina
QUeS-
loyalists
tion of
to,
come
the
A.H.
*"^
111-
the
to
the compul-
on
from
ascertained
Zobeir
put upon
Honeif
this
they fell to
words
was
facts should
take
to
from
and
On
them.
upon
"
1-1
understanding that
Medina.
forced
;
called,and
was
259
and
retire and
would
An
Envoy accredited by
City in their hands.
He
either side was
rived
araccordinglydeputed to Medina.
while
absent
with
forththere
in his camp,
and
Aly was
City.
proclaimedhis mission before the assembled
silent. At last,one
declared that
The people at first were
both Talha
Zobeir
had done homage under
and
sion,
compultumult
the
and
arose
whereupon a great
;
Envoy,
heard
and
of
having seen
enough to prove diversity view,
leave the
took
at once
leave.
When
wrote,
either
"
on
"
adversaries
"
of the
"
"
was
Talha
or
constrained
Zobeir
; neither
otherwise
of these
than
! if their
my
the will
by
object
Bussoiali
^^^'"^
l^'^^
Zobeir,
^g
llp'^^'
be to
majority. B}' the Lord
make
me
abdicate, they are without excuse
; if it be
ready to consider it." So when
any other thing,I am
the
Envoy
returned
from
Medina,
and
when
upon
his
footingwithin
the
Zobeir.
True
proclamation
to
that
their
every
ostensible
citizen
these
object,
who
had
now
engaged
made
in the
^^',,.
260
A.H.
36.
attack
The
order
were
put
The
and
numbers
great
spared.
was
and
the
his
and
shaven,
ere
made
also
A}'esha
Yemen,
and
tidings
letters
wrote
the
dissuading
Aly,
to
lioneif
communicated
iusurgcuts
Syria.
^o
force-
Ibn
clipped
Governor
ousted
and
beard
executed.
and
out,
xxxiv.
this
in
best
of
of
their
sorry
his
wa)-
Aly.
to
Ayesha
of
and
moustaches
and
the
life
head
his
liberty,
plight
The
forth
brought
rigorously
death.
to
eyelashes
be
carried
was
at
back
should
Othman
on
Set
merits.
\Cu\v.
yi/.V
them
stirring
to
up
Medina,
Kufa,
to
from
people
success
their
allegiance
of
death
the
a\-engc
Othman.
Meanwhile
to
and
Talha
rivalry,
Talha
proclaimed
responded
wrecks
passed
upon
it.
expedition
call,
uneasily,
that
announcement
evoked
was
Aly
and
till
with
his
the
an
army
the
fell.
But
was
no
Thus
in
some
by
aroused
was
of
son
Usurpers.
Aly.
spirits
City
by
by
against
of
appearance
alternately
sympathy
the
allegiance'
swore
avoid
To
conducted
an
to
Bussorah
conjointly.
were
active
of
citizens
Zobeir
prayers
Little
each.
one
the
full
march
the
2"52
A.ll.
3t;.
Abu
Miisa, unable
Arab
around
heartily,
the
loyalists. Soon
Bussorah
Aly"s|
city.
itself
not
Caliph,
He
was
in
the
Al\-'s
interests
these, Aly
he
But
dealt.
here
and
the
from
he
felt that
600
"
blood
"
of
more
to
war
"
with
up, and
set
the
even
of
really
submit.
glad
at
have
started
It is peace
the
the
and
Cacaa
prospect
to
of
"
to
Ye
risen
that
word
such
(who
Kufa
ha\e
them,
slain
for the
"
tJieir
is this
Aly, they
bloodless
had
from
him
of Zobeir
days .spent in
in his
blood,
internecine
Islam
law
justice." As
returned
of
had
Cacaa
majesty of
the
be
avenge
repose
minds
they
sentiments
After several
the
and
again
the
he
Where
up.
against
punishment
forward
to
for
Zobeir.
lo !
guilty brought
on
inflict
joined
and
and
that, and
Ayesha
were
Talha
Othman
flashed
truth
had
renown
and
He
of
hope
was
who
to
sent
Bussorah," said
stop?
Give
now.
"
of
men
6000
"
of
leaders
the
required,would
l^ussorah, and
expostulate
"
read}',
forget the
Zobeir
men
very
to
possible.
justice should
that
be
other
at
was
to
of Othman
them,
with
he
and
on
little way
Zobeir
if
bar
to
Talha
of
his adversaries
as
the
well-fenced
obliged to temporise.
was
Othman
against
]3eace
sufficient
deny
not
numbers
great
army
for
and
murderers
yet did
as
in
of
that
and
seated
were
of
cry
against the
vengeance
herself
The
Aly.
The
reconciliation.
numbers
of
camp
Talha
with
disagreement
no
was
the
Islam, magnanimously
forth
compromise
of
and
effectively,
nearly equalled
thoughts
of
man
join
still
Ayesha
and
Ikit
litter.
which
reinforced,
wholly hostile,and
to
out,
came
marched
now
head
their
was
parth'
Caliph,who,
Thus
field
momenl
men,
join the
the
take
the
lo.ooo
to
out
rebellious
the
was
ncutralit)-,
for
their arrival.
advancing slowly,awaited
able at last to
Aly was
on
ucaix
rallied, and
tribes
march
his
maintain
to
Tlie
deposed.
ICiisr.XXXV.
..//.)"
needeth
shall
he
be
spoke,
Talha, and
and
that
if these
ready to
negotiations,Aly,
were
compromise, advanced.
A.i).
(i:i(i]
ylLY
But,
we
from
as
the
have
out
that
for the
had
Talha's
shared
their number
were
conclusion
enemies.
that
thus
resolve
and
throw
The
that
rcmained
force, advancing
with
Zobeir
have
ye
"
be
to
executed
repliedthat
guilty;
he
that
time.
Zobeir
of the
and
"
himself
anon
sudden
during
the
as
the
men,
Aly's
"'
city.
they
an
had
not
of
their
Bedouin
and
that
justice
Aly
to
rest
the
scene.
design
bide
certain
their
words
his
to
mind,
fight.
not
that
that
night
in
weeks.
Towards
The
bore
morn-
Regicides
Regicides,hostimles^
into execution.
lances
be
but
terms,
armies, understanding
went
misc.
the
regicidesto
would
he
'^
-
swear
Othman."
recalled
'
pro
Talha
with
the}' must
Aly
com
and
not
is that
by
Negoiia""""^
Wherefore
but
measured
rudely broken.
changed
night,carried
by them, squadrons
Both
and
ye
"
the
softened
oath
"
"did
of
no
which
progress,
spellwas
shock
in
punishment
by
in
him.
held
they
was
sight ;
demand
our
them
all retired.
negotiationswere
But
Aly;
murderers
him
securitysuch
said
the
Prophet towards
they
with
now
side
Then
the
within
confer
than
their
on
of
horseback,
on
and
cursed
for
advance
20,000
"
his
bound
ing,a
to
less
no
even
added
forth
against
he
with
evidently substantial
approached
necks
our
their
but
would
some
halted
on,
against me,"
me
over
went
peace
rode
crush
"'
himself
risen
homage
on
to
came
enemy.
outskirts
unopposed,
negotiations for
Aly
the
double
precipitating
to
they
Bussorah, numbering
of
encamped
i
sincere.
the
upon
in
alarmed.
behind,
right moment
themselves
army
sword
the
at
These
were
in
hand
remained
they
of the
con-
should
conclave, and
forcing Aly's
XacticiT
hope remained.
no
their
3ti.
breathing
became
up,
A.il.
command
Othman
destruction,
secret
still
gave
on
head,
patched
held
Accordingly
the
their
if peace
into
in his advance.
their
at
to
and
hostilities,
"
him
sworn
in the attack
Ashtar
troops,
these
bringing
of his opponents,
army
present accompanx'
turn, with
their
of
random
at
great number
who
none
Afraid
regicides.
fire and
recruited
army,
settlements, comprised
the heated
with
Aly's
263
BUSSORAH
ON
seen,
Bedouin
of notorious
tact
ADJ'ANCES
Led
down, while
2^4
A.ll.
:it;.
the
Each
confusion.
by the other
of
sense
crossed
Cities
Rabia
the
measure
Beni
Beni
Modhar
tribes, and
doomed
felt
be
can
only
tells
"
like
of
washermen
of
bitter
'
killed.
the
struggle
his
interview
his
promise, and
disabled
and
that
where
was
of
ranks.
the
with
by
an
with
on,
the
part arrayed
by
on
of
One
the
an
the
were
of
the
batants
com-
sides
came
riverside."^
with
contrast
Zobeir, half-hearted
battlefield
the
since
according
to
carried
arrow
he died.
marked
in
killed in
was
Beni
against
one
opposing
the
it
rival
two
obstinacy
furious
left the
Aly,
now-
up, and
urged
for.
at
leaders
so
and
the
breast, with
attitude
Zobeir
when
to
had
accounted
"
together breast
"was
Talha
thus
the
were
fierceness
that
us
and
ranks
that, unless
The
men.
of
battle of
the
families, one
Kufa
The
was
were
ri\-alry
broken
Modhar
with
It
men.
other";
the
even
other.
Regicides,who
battle
of
his
between
of Kufa
Rabia
up,
Moslems
resembled
were
contest
against the
all
back
conflict.
tribal
jjassions. Clans
some
of
various
for
attacked
against each
which
It
The
"
the
was
drawn
armies
hold
to
Moslems.
been
combat
mortal
first in
the
"
with
other
in
both
treachery embittered
Arab
old
became
"
found
dawn
XXXV.
all
moment
that it had
Aly endeavoured
swords
substituted
"
the
engagement,
strange
the
and
In
tciUs.
believed
camp
vain
In
other.
The
Bussorah
conspirators desired, in
the
as
[" HAT.
^/-J'
Bussorah,
insurgent troops
the city,when
They were
fallingback upon
they passed by the camel of Ayesha. Attacked
fiercely
gave
way.
from
fruitless energy,
word
the
Faithful
flightto
rushed
cut
to
down.
^
the
in
was
her.
rescue
the
around
The
Slay
"
"
through
ran
fated
metaphor
murderers
and
peril,"
Long
ill be
with
out
of Othman."
that
"
cruellythe
the
The
Mother
one
conflict
another, brave
after
;
kept crying
after another
of
their
they gallantlystayed
and
One
Coreish
w
litter
retiringranks,
standard
the
her
the
camel.
seize her
Of
within
raged
warriors
they
were
appreciatedby
the Eastern
tia\ellei'.
A.D.
Gr.(;]
At
BATTLE
OF
thus
the
ground.
retired
disable
into
in
pitched a
was
taken
screamed
the
people, then,"
"
It is my
be
led into
without
escaped
The
it
so
"
the
covered
with
side ; and
should
be
bodies
nor
the
foes
alike,
Instead
the
of the
future
whatever
him
the
that
from
the
mourn
how
life of
the
the
on
latter
had
idolaters of
the
that
house
it the
it in
field of
at
the
carried
Mecca.
in battle
liever.
be-
(too
the
feats
they brought
this
battles
of
took
the
driven
The
Moslems
the
former
perilof
his
own
had
; and
the
that
claimed
ex-
and
care
might
bering
Zobeir, remem-
and
into
his
brave
Islam,
sword
of Talha
fall,and
who
man
displayed by
early
confusion
field,on
the
When
Ohod
Their
days
service.
slain
entered
Prophet's brow."
the
three
of his enemies
cursed
hath
both
lowered,
funeral
dead
of
"
slain, nor
were
for
Camel.
not
fighting against
heart.
the
time
the
had
as
the
either
invaded.
dead
onh|f^''
was
fugitive
no
saved
how
in
^
field
soldier
any
(forLosses
honest
mind
Gn/zr/
victory was
orders
memory
civil
such
memory
Mahomet
lady had
The
great.
believer
Zobeir, he
Many
"
well
an
wielded
:
sorrow
of
state
callingto
"
"
of
bury
to
in these
of
herself
equal proportion on
into
cursing the
side, with
life; and,
man
of
sword
own
thee?"
unto
of the
wounded
infidel,but
fashion
thine
wayward
Battle
given
and
experience
the
curtain, she
suffered
and
Aly, encamped
City, himself performed the
against
soon
in
privacy
friends
not
the
"Are
but
very
any
dug,
new
Mohammed
strange
brave
had
Aly
was
aside
drew
ill-starred
io,oco
great trench
was
like
arrows
brother
exclaimed,
The
the
pursued,
the
fell to
insurgents
bristlingwith
"
called)was
For
and
the
intrusion;
she
in
It
he
be
up.
without
and
ceased
this,notwithstanding that
followed
36.
wound.
to
came
As
tent.
carnage
animal
the
cry
said, "become
brother!
rallying-A.H.
captains to hamstring,
Ayesha's
unknown
he
the
was
for her.
at
his
litter
spot, where
"
to
The
camel
loud
struggle
city.
tent
of
a
26$
CAMEL
her
one
With
the
retired
it.
The
hedgehog,
sent
THE
the
often
ranks
of
the
many
of
the
-^"^
Companions,
A. II. :}ii.
was
loss
Uk-
to
seriouslyweakening
the
Coreish
fought
them
and
this
"
[ClIAP.XXW.
///. r
betwixt
out
victoryof Aly
supported by
Aly
instead, he
Zobeir,
in the
the
struggle yet
Arab
tribes.
the
wholly dependent
had
effected
would
position
have
cides,
Regi-
forward
Thencethem.
upon
witli
compromise
fact,
the
be
to
In
the victory of
virtually
was
was
his
itself,because
i'!mi:)ii-c
been
if,
Talha
and
incomparably
stronger.
The
Aiy's niagtowards'
^^e.
the enemy,
the
bearing
Having
treasur\'
of
Aly
entered
the
amongst
should
have
he
the
of
house
of
the
the
Caliph,and
the
view
of
his
the
checking
in oblivion
adherents
found
or
City swore
that
was
ha\-ing no
much
of
the
share
in
disquietude
departurefrom
they
AK-
by
Lord
mischief
treated
the
in the
at
his
on
]3ut otherwise
homes,
class dissatisfied
murmured
hastened
A}'esha was
Ayesha
Medina.
of
remained
of
the
buried
and
bands, occasioned
marauding
the
that
chance
any
fought
"when
their
to
fallen
contents
his hands."
Merwan
fled
Omey}-a
rabble, who
treasure, nor
into
retires
and
had
foes alike,and
past.
into
Syria
friends and
animosities
of
troops which
his
the
delivered
treated
towards
generous
City, he divided
the
was
with
the
City,with
the
bent
were
to
on.
flue to
reverence
to
,
"
who
0"^
bore
life and
the
title of
also
in
the
and-fort\' years
of
age,
vivacityof youth.
tent, and
thee
"
And
The
expressed his
for what
thee
upon
best
house
was
after,she
left with
her
distance
half
hath
there she
by
life to
in
first stage
to
bid
satisfaction
"
retinue
of
her
himself
"
"
five-
now
fire and
the
own
The
Lord
mercy
pert and
given
was
her
pardon
thee."
upon
ready answer.
her
to
up
adherents.
as
to
and
long
attended
her
accompanied
Not
forty handmaids,
large i^art}-went
farewell.
Proceeding
a
this
findingher unhurt;
at
have
the
was
by
and
was
little of
reproachfully:
on
Aly
She
lost
in
Spouse
Bussorah
come."
passed, and
waited
foot
Prophet
had
the
also !
brother.
on
but
After
adding mildly,but
"
the
"
short
a
as
the
Mecca,
she
far
(;-.(",] A
A. 1).
Her
State.
He
her.
attempted
; but
that
of
She
crowds
wife of Mahomet
became
fertile
the
incidents
had
Prophet's
the
at
She
did
his
cousin, Abdallah
58th
with
the
Ziad, the
able
treasury, he
'
His
mulhcr
Mahomet's
"
as
called
Tradition
the
Mother
ml
II
reply, extemporised a
Mothers."
When
"
he heard
it,said,
told
Would
"
aid
famuus
her
earliest
Hegira, aged
widowhood."
of
the
in
charge
of
the occasion
of
him
City,
tore
Faithful."
this
I too
had
soldiers
The
"the
as
her, she
to
on
about
because
before this !
died twenty
side, in
and
best
affected,and
much
was
her
on
noblest
her
years
"'
of
claimed,
ex-
i\ly,also, when
!
ago
"'
in her language.
Ayesha, always ready in repartee, was not very particular
Asim approaching her litter on the field,she cursed him for the libertyhe had
taken.
"
"that
It
caught
cried
angrily;
(theysay) came
aged Ammar,
"
shall hear
When
said,
"
but
was
"
no
pass.
said, as
that
more
starting for
Let
"The
oft"thy hands,
cut
to
little.somethingred
glimpse of."
who
and
Lord
make
.saucy passage
she
and
thy wife
with
Mecca,
is related
leaving,
vile tongue
said
he
impudently,
thy nakedness,
uncover
"
was
white,"
widow
between
Praise be
to
the
"
\\\
her
"
Aly
and
compan)'
againstthe
around
her, she
not
us
thoughts one
regardeth Aly and myself, there happened not anything between
in the Prophet'slifetime.Life of Mahomet,
to her misadventure
(alluding
"
"
"
iin
'"
to
we
as
is wont
the
that
of thine."
entertain hard
that which
she
which
and
Lord
"
289) "but
happen
between
wife
and
her
us"
p.
husband's
family; and verilyAly was one of the best of them that entertained suspicions againstme."
Wy replied: "She
.speakeththe truth; there was
nought, beyond what
to
quote Mahomet's
she
own
Bussoiah.
her
shreds"
of the
that I had
of
Having appointed
to
couplet,extollingher
they
Would
cave
in anecdotes
abounds
II una/
she
of the two
She
"
and
for Kufa.
out
the
own
narrator
with
Abbas, governor
Ayesha's sislcr,is
Asnm,
(her
the
of the
year
administrator,
set
flightfrom
hence
was
of
son
There
grave
and
not
away.
beautiful
Aly
the
tradition
in the
died
with
passed
once
A. II. no.
affairs of
Medina.
at
in the
childhood.
of
the
Zobeir,^ retired
days
while
source
of
her
retiringto
subsequent history of
pilgrims visitingthe
of
then
till Ayesha
not
was
and
son
in the
famous
267
MEDINA
interfere with
to
x^bdallah
nephew
became
CaHphate
rilgrimage
lesser
more
no
TO
RETIRES
HA
the
performed
Medina,
YES
saith, between
words
would
her
and
me.''
regarding Ayesha,
be
that
And
"she
then
was
he went
not
only
to come."
CHAPTER
Alv
transfkrs
XXXVI
Seat
his
AFF^AIRS
36
Medina
As
Aly
Scapitar^
surgent
of Islam,
He
the
36th
of
Jan.
had
these
the
be
had
men,
able,
towards
the
of
Bedouin
the
and
silenced
honour
might
in
factious
the
but
Coreishite
all
were
of
;
the
on
and
were
charge
"20s
It
leading
the
with
Caliph.
of
Irac
Muavia.
counterbalanced
It
the
the
Bedouins
the
Othman
the
drifting
back
in
focus
was
for
was,
The
them.
jealousy
gained,
was
was
inhabitants
support
against
Regicides
The
to
at
stay
many
spirit of
they
had
were
than
the
insurrection
the
it
three
Kufa.
upon
populace.
the
short
struggle
more
other
The
the
on
approaching
What
by
in
four
first
the
a
put
willing,
calculate
democracy
untamed.
for
them
humour
vengeance
thus
after
months
visited
yet
as
and
Aly's government.
of
.some
asked,
of
had
true.
was
The
;
his
but
more.
seven
"
return."
wits
Kufa.
Camel
the
his
no
govern-
to
prophecy
Medina
at
advantages
advantages
yet
Kufa
old
by
Syria
by
cry
seat
Empire
entered
Aly
"
the
Hegira,
spent
of
Aly
these
of
the
Caliph
certain
Moreover,
of
lost
having
in-
cried
he
the
more
never
and
"Stay!"
hence,
from
City
one
seat
of
flattered
City
as
the
of
pur.suit
bridle
forth
this
the
been
the
his
goest
Othman,
No
to
were
was
seized
year
campaign
Bussorah.
But
in
from
be
to
death
the
vii."36^A.n.
now
Medina
remembered,
long
was
In
in
from
thou
depart
were
Medina
Qf
A.I).
pu.shed aside,
was
words
Aiy's entry
656-657
"
will
ment
if
"
Kufa.
to
EC]YPT
I\
A.H.
citizen
army,
earnestly
"
forth
rode
Government
of
of
men
The
?
moment
into
fact, the
the
same
-'^/- 5'
-/^
able
A. II. 30.
ruler
him
of
1
"
made
effort
every
he
Othman,
detach
to
having joined
with
blood
the
with
still imbued
pbnicdby
he
Cay.s,whom
as
.WXVl.
L"'HA1'.
i)arty
called
upon
to repent, and
promised that,if he joined in avenging
intrigue, t^ays
of
in the government
be confirmed
the crime, he should
^
Egypt,
his
evidence
of
foul
the
attack
making
yet, he
as
was
he had
Meanwhile
said, no
intention
no
pressed by Muavia,
Syria. Again
on
he
as
to
there
deed
wait.
he would
office
such
to
precipitatehostilities,
Of Aly's
words.
u-ell-balanced
with
answer
complicitN-in
promoted
Cays, unwilling
might desire.
fenced
kinsmen
his
and
he
that
franklydeclared
Ca\-s
and
was,
would
remain,
Thereupon Muavia
stir up jealousy between
to
Aly and his
sought craftily
and
He gave out that Cays was
Lieutenant.
temporising,
the Egyptian malcontents
spoke of his leniencytowards
staunch
the
of
supporter
Caliph.
The
them.
heart with
at
one
proving that he was
report, assiduouslyspread, reached, as intended, the court
either doubted
taken
of Aly, where
it was
up by those who
his prosperity. To test his
of Cays or envied
the fidelity
Miihaniadvance
an
obcdieuce, Aly ordered
against the malconAbu
Bekr,
of Cays against the step as
^"^^ ^^^^ remonstrance
^^"^"^
ST"^-\T'
taken as proof of his complicity. He was
premature, was
as
'
deposed,
the
and
his
appointed in
where, as on
of
and
cleared
and
"
"
"
Muavia
joined by
Amru.
On
"
".
i.
astute
the
with
of
him
it had
men,
his
j
such
adviser
his two
been
in
Amru,
sons
himself
beinir
once
driven
from
Cays
"
with
Muavia
Medina
hundred
is the
to
Muavia
the
had
^
conqueror
Amru
had
Palestine.
The
Othman,
on
cast
were
taunts
calumnies
Aly," he said,
side, however,
"
the
to
the
as
Medina,
gain
counsellor."
own
"
attack
at
having
aided
hadst
thousand
to
with
Merwan
If thou
resolved
back
kept him
thenceforward
from
last
on
Bekr,
of either side
there
Aly,
Abu
to
anger
peace
at
and
him
took
away,
upbraided
"
others, he
Aly's clemency;
on
in
ground, adherents
finding no
but
of
son
retired
Cays
room.
neutral
unmolested
Merwan
regicide Mohammed
of
powerful
,^
Egypt.
retired
from
tidingsof
the
and
During
Medina
tragedy,
fi5(;-7]
A.D.
AMRU
his
aggravated by
affected
"
"
him
the
ing
for
his
retirement
Cah'ph,
A.H.
36.
who, by desert-
responsible
am
he
and
watched
presented
of his
the
was
condoned
Amru
the
was
himself
unfriendlyattitude
first received
at
the
Damascus,
Muavia
said,
when
and
of
"
trouble,
In consequence
Othman,
restored.
of
his
to
once
Muavia.
towards
the
at
time
From
Bussorah
at
repaired
before
in
27
treatment
It is I," he
"
man
death."
struggle
unkindly
own
keenly.
aged
MUAVIA
JOINS
him
In
coldly.
and
friendship
trusted
counsellor
of Muavia.
r
This
"
from
Cays
The
coalition,and
of
Aly
Muavia, that
Bussorah
at
again, as
Muavia's
with
peril.
with
the
that
he
also
and
field.
the
of concession
one
had
Talha
it removed
competitors, from
other
false
Egypt, materiallystrengthened
success
for
the
advantage
weak
The
the Arab
to
this
j^^'fa.^*
hands,
position of Aly,
faction,was
fraught
to
refusing"ostensibl}identifyhimself
While
_^
Arab
had
and
therefore
against
the
Coreish
have
Aly might
in
this
it
Othman,
fought
tribes
And
of
murderers
unnatural
equally the
and
that
foreseen
compromise
into
inevitably come
virtuallytheir
was
of the
cause
aristocracyof Islam.
socialistic element
the
must,
with
collision
cause
sooner
the
later,
or
of
interests
the
Caliphate.
authority of
The
attitude
from
hostile
he
doing
first resisted
influence
in
these
the
of
the
Syria
was
from
and
every
the
the
that
check.
of
"
the
The
Arab
had
aristocratic
Bedouins
cry
low
man's
; while
mouth
the
time, in
there
by
for vengeance,
the
of
the
of
itself
south
held
Muavia
inflamed
pulpit,was
complicity
so
mount
para-
was
temporising attitude
proof
cus.
The
been
always
were
faction
Coreish.
tribes
^jjl^Jj^
."^t
had
justifiedin
same
the
element
; his Suengiliof
He
of the
the
at
emblems
by high
in
; while
basis
consistent.
supremacy
Companions
"
being
in
thoroughl}'
up
the
firmer
therefore, now
was,
justice,while,
asserted
result
the gory
He
to
largelyrecruited
"
on
levellingdemands
the
Othman.
to
pursuing
rested
was
the
Muavia
by
taken
of
Aly
with
the
A.
II.
;i(5.
.And
Regicides.
throughout
of
personal
feVi^^^"*
test,
crown
burning
motives
and
general
desire
work
at
Muavia,
looked
many
Aly'.s
to
feeling
the
avenge
predecessor.
Aly
and
the
success,
xxxvi.
dreaded
ha\e
ma)-
his
the
between
as
was
whatever
Still,
of
ill-fated
his
many
e\ent
Syria
murder
and
though
the
in
vengeance
Aly
[VuM\
A/.V
272
was
the
"
to
the
elsewhere,
virtually
now
mule
Grey
of
C(jn-
for
the
"
Syria
as
ism
the
having
in
doubt,
the
side
by
side
of
of
unity
of
entered
hardly
sentiment
was
of
with
the
Syria
that
into
the
into
of
still, and
Nation.
the
and
Irac
minds
long
the
the
continued
had
to
the
be,
as
The
Faithful.
of
the
But
which
precedent
no
dom
king-
Persia.
idea
an
of
la}-,
independent
an
was
by
solution
possible
Caliphate
established
Islam,
century,
of
erection
disintegration
yet
chance.
better
Quarter
the
ruling
XXXVII
CHAPTER
Battle
36-37
After
lowed
do
far
from
manders,
homage
after
and
called
take
oath
the
Envoy
other
Syrian
"
"
till
"
all those
that
At
longer
first the
after
force
1
Upper
A
to
time
sworn
withal, neither
of
sheltered
them."
thus
50,000
succeeded
men.
Mesopotamia,
detachment
iS
slack
were
was
and
sent
tendered
the
further
,^
Envoy
still
hung
multitude
would
the
on
use
no
of
water
their
upon
aged
beds,
Caliph,
Aly,
and
resolved
against Syria.
in
answering
the
His
plan
invade
an
the
expedition
gathering
as
and
an
in
so
be
alienated,
hopelessly
he
but
sleep
of
phate,
Cali-
Regicides,
that
they
the
dismissed
was
garment
and
that
delay, proclaimed
he
reply
Mosque,
murderers
people
the
letter,
occasion,
he
last
Empire,
would
to
this
the
Muavia
Seeing
no
slain
had
they
out
"
themselves
wash
to
At
the
former
blood-stained
the
had
warriors
of
"^57
Bussorah,
at
submission
With
of
on
to
was
together
to
Syria
an
march
from
advance-guard
^^X' ^'"'"
jan.
sentiments.
election
enemy
waiting.
meted
Othman's
pulpit
his
to
Bedouin
with
example
As
that
were
that
the
upon
in
long
these,
Muavia'.-
|epiy"o
Com-
capital
new
friendly
the
the
allegiance.
condition.
reported
of
fol-
and
Damascus
to
of
follow
of
one
mention
promise
punishment
no
of
oral
an
deputed
to
kept
was
with
if
Muavia
the
to
entertain
discomfiture
the
on
flocked
to
making
Lieutenants
Towards
known
there
Kafa,
at
The
near,
Aly
A.D.
himself
rest.
Caliph.
was
therefore,
wherein,
and
the
to
chief, Muavia
Him,
of
interval
short
657
A.H.
established
had
Aly
Siffin
of
call.
But
imposing
through
the
north.
along
the
a.d.
[Cii\r.
-"//-!'
274
\ XX
VI I.
of the
western
A. II. 36-
to
Amru
the front.
given
orders
that,as
they should
enemy,
soon
with
command,
of
Aly,desirous
lieutenants.
as
in
was
as
his two
sons
avertingbloodshed, had
his troops
came
upon
halt,and, confiningthemselves
the
the
to
hostilitiesbefore opportunity
precipitating
defensive,avoid
was
reduce
and
brought on
to change
his army
engagement,
an
the
When
people refused
detachment
Ricca, a
bridgeat Membaj
to
to construct
and
ancients,on
Siffin
steamer
now
lay to
throw
bridgeof
boats
forced
was
field of
which
over
Aly
the river
at
the
Sur al Rum,
Muavia
therefore
moved
in which
He
his
i Siffin.^ Some
^
to
with
thereafter eastward.
in ruins,
a littleto the
the line of
the
west
and about
stations),
north-east of Hims.
west
Cyrus'march.
of Ricca, half-wayto
lOO
miles from
The
of Ricca.
the
coast
outposts met
It lies near
Balis (one of
;
at
Thapsacus
Chesney's
south-east of Aleppo,
057]
A.D.
ALV
three
sent
chiefs
monwealth,
demand
to
should
Muavia
of
murderers
while
the
resented
as
scoundrels
lying
between
"
us."
So
marshalled
under
his
columns
day
of
drawn
up
column
this
in
day.
On
earnest.
either
new
indecisive
truce
strife and
called, to
was
mterval
"
fruitless
those
as
influence
of
this
pressed on
"
"
direct
that
he
who
leave.
Aly
would
some
On
that
"
had
gone
Bedouins
blame
I will not
to
"
his
the
in
common
and
peace,
the
month.
1
but
they
him,
and
the
under
nor
nice
37
"
him
a.
h.
[une
as
657
a.
d.
the
When
avoided
answer,
that
I say
the
answered
JT
\^q^^^l[
hardly
was
evasive
will
so
The
Othman.
on
such
proved
Aly,
around
attack
by
of
before.
say," was
the
Syrians, Fruitless
'^"
say
that
else "j^^"
against every one
not
Othman
was
wrongfully
and
with
these
short
to
wouldest
of the
took
words
declared
side, Muavia
nothing
induce
one
May
to
on
'^^^'j,
^s
ments
engage-
destroyed, root
throughout
"
rcfuseth
put
last
justified." Then,"
was
two
Desultory
the
throughout
as
thoughts
to
heated
to
be
wrongly attacked,
was
shall
we
"
reply.
attack
"
"
the
was
Desultory
army.
bring
to
deputations,
which
disposed even
now
spent
was
turn,
combatants, wearied
on
inclined
Every
struggle."
opened
year
each
separate
side.
field in
up
'
vain, Aly
was
should
ye
his pres-
many
many
as
was
decide
columns,
Syrian
the
they feared
side
the
kept
was
contest
Moslems
"
"
the
from
As
of the other
sometimes
But
shall
them
note.
on
This
Begone,
compromise
taking
singular way
being
drove
at
of
against a
"
sword
the
that
cat's-paw
Caliphate.
eight separate
chieftain
columns,
there
month,
into
these
fightingin
he
similarlyformed
were
one
attempt
army
Bedouin
cried
saying,
all
Finding
ence.
he
"
scene
justice;
to
mere
Muavia.
by
calumny
"
the
upon
as
'Z'H''
'
demanded
brought
stigmatised
designs
base
be
A.\\.
com-
allegiance.
Muavia
should
was
covering ambitious
"
his
tender
Othman
demand
275
of fruitless recrimination.
ensued
the
MUAVIA
ATTACKS
to
the
punishment
put Ammar
to
o(\
messengers
of the
final
their
death
Regicides
exclaimed
?
"
"
And
276
"
A. II. 36''
"
son
u.
j7
answered
of the
bondwoman
freed
"
where
will ye
"
floods
of
man
the
the
the
round
with
bale
to
tlu-
out
still
pro-
till the
shades
better.
The
vvith
the
were
formed,
and
the
bravely,
and
arrows
his
the
to
\other wing,
Othman's
hundred
which
was
Readers
or
fanatical
Ghazies
part
of
Such
our
was
Muavia's
at
of
da
to
the
v.
Moslem
at
forward
in
the
the
"turbaned"
Medina
in the final
of the bondwoman
for
the
assassination
argument.
repeat it from
way;
thick
sword
Ashtar,
son
more
sworn
gave
Muavia's
life of Ammar,
upon
from
Ghazies, led
on
of
Caliph fought
charge.
able
{Hdfiz),were
fury
other
Reproaching
the
one
Sommeya, was
of the Caliph.
wing, which
encounter.
or
wings
great weight
peril,both
the
Readers^
fell with
freedman
with
cowardice,
manfully withstood
and
the
figure notwithstanding,
unwieldy
centre
the
xAmru,
close
from
the
in
pavilion pitched
imminent
renewed
was
Bussorah,
Kufa
fought
Medina;
by
day.
for their
Kufa
Jiead of three
had
upon
exposed
of
men
hand,
down
was
of
showers
the
watched
bore
Aly
from
Muavia
arra)',
combat
from
troops
and
tilities,
of hos-
renewal
himself
posted
there, surrounded
; and
horse,
the
warfare
general
the
swore
embittered,
entire
in
vow,
The
on
fell,neither
of warriors
one
Kufa.
from
bodyguard,
of
his
the
more
bring
to
out
evening
of
and
rail)girding
company,
of
days after
ten
vigour. Aly
flower
field
the
mind
them
made
death.
severer
drawn
of
the
to
following morning,
'^^it^^greater
those
Thus,
armies
both
''
his
up
in token
him
resumed, dailybecoming
front, summ.oning
only
and
turbans
thus
last made
it
they
at
Rut
Muavia
defend
would
Muavia's
along
their
'decisive battle.
A. H.
and
that
I Aly
37
easier
were
allegiance.
to
closely
themselves
ii.
hostilities
made
be
to
Syrians
more
12
tlie
"'^
II
month
commenced
unchanged,
should
Euphrates."
passed
a. h.i
Battle of
It
stop?
I'. WWII.
suffer for
not
Othman?"^
of
"
So
lostiiuics,
I\Iua\ia; "wherefore
not?"
wh}-
Rcnewalof
[(-HA
,//.)"
beginning to
forces, answering
end.
as
having it by
They
were
the
heart
most
the
^/-S
A.H.
'
his
sla}-cth
"
3G''
then
knew
///o//shouldcst
that
this
It
mien.
this
and
was
Amru
so
of
leaves
the
abide
bethoui^hthim
the
now
of
lint-,
discord
sow
an
; "if
refuse
any
to
; if they
them
amongst
Raist-
"
stratagem.
Coran," he cried
it will
thereb}-,
nic."
Muavia's
of
II.
unwieldy
c^rimpleasantrylikr
continuinc^
for
time
no
xxw
succeed
not
was
who
"
and
mail,
indeed, well
Amru,
[('II
vr.
A/.]-
line
battle:
Lord
ilosiiliiics"
^^^^"
for arbitration by
cry;
Coran.
US
Let
the
men
"The
"
"
,"
"The
of
Kufa
of
the
As
all
and
"
of the Word."
they answered
called
to
that
"
It
(and
of
evil
thus
the
Othman.
cloak
and
and
"
rebel,do
"
or
the
treasonable
as
words.
ye
recall Ashtar
list."
from
the firstrefused.
Obey
We
"
the
argument
will not
We
it." At
him,
they
said
"
arc
last,
Caliph
drive
him
served
had
fight.But
and
"
"
unfortunate
as
lo\ c
under
all):
desert
defeat, the)-
every
decline
him
serve
of
of
It is the
"
rebellion
cannot
we
them
loudest
between
i
To
the
accord, Aly
one
Seeing oppositionfutile,
Aly
"
heard.
sooner
decide
; afraid
men
the Ghazies
enem\%
of the-
law
with
No
"
in open
over
"
all in vain.
was
Book,
the
shall
by guile,and
the
us
expostulated with
"
"
Lord,
shoutmg
were
device,"he cried,
"
Lord!
the
stepped forth
"
of
law
a
law
Stay
wild
if ye will
fight,"
they cried
summoned,
he
gaining a great victor}',"
said, "I will not come"; and he turned to fightagain.
But the tumult
increased,and Aly sent a second time to
Of what
avail is victory when
treason
rageth?
say :
Wouldst
the Caliph murdered, or delivered
thou have
to the enemy
over
Ashtar unwillingly
?
returned,and
at
We
"
are
"
"
"
"
"
soldiery.
for
"
the
"
Ye
Lord,
lives. What
were
and
between
him
he
fighting,"
the
is it but
choicest
that
ye
said,
among
now
and
"
the
angry
but
yesterda}'
you
lost their
acknowledge )-our-
G57]
A.ix
PROPOSAL
selves
"
hell ?
"
"
"
"
in the
"
OF
and
wrong,
Nay," they
"
ARBITRATION
the
; and
fight." On
this, Ashtar
him, and
struck
interposed.
The
of
Kinda,
"
the
Beni
in
meaning
"
sent
and
we,
"
you
"
"
tumult
Each
verdict
shall
be
deserted
of
the
The
they
return,
viled
re-
Aly
whips.
chief
Ashath
aloft
might
be."
should
return, both
we
Lord,
name
the
to
arbiter
soldiery cried
It is
forth
in the
and
their
assent.
still
deeper
who
one
for Abu
out
"
.houted
army
forced
his
set
as
his
"what
Umpire,
an
was
traitors,
as
Muavia
that
"
GG''
stay the
"
And
A.H.
fought
we
we
their
to
gone
ask
to
appointing" as
him.
with
stayed.
Coran
Caliph
of
In
binding." Aly's
unfortunate
humiliation
villains."
sent
shall
Lord
same
them
was
will
side
the
upbraided
back,
the
to
yesterday
"
charger
was
answer
Book.
The
his
raising the
this,"he
"
to-day, for
cowards, hypocrites,and
therefore
martyrs
answered
279
had
Musa,
"
the
of Kufa
who
had
been
temporisinggovernor
deposed
for want
of active
man," answered
loyalty. "This
Aly,
did but lately
leave us and flee ; and not till after several
"
months
"
son
Umpire."
Then
"
"
set
As
"
world
bitter
The
Syrian
well
the
choice
arbiter
other
was
Caliph'scamp,
As
dictated
"
uncle
What
"
from
Most
None
for
was
no
and
Aly,
Amru,
"
choose
said
but
us
but
he
had
He
This
ran
as
your
rudely.
chiefs
Bedouin
that
man
hath
Musa."
deep
was
thus:
the
It|
f
alternative,
no
crafty
and
presented himself
is what
of
him
Abu
for whose
Commander
the
been
now
answered
the
agreement
Aly's side, it
Merciful !
between
for
match.
the
he
the
worthy representative,
thyself,"
they
name
fire !
on
the
upon
is
hath
the
the Lord
Neither
Prophet's
Ashtar."
same
was
ways
Here
us.
the
take
in the
him.
pardoned
of Abbas
"
"
fightingwith
"
in
put in writing.
"/;/ the
hath
been
name
(7/"Ueedof
agreed ^on.^'^
"
Faithful,and
"
as
'3
""
31
juiy
"
names
'
of the
between
contractingpartieswere
"
and
Aly
'
Muavia."
I//'tof Alahoincl,
written down
The
p.
346.
document
simply
bound
^57
a.d.
8o
them
A. II. 30-
37.
follow
"to
Goran
the
"
To
Muavia
was
families
lay,
after
delivered
for
cause
six
be
should
signed,
leading chiefs
"
Never
should
"
hand,"
he
And
Muavia
said,
the
so
memorable
was
numerously
to
but
touch
if it did
"
and
As
Damascus.
answered
mourners,
"
three
"
not
four
but
house
slain
it is not
of
clan
this
buried
He
score
the
bade
to
gained,
to
wailing
on
pacify
the
to
if but
as
in
or
by,
an
is
There
Siffin.
at
two
hard
alone
weeping
are
women
retired
their
it for
dead."
"
Kufa,
and
hundred
"
Discord
been
had
heard
Caliph,
"
he
whom
man,
"
quitted the
and
present
he
Kufa,
right
own
Aly
the
for
point
entered
Aly
chief
side.
every
his
Muavia,
b)-
like this."
deed
retire.
Kufa
duly
refused
mine
be
battlefield.
indecisive
but
been
alone
dead,
their
buried
armies
midway
witnessed
Ashtar
this
saw
hostilities
writing having
acknowledge
be
to
spot
iVIeanwhile
side.
them
in
as
Umpires
neutral
some
Umpires
was
The
either
on
so
if the
later
Damascus.
suspended.
far
ment
judg-
their
decision
The
or
at
and
and
executed
Aly and
and
delay,
Kufa
between
months,
for their
part, the
thus,
Faithful.
the
reconcile
to
and
righteously,
that
and
Aly
and
people
their
On
followed.
be
judge
to
swore
of the
promise
of
precedents
of both
guarantee
where
and,
of
the
should
the
Umpires,
given
Coraii
the
acknowledi^ed
silent, the
the
and
judi^iiicntof
the
was
Islam."
"
[('HAI'
/}/.]"
And
but
what
had
men
yielded, was
of Kufa
reply that
from
could
not
traitors
fruit,
now
and
Muavia
the
at
regicides, and
had
was
ijained.
now
was
lasting peace
than
the
could
the
extorted
pledged
but
ment
agree-
faith,he
his
in his
reaping
or
demands
When
ever.
thrown
had
He
withdraw.
truce
compromise, Aly
having
that
the
insolent
whose
soldiery had
; and
alone
it of
sides.
both
on
that
was
estranged
more
mutinous
him
great
in
faction, to
murmured
the
loss
hope
no
Arab
The
been
Aly's
to
thing, with
satisfaction.
he
point
gave
hollow
had
slaughter, indeed,
The
at
lot with
the
bitter
CHAPTER
The
XXXVIII
Kiiarejites,
REBEL
The
quick
better
should
To
be
be
of
the
judged
the
the
by
Its
of
all.
No
took
the
up
ful
faith-
absolute
Coran
claimed
pro-
xArab
the
chiefs,
selves
them-
pledged
and
cry,
text
the
the
the
was
anticipated,
appeal
Goran.
tyranny.
of
enjoined
therefore,
Amru
and
Brotherhood
had
lo
pretensions
favouritism
of
himself
snare,
The
foe-
cry
sacred
extravagant
the
sooner,
as
the
in
rule
the
been
had
Lord
the
to
Arab
parties,
contending
beginning.
on
Prophet
than,
caught
the
based
were
the
of
their
to
nor
the
equality
Book
to
Coran
the
that
proposed
the
turned
been
never
between
neither
precepts
; and
he
from
Coreish,
A.D.
had
when
democrats
the
Amru
arbiter
countenance
gave
of
than
657
A.ll.
of
sagacit}'
account
AlY
AGAINST
3/
Faction,
Theocratic
or
thereto.
Reflection
forgotten
had
ing
how
for
not
of
them
to
cried
one
"
"
be
the
of
Othman.
as
"
the
of
this
which
chiefs, "ye
down
by
They
will
they
by
swords.
world
tliey
our
and
the
had
slain
It
conflict.
sanguinary
their
other,
large.
at
"
like
upon
theirs
were
We
next."
Othman,
against
was
this
If the
by
lose
shall
Such
and
the
from
conquer,"
inheritance,
our
grasp
alleged
which
ye
will
of
minions
conquests
of
tensions
pre-
nerved
Again
the
were
the
that
Syrians
unto
the
fight-
were
but
undone.
are
tyrants
seize
democrats
Dissaiis-
Umpires
the
which
and
had
They
prospect.
issue
the
or
Coreish
if, forsooth,
won
the
Bedouins
Caliph
one
the
was
The
ground
'
"
narrow
decide.
to
tarnished
soon
Islam
instead
both
of
evils
for
the}'
had
282
A.M.
37.
[CirAP.xxxviii.
.//.)"
been
for
fighting'
what
Umpire,
had
been
into
the
simply
deli\erance.
had
the)-gained
of, and
dreaming
of
abuses
the
ever
them.
upon
sight of:
nor
What
driftingback
were
riveted
an
Theocracy they
would
decide
the
whatever
than
firmly
more
had
they really wanted
any longer a prospect of
there
was
be
was
Umpires
Aly : and,
and
of
appointment
they
The
past.
would
verdict, despotism
It
now
Muavia
between
as
the
By
been
its
lost
being
won.
from
Aly's arm}'
campm.'.!!^
Kufa
by
with
side
and
accused
rude
into
repented
of
the
hands
their
at
battle,and
body
Faithful.
but
encamped
Harora.
Caliph at all,nor
alone,and
of
State.
these
"
p^y
with
the
proceeded
their
leader
were
bound
accordance
equally
with
to
had
by
with
danger,
affairs
himself
in
or
Council
confined
leavened
the
to
factious
of the
but
no
effect.
and
gained
to
of
government
the
they called
his
to
terms
sacred
held
.Abbas,
better
to
that
text, which
be
the
by
the
their
deliver
final
over
the
the
"
truce, he
judgment
;
He
Ispahan.
from
as
cousin, Ibn
his
sent
persistentobstinacy
the
gained
the Lord
to
not
their camp,
to
against
its
leader.
Prince
any
were
widely
avoided
village of
the
have
great
itself
far
it
and
of
the
they
allegiance but
dreams
promise
urged that, so
wayward
of
oath
in person
godless compromise,"
own
longer
no
field
the
on
thc)^ had
that, when
was
of
others
temporary
and
cause
from
vicinity at
seceding body,
the
by
Caliph
for themselves
bours
neigh-
; while
of mind
administration
of the
driven
its
theocratic
then
been
in
Loud
whips,
the
themselves
In this frame
city Kufa
aware
reason
He
per-
arbitrators
schismatics, but
Aly,
to
godless
any
Such
fanatic
and
of
the
their
their
abandoned
would
the
vest
with
having
resolve, however,
ascendency, they
about
of
chose
The)'
Their
fashion
separated
of the
Kufa,
beat
having betrayed
thus
off.
little distance
some
]-5edouin
fell out
men
speech,they
another
12,000
homeward
at
rest,
in their
one
Islam
their
on
the
violent
in
But
of
oiT
Draw
had
their
Umpires
decision
in
Theocrats
guide
and
if
.\akG:u]
the
revolt
of
THE
should
deliverance
Umpires'
283
KHAREJITES
all
after
be
in
disregard
A.li.
37.
~~
of
right,
again
he
forth
go
For
and
homes,
so,
the
to
fight
to
hesitation
with
they
present
breaking
there
without
would
up
await
were
their
the
them
against
pacified
camp,
decision
the
reject
by
these
the
and
enemies.
their
assurances
returned
they
of
same,
Umpires.
to
Retire
their
homes,
lu
XXXIX
CHAPTER
Decision
of
inierreg""'""
interval
TilE
Aly,
interfered
moment,
the
in
moment
Within
Umpires
of
rest
the
Muavia
ruled
world.
Neither,
Moslem
with
The
other.
the
in
Syria;
the
Empire
for
for
was
suspense.
the
"j*}*!^,'halfway
A.l).
uneasily.
passed
the
over
658
A.ll.
37
Umpires
the
time
the
across
desert
appeared
Amru
appointed,
and,
Abu
after,
shortly
Duma,
at
Musa
,,
FeV-
followed,
each
also
Mecca
of
future
there
were
The
With
intense
which
proceeding,
on
of
one
Umpires
they
of
the
the
Coreish
choice
the
that
them.
in
met
from
decide
to
was
hope
distant
the
400
interest
chiefs, too,
leading
with
fall
haply
might
Medina.
horse.
Syria,
and
Irac
The
some
from
strange
Islam.
by
upon,
multitudes
from
and
the
watched
rheir
flocked
also
Thither
agreed
as
of
retinue
the
for
pitched
pa\ilion
confer
occasion
between
and
and
eiice
the
there
admitted
"
"
Caliph's
blood,
question
of
then
"
But
"
the
succession
chief
one
or
whom
just
thou
have
the
throne
must
vote."
Amru
good
man,"
and
hast
already
2S1
it
rejoined
the
be
Abu
of
mere
Musa,
determined
by
proposed
replied
to
the
claim.
nearer
then
made
were
said
was
avenger
If
"
league,
col-
a.stute
Othman
the
kinsmanship,"
would
sons
to
Muavia,
is brief
why,"
successor?"
his
Companions'
son.
but
for
of
"Then
act.
take
not
blood-feud
Othman's
"
own
"
thou
wilt
"
his
b}-
pressed
assassination
the
unjustifiable
and
Amru,
"
that
held
was
preserved
account
Musa,
Abu
uncertain.
wicked
The
alone.
two
conference
private
Abu
take
his
Musa,
sides
in
2S6
A.
1 1.
.//.
and
of
coiiimander
the
tion,
37.
when
him,
the
I A
people
XWIX.
I'.
Amrii,
.sei/.ed
Ijodyguard
Kufa
the
handling
rouc^hly
was
["".
)"
interposed
Miuiviii
saluted
Culiph
Amru
free.
him
set
to
forthwith
returned
Damascus,
to
by
by
where
Syrians.
the
How
by
judged
added
now
chief
their
the
fact
petition
of
the
"
let
Muavia
"
name.
way,
used
imprecation
included
be
Let
them
Aly,
accursed,
be
his
by
Aly
accursed
Hasan
cdihed
by
as
Amru,"
follows
and
!"
and
"
so
on
Muavia's
Hosein,
O
with
the
imprecations,
and
the
Ashtar.
tacle
spec-
uttering
public
Lord,
and
follow
to
Faithful
the
in
other,
was
all
loth
the
he
Amru,
nothing
was
be
may
service
Muavia,
of
the
and
sons
world
Commanders
against
i\ly,
daily
name,
was
the
rival
two
affected
by
cursing
so
Caliph.
prescribed
Muavia
one
The
the
to
adherents.
commination
that
And
saluted
was
intelligence
startling
example.
his
Muavia
acclamation
pra)-ers.'
Thee,
beseech
leaders
chief
in
the
In
same
XL
CHAPTER
Kharejites,
The
Aly
He
resolved
There
was,
however,
an
and
loyalty
turbulence.
the
theocratic
Muavia
in
"
sides," they
"
the
of
or
wrong,
It
"
is
alone
the
been
forced
"
"
must
repent
if
and
'
but
"
so
to
the
people.
any
man,
Syria.
Harora,
Hostile
by
of
it too,
lillahi.
themselves.
"
of
or
else
slain,
The
there
government
be
being
287
shall
we
of
creed
should
shall
we
no
in
Caliph,
the
hands
they readily
and
gladh'
of
thou
was
thee;
meet
that
oath
a
\x\
had
fight against
nor
Lord
teeth.^
lapse
Separatists
the
t/ie
Arbitration
True,"
that
their
up
Aly's
that
before,
as
in
flung
white.
and
of
in
right
drew
that
but
or
Both
Muavia
they
j^an^
658.
neck,
and
black
faction,
was
Aly
name.
neck
'^^'J^"|.^
Mighty
either
after
rule
repented
are
we
No
force
"
run
So
of
fealty,
the
to
through
insolently
have
the
Aly
of
alone,
along,
Syrians
for
we
^^^^jf^^
dealing
aggressive
Great
that
at
oath
Lord
blasphemy."
him
be
ilia
hukni
La
the
sentence
upon
of
argued,
in
no
coursing
are
they
Caliph
vain
replied
this
and
first
Aly's
sentiments
in
allegiance
swear
swear
short
one
the
to
"
but
be
should
apostasy:
nought
in
creed
said,
ye
hostilities,
camp
down
gaining
derogation
and
"
been
To
their
up
settling
but
cry,
was
race
of
There
Glorious.
the
of
in
him
before
broken
had
peace,
and
and
had
instead
Kharejites,
the
maledic-
home.
they
since
Ever
rival
renewal
work
other
his
on
immediate
on
nearer
enemy
A.D.
heaping
with
tion.
with
658
A.H.
content
not
was
NeHRWAX
AT
DEFEATED
37
Separatists,
Theocratic
or
Council
of
our
Believers
allegiance
elected
bv
A. II. .-57.
88
"
ALV
Aly )'Ct.hoped
Lortl."
bearance.
treating^them
"
army,
"
"
they refrained
as
on
N'ehrwan,
37
March
X.
65s
A.H.
A.I).
of
share
the
from
any
for
They looked
perished,it was
end
at
Accordingly,
about
them
The
conspirators from
as
to
Medain,
the
the
if
they
triumph in
even
to
who
sympathised
homes
dangerous
chief
rule
theocratic
all around.
; and
the
But
model
simply
seize
to
was
Representatives,
the
ungodly
cities
and
timely warning,
They passed
on,
and
up, assembled
many
prevailed on
was
of
to
had
Governor
abhorrent
then
design
Council
Kufa.
only after
was
Leader
sued
pur-
joined the
life,were
The
a
as
it
were
forth from
pre-eminence, and
command.
there, under
and
this
stealth.
by
strong,
500
issued
of
pomp
come.
Arbitration, they
their
Bussorah,
expedient,that
the
establish
but
must
brethren
leave
to
covenanting creed
accept
but
standard.
of the World
after
the
the
and
temporary
which
in
power,
the
no
Umpires' judgment
declined
had
month
Bussorah,
at
party which
from
use
to
once
with
with
Secular
would
long
their
amply justifj'ing
as
inheritors
concert
the
it
righteous cause,
surely be
by
the
heavenly interposition;
world, would
in
his
; and
began,
So
rest.
act, he
last, when
At
resolved
secession,and
the
free
have
was
of
they joined
like the
booty
overt
pacif\'ingthe
them.
emboldened
should
If
with
known
intention
They
XL.
against them."
arms
Instead
Kharejilcs
inarch
of
force
his
"
'll \l'.
lie bore
o\er.
for prayer.
Mosques
they would
"
I(
them
made
forbearingly.
the
to
access
win
to
talk ; and
seditious
their
Aly'sfor-
.]/( .117,1
AA'P
at
in small
bodies
Nehrw^an
4000
strong.
Aly
Aly order.s
le\'yfor
Syrian
movement.
campaign,
hoped
did
not
at
The
was
that, immediately
serious
bearing of the
comparativelysmall
they
saw
their former
and
he
comrades
not
the
pulpitand
the
Umpires
in
arms
harangued
as
having
the
cast
men
the
of Kufa.
Book
of the
He
denounced
Lord,
equally
658]
A.D.
Both
backs.
their
A.H.
"
"
and
"
battle
fightour
of
"
eve
for
march
"
city by
second
of
in your
the
ended
terms, and
without
week."
thus:
the
It
And
was
who
"
forthwith
against the
common
back
"
come
side ;
"
fore,return
"
again."
"If
"
at
and
marchmg
am
it,then
fought by
would
"
their
Theocrats
thereupon, for
were
the
devices, and
own
Syria proceeded
with.
But
an
his
whether
see
them
"anything could be arranged between
they cast him off as an ungodly heretic."
necked
my
In
they
; otherwise
stiff-
The
present, left
the
him.
have
We
ours.
Siffin ye
Aly
of
repent
army.
yours
when
me
message:
the
jom
enemy,
follow
apostasy and
and
the time
to
now
insulting
"
refuse
join
to
"
sum-
j-ejites,
there-
Now,
"
to
Then
Nehrwan.
at
the
on
Prepare
camp
coming
fanatics
the
it off.
leave
to
ready
day
despatch to
in similar
couched
be
point where,
the
at
forced
were
Syria, and
the
he indited
again
over
victory,we
"
"
37.
were
"
289
KHAREJITES
Prophet'sprecedent,behind
the
with
THE
AGAINST
CAMPAIGN
to
business
roll
the stipendiary
men
on
displayed. Of 60,000 fighting
with
at Bussorah, 3000
were
difficulty
got together. At Aly sets
ordered
Kufa, after vain appeal,a conscriptionwas
through g -^
.
the heads
of clans ; and
With
fanatic
on
host
make
to
becoming
be
to
"
leave
such
The
put
to
forth.
19
; a
"
;
at
for
65,000
unlicensed
and
woman
to
were
women,
army
behind
cruelty?"
course,
Kharejit
the
excesses,
Tidings
"
with
can
we
homes
Aly, himself
crossed
the
Tigris,
and
cold-blooded.
last degree barbarous
refusingto confess the theocratic tenets were
the
great with
child
ripped u]d
with
is
the
demanded
they,
us,
But
messenger
fate.
common
how," said
large
camp.^
alarming, the
this,changed his
outrages
death
them
their
of
Travellers,men
the
more
outlaws
to
convinced
and
against
"exposed
of the
outskirts
inquiry, met
more
led
army
this
his march
length an
at
of
the field.
brought into
was
thus
so
ALV
290
A. II. 37.
marched
and
all such
up
"
replied
had
"
they
which
the
slain
hearts
\-our
blood
shed
was
of the
all who
and'slain^'^tire peaceably
to
their homes.
are
and
"''
and
came
over
and
town,
remained
1800
creed.
rushed
man
The
the
chronlc^
4000
thorn
in
killed.
iheenipirc.
the
had
escaped.
fanatic
However
hope
sure
of
bands
not
of
Still such
Martyr's
cut
were
continual
weak
compromise
neglect to bring
came
behind
any
near
reigns,we
find
"
vigorously
the
them
not
the
enemies
justice.
to
men
But
them
both
and
e\ery
now
flightwith
but
of
hence
mark
then
ease.
the
endamage
fruit of his
the
Othman,
and
vagant
in their extra-
sincere
present and
and
after
One
hand.
to
expectedly
un-
proclaiming
and
Fanatics
too
were
in the
following year,
reaped
now
were
again appeared
at
was
and
and
once
them.
canvassed
In
crown.
purely politicalsect,
to
be
pieces,or put
with
doctrine, these
with
and
of divine
Aly, who
of
one
strangely catching;
risingscould
of
power
not
to
the Lord
to
to
scotched,
was
field,
denouncing Aly,
of
and
not
fanatics
the
name
if
insurgent fanatics
they
and
Bussorah
the
they
at
Kingdom
another
Paradise
secret, both
by expectation
in
the
in
unceasingly,though
nerved, if
snake
The
contmued
but
theocratic
the
to
of Islam
peace
"
homes
trifling.
spiritwas
cause
their
to
call
Persian
neighbouring
Caliph's force,
was
The
Kufa.
that
Aly's loss
been
theocratic
and
of the
the
obeyed
battle-cry. To
lances
slain.
were
It had
Kha-
the
upon
Some
to
in
his army,
to
over
field,martyrs
wild
the
what
heretics
ungodly
come
dispersed
the
upon
With
off
more
many
They
misguided fanatics,
the
should
went
500
us."
offered quarter
Who
haply
all
were
Give
"
then
toward
again
of
left alone,
shall be
ye
near
murder.
us
that the
passed, and
the}'had
"
turned
now
surrender
grant
shall have
When
demand
to
messenger
been
Lord
that
fanatics.
he said, "and
justice,"
to
until the
"lie
"
had
as
these
"
sent
ICiiap.m,.
MCAV/.l
the
against
he
Nehrwan,
A\n
to
combine
they
seldom
of
their creed
in
succeeding
gathering
up
A.D.658]
their
strength
often
dangerously
beaten
KJiarejitcs
terror
'
back.
errand,
the
to
Kharcjite,
demanding,
one
and
(as
thorn
in
the
the
for
anon,
side
of
the
as
these
ages,
implies)
name
and
empire,
the
'^
on
Caliphate,
well-disposed.
"
as
"
forth
who
Covenanter,
forth,"
goes
its
reform.
ihal
is
29
assail
to
Ever
"went
desperate
a
DEFEATED
KHAREJITES
to
say,
against
the
Government,
their
and
A.
1 1.
37.
CHAPTER
XLI
Revolt
38
Aly gives
HAVING
^^^
Tigris,
campai'.Tn
the
of
End
658
needed
armour
A.D.
"
lances,
Kufa.
in
Ah',
short
to
There
was
Thus
of
^^""
to
the
was
in
37th
ing,
consent-
of
vicinity
almost
people
the
make
war
and
the
Syria.
on
The
heart.
attempt
on
listless
on
empty.
impatient,
equally
no
the
b}'
the
with
in
loyalty
ears.
Syrian
made
was
an
now
to
title
of
possession
of
indifferent
severer
situa-
colourable
affections
The
Hegira.
undisturbed
and
experience
to
now
of
year
Muavia,
mortified
have
sided
of
blood
for
left
lost
and
his
alienated
and
trial
subjects
in
the
loss
Egypt.
We
in
and
remained
Caliphate,
Aly,
people,
the
unchanged.
^^'^^
while
Eg}-pt
fell
to
parties thither
small
and
Aly
through
the
became
him
reproach
Aly
in
harangued
with
little
swords
our
up
was
camp
response.
closed
Syria, strong
of
in
their
it.
resume
Muavia.
and
fell
off
again
forth
for
encamped
returned,
Kufa,
go
no
expedition
the
none
exhortation
But
Position
that
and
But
campaign,
quivers."
empty
recrossed
Syria.
return
us
furbish
"to
our
towards
long
Let
"
and
Nehrwan,
so
dropped
time
entering
obligation
face
said,
soldiers
finding
himself
again
back
marched
his
before
replenish
The
and
they
and
they
at
refitting.
homes,"
"our
A.D.
fanatics
that,
urged
troops
'
April
turned
Aly
658
A.H.
the
dispersed
Egypt
of
not
that
seen
with
Othman
suppressing
those
and
the
powerful
demanding
that
Cays
dissentients,
"J92
faction
in
satisfaction
having
Mohammed
been
that
for
pendency
de-
the
recalled
son
of
Af.V
294
A.ll.
;^S.
he
them
implored
difliculty
W'itli
after
so
of
news
delay
the
defeat
their
had
been
brethren,
held
of
"
and
^Sypt^
help
to
those
hath
the
still
camel,
"And
"
go
son
departed
of
Abu
from
forth,
the
For
fifty
to
in
its
l^ekr
us,"
in
is
the
burden,
grief
fallen
people
and
he
days
their
avenge
struggling
said,
Aly
return.
upbraided
attitude.
casting
he
now,"
to
and
but
before
marched
hardly
NM.
Mohnmmed.
together,
got
necessary
pulpit,
them
of
were
hatl
it
disloyal
wayward
back.
spirit,
made
and
defence
men
they
the
urging
restive,
that
ascended
spiritless
the
to
thousand
two
long
thereupon
for
hasten
to
[('MAI'.
MC.117A
.IXP
fallen
field.
the}-
Like
had
bitterness
mart)-r,
and
CHAPTER
XLII
Remainder
3s-4o
No
of
gleam
And,
disloyalty
in
hard
His
he
his
upon
visit
to
stir
the
blood
cause
of
faction,
Syrian
up
in
his
absence
the
various
as
and
well
so
whence
by
and
he
end
into
having
in
driven
for
the
that
the
help
induced
the
City,
refuge
Castle
"295
to
was
to
the
a
of
rally
on
at
once
tribes,
round
were
the
loyal
local
neighbouring
set
held
with
Aly
the
rebels
citizens
who
retire
Kufa.
the
The
the
to
Ziad,
with
to
Muavia.
to
to
avenge
theocratic
the
stronghold
influence
persuasion
of
letter
forced
was
for
wrote
fighting
surrounded,
this
to
at
finding
attached
to
as
received,
State
of
Chief
his
Aly
charge,
pulpit
for
to
of
sure
sought
mostly
tunity
oppor-
elements
was
zealously
were
the
set
Ziad.
at
last
Castle.
fire, and
the
at
s^p^
^"J^g
f]
lestS^A.H.
unadvised,
disaffected
himself,
Rising
privacy,
fearful
seized
clans, he
hostile
strictest
and
Muavia
were
carrying
City's temporary
defeated,
and
Mohammed,
Bussorah,
rash
the
remainder
was
severe
"^.j^l^
tion
mortifica-
of
into
of
with
; few
quite
emissary,
withdrew
him.
equally
the
were
rival
Remainder
struggle.
was
death
something
do
or
Aly;
despatched
There
governor
Othman
clan, from
After
Abbas,
of
now
treasure
who
He
who,
Bussorah,
the
choice,
cruel
mind.
Among
there
many
his
the
and
indifference
of
of
days
continual
one
of
and
comfort
and
Bussorah.
was
city
Egypt,
resign,
to
of
Ibn
cousin,
out
of
loss
should
the
home,
at
exhibition
daily
Kufa,
remaining
bear.
to
The
life
a.d.
the
up
fanatics
his
the
moreover,
preyed
with
abroad,
Caliphate
lighted
What
Aly's reign.
65s-660
a.ii.
fortune
Reign
Aly's
of
296
A.H.
38-
A/.]-
S)TiiUi
with
ciuo)-,
The
flames.
had
brought
risings.
^^
of
and
Eg}'pt
fate
Rcbeliiun
'""
hi s.
Persia,
65S
A.I',
disturbinq,"effect.
^^^^
^^^
In
which
had
this chief
of
The
One
after
he
could
him
to
he
had
be
for
stole away
"
the
to
with
l^ut
devil
they raised
the
the
of taxes
his cause,
and
as
to
Governor
the
to
shores
delusive
in
of the Indian
the
southern
Ocean.
still
bloody battle,
supremacy
Persia.
from
of
The
the
was
sworn
that
arranged a
night before, Khirrit
said
Thamudites
their escape
but
With
Bussorah
But
which
support
of
rebel
and
put
the
drove
them
to
and
Khirrit
Caliphate was
Mussulman
that
cry
to
band
"
Christian
and
was
Ahwaz.
to
inflammatory
gained
in
behind
up
him, and
throughout Pars,
force
promises, they
till after
that
flight. A
arbitration,
stand
Persians, Kurds,
revolt
that
Aly
"
intolerable.
such
human
rebel.
to
patience,said
ungodly Caliph
an
was
was
following; "Gone,"
effected
but
He
told
by Aly's side
henceforth
with
his
risings
conviction
his usual
City with
desperate
Siffin.
at
even
such
fanaticism, had
to
nor
But
purpose.
the
issue
matter
to
dispersion,
his tribe
; but
creed
remarkable, because
and
more,
prayer
the
pursued,
were
There
no
at
out
from
divine
Aly,
the
bands
they
the
of
another
of these
more
Camel
the
now
Mosque
argue
meeting
Aly,
They
him
his enemy.
would
serious
others, by strong
referred
obey
in the
reckless
it is the
of
Boldly approaching
he
and
read
we
considerable
slaughterand
most
and
battles both
ill the
confined
not
single }car,
on
wild
^y Khirrit;
of
Aly's grasp
was
tlu-
alarming spread
unrest
of rebellion.
common
but
standard
the
met
and
occasions
were
KJiarejites
raise the
time
precarious was
Bussorah.
to
the
the
the
of factious Bussorah.
races
half-dozen
some
how
spiritof disturbance
The
Kharejiic
Bedouin
the
upon
for
Hght
to
showed
disaffection,and
lollowcrs, pcrisluxl in
decisive
was
iciiAi'.
Mil.
.ui'ArjA
seventy
victory
insurrection
A\n
it
was
lost his
not
life,
re-established
prisoners
in
this
ZIAD
f"r.,s-(i(i]
A.!).
campaign
but
The
captivity.
their
The
set
were
free.
the
Aly, hearing
at
to
took
defeat
great
so
Kharejites did
as
man,
ability.
for
Fars
and
He
immediate
fled
and
with
threw
him
Court
great
restoring
of
government
and
(Persepolis),
as
even
to
Bussorah,
and
rebellious
peace
He
against
favours, that
his
by
fixed
his
administration
recall to Persian
retinue
Prince
and
and
Fars.
his
the39A.H.
quell
from
on^^al-r'
conspicuous administrative
by well-appointed promises
in
off their
To
Ziad
Ziad
restore
once
success
Court
there
memories
at
became
the
happy
of Noushirwan.
age
Though
trouble
successful
and
from
now
beyond
the
himself
of
Bedouin
people
hand
close
villages
their
or
insecurity;
of the
neither
The
nor
even
at
listlessness
into
the
and
foot
Egypt, began
i\rabia
and
the
various
betrayed
of
cause
"
to
the
To
Ii^'ic,
now
exact
self.
him-
lukewarmwould
stir
Syrians invading
show
disobedience,
the
These
Aly.
repel
to
to
his
Aly
unattended.
displeasure
went
On
forth
this, the
by promise
c-x-
arainst""
cities 659
allegianceto
secure
worse,
field almost
relieved
always successful,inspired
not
their door.
and
of
object was
tribes,or
in the
Muavia,
side
on
subject to Syrian
was
surprise a citadel,now
inroads, though
of
home.
by frequentraids
Province
Persia, Aly
the
on
Syrian desert.
Such
in
nearer
apprehension
ravage
sense
thus
molestation
his rival
annoy
men
seen,
carried
the
famous
at
of
one
Istakhr
ness
them
set
sum,
Kerman
mainly by setting
was
earned
have
succeeded
to
slain.
the
and
Governors.
their
expelled
we
another, and
so
and
the
captive ;
at
not
spreading insurrection,
Aly employed
he
him
of
himself
each
Khirrit
torn
one
08-
^^'
bitter cry.
upon
from
the
Persia
to
but it
and
A.H.
into
were
captives,and
of
allegiance,and
sold
they
Mascala,
pieces for
down
be
to
loud
it,demanded
pay
allegiance;
Muavia.
The
peace
with
Christian
of
fresh
children, as
scene,
thousand
Mascala, unable
joined
the
by
297
away
softened.
were
ransoming
payment
and
many
captains, touched
of
marched
were
women
of
PERSIA
swearing
protectors, wailed
hearts
cost
OF
libertyon
at
Christians
500
from
GOVERNOR
a/d.
298
of
A. 1 1. 3840.
A/.]'
increased
frontier.
of
always
On
one
the
Baalbek
Mu.ivi;i
kind.
Ricca
back
into
his contempt
show
right across
the
Raid
The
of
Hcisor
on
for
660
A.H.
Muavia
his way
the
Bosor,
sent
of
Syria
for
he
of
cruel
days
had
mained
re-
seen
never
unmolested.
with
pilgrimage
but
to
Tigris. After
the
Hegira opened
time
as
sion
incur-
an
some
Damascus
to
far
as
escaped by
Aly, made
of
which
brave
was
hand, Muavia,
and
banks
back
of the
year
When
Aly.
Arabia,
40
40th
of
other
power
the
on
dozen
flyingcolumn,
heart
the
with
the
Mesopotamia,
encamped
their
On
for
of
nearly
turning northward,
Irac.
1'. Mil.
it
eventually repelled,
into
thence,
and
defence
were
Aly's commander,
raiders
again
Mosul.
Though
loss in
without
there
'l! \
the
to
a. 11.
39
year
occasion
pursued
visits
the
the
not
.ur.ir//!
sliixMuls,marclicd
In
inroads
./A7)
grief
new
round,
came
of his
captain
host,
A.n.
with
3000
of the
Holy
the
"
he
Mosque,
"
"
"
thus
people
Where
but for
he
drew
entered
nigh
not
left here
threatened
the
leading Citizens
he
refused
acknowledge
to
as
Infant
children
of Ah"s
cousin
enacted
was
with
the
result.^
same
he
committed
of
Aly.
the
by
Then
Governor,
Verily,
of
Then
death
if
Caliph;
oath
of
to
there
stay the
"
their
marching
son
yester-
alive !
with
they
and
so,
allegiance to
the
Mecca,
same
there, and
south
Yemen,
to
the
upon
man
as
me
imperious Envoy
great atrocities
The
but
bade
singlesoul
Muavia
phet's
Pro-
Aged
allegianceto
sword, I had
The
Muavia, who
to
Proceeding
mind, addressed
whom,
swore
the
Medina,
to
to
Man
greyhaired aged
allegiance
steps of the
sacred
of Medina
spot, I
the
unopposed.
the
O citizens
promise
my
for him
secure
mounted
this very
on
to
recallingOthman
"
is the
day, and
As
Bosor
pulpit,and
the
Arabia,
places.
fled,and
governor
to
into
men,
adherents
Abbas, escaped
to
his
slain.
cousin
into
'
life.
Aly
the
On
The
at
Kufa.
But
tyrant's hands,
Bosor's
approach, Abu
unfortunate
equallyobnoxious
to
man
both
had
sides.
two
were
Musa
been
of his little
put
to
death
children, falling
in cold
ever
since
Mecca
the
blood,
for his
Arbitration,
P7^^4
(;r,s-(;o]
.\j\
with
their
The
the
from
Bosor
wretched
Peninsula
fared
death
because
to
man's
The
party.
oath
they
had
good
of
of
men
too
late to
his
escape
had
they
Mecca
just taken,
and
citizens
of
Medina
Hasan,
son
Aly,
the
point of
sooner
were
faction
opposite
the
was
mother
forth
poured
another
moted
his
giving
the
griefwas
in
cousins, the
of
Yemen
of his
perhaps,
The
plaintive
still preserved.^
had
He
Aly.
Abdallah,
pro-
great dignity,^^bas
to
to
the
in
Bosor
in
are
Abbas,
the
bitterly
more,
sorrow
for
to
no
of
imprecatitm.
which
of
but
death
cursed
her
store
sons
command
Aly
bitter
and
new
Al\-.
to
Thus
cruel
he
0th-
to
Leader
the
on
and
touching couplets of
some
Yet
preyed
Najran
recall the
to
sword
the
The
two.
troubles
with
disconsolate
verse,
children
other
service
in
rent
of
allegiance
functions.
his
of
hands
homage
swore
than
gone,
resumed
infant
all his
daily
troops
Peninsula
Cousin's
than
the
at
do
again
Similarly,the
of
forced
Syria.
to
the
at
was
stop these
belonged
were
A. 1 1. 38'_
men
inhabitants
the
299
protested
4000
better
no
VIA
vain
of
army
made
Many
put
in
Kufa, but
relieving army.
were
MUA
AND
ALV
An
act.
in haste
and
'EEN
tIJ
attendant, who
cruel
despatched
outrages
be
Bedouin
the
against
qr
of
one,
Mecca
retires
to
to
ATcccu
another, of Medina
held the
the
Scorning
office,and, carrying
Mecca.
and
Aly
still
the
by
more
his
upon
city in
second
the
the
Court
of
larities
irregu-
his
cousin
to
render
demand,
Abdallah
treasures
with
him, retired
this
unfriendly act
mortified
much
was
while
reached
called
Bussorah, Aly
account.
Bussorah, the
Complaints having
at
the
third
of
government
empire.
an
to
desertion
at
of
'
his
threw
up
to
;
Ackil
to
another,
at
brother
Muavia.
These
last broke
I
'!"
"
Aly's spirit.
He
had
no
upon
longer
heart
to
carry
example:
"
Ah
! who
hath
seen
my
two
Httle
ones
660
"
in Abbasside
senses,
and
tradition.
in
drivellincr idiot.
treaty^
with
40
"
As
con-
Muavia,
or
Aly
answer
Aly cursed
to
the
prayer
became,
we
are
he
might
lose his
told, a hopeless,
A. H.
A.D.
Al.y
300
A.ll.
3S-
on
hostilities
ICastcrn
all
itli
could
hope
for
correspondence,
Muavia,
and
by
the
respect
If
peaceful
mi_L^ht
which
of
agreed
each
after
other,
it
\va
lengthened
between
lay
to
tin-
secure
himself,
concluded
was
they
but
to
Accordingly,
now.
territory
he
subjection
armistice
an
IVnw.w.w.
MCAI-IA
Sj'ria.
in
provinces
he
A.yp
and
aside
AK'
their
maintain,
arms,
time
in
to
It
Tlic
''^
come,
^^^'"
is
attitude.
friendly
possible
the
that
Caliphate
independent
and
separate
double
thus
Empires,
by
CiH)h\i'
rulers
of
the
East
indefinitely,
had
perpetuity,
narrated
in
the
not
West,
and
or
the
following
even
tragical
chapter.
might
been
have
handed
event
occurred
recognised,
the
tive
respec-
been
longed
pro-
down
in
to
be
ALV
302
A.H.
40.
b'ostat would
be
swords
in
their
Ainiu
attempt.
escapes.
captain
Muavia
stead.
Amru
The
draught.
h'the
^^^'
Mosque
accomplices
ai
^'^"
Muljam
imbued
was
of the
alive,thou
"
"
introduced
him
either
on
At
the
the
wounded
seized.
other
with
in the
Of
before
the
had
which
"
time
of mankind
that
must
better
Ibn
as
on
the
Aly
meet
been
hand.
; if thou
the
one
carried
was
his
in
his fate."
thyself.
the
Mosque.
assembly
Ibn
Muljam
He
pieces,the
to
the Palace
into
declared
sword
side.
assassin
the
with
who
boldly
was
that
contemplation, during
prayer
'
cut
was
she
To prayers !
and
head
So
The
lintel ; but
Muljam
fortydays
been
either
her
to
lie in wait
the
people!
So
that
"
"
to
escapest
to
were
lost
day
above."
me
thereby
here
ye
question
to
Ibn
him.
have
fatal
tlie damsel
entered
Caliph
upon
fled.
might
loved
the crowded
leading into
accomplices
it had
ment
resent-
that
Muljam,
assailed
was
been
nursed
roused
than
usual, To prayers,
tumult
suffered
two
his
had
Muljam
thy guerdon
as
enjoy
strength enough
deed
my
Caliph severely on
brought
"
me
conspirator fell
one
was
he
tribe, deeply
and
on
the
desperate
two
day,
Ibn
further
conspira-
dowser; if thou
revenge
as
Immediately
the
potent
survived.
Aly
as
his
chose
said
appointed, the
callingaloud
of
to
he
That
having
the
in
of
hope
gain
relatives,was
time
the
by
or
cauter}-, and
of
and
fell upon
Bring me,"
have
shalt
spiritof
same
other
of
shalt
perish,thou
of
of Nehrwan,
"
head
lover, "the
cautery,
Ta)'m.
who
blow
llic
in
physiciandeclared
the spot to
Beni
Taym,
ardour.
savage
The
Beni
died
differentl)'.The
out
on
massacre
since
prayers,
effectual,and
was
fanaticism
father,brother, and
a
the
the
the
the
severelyin
maid
from
able
from
with
ever
him
things turned
Kufa
At
deprive
remed}'
day,
His
the
only by
shrank
He
that
fortunate.
SO
saved
would
that
progeny.
Aly
be
at
perish
or
sick
was
being fatal.
^'^
"^^^
draught
not
was
separated,swearini;
task
guard, presiding
Muavia
'^"^' ^^'^^
^'^"""'
'
He
escaped.
his
of
fulfil the
either
they would
that
rccovcTs
|CH.\r.xi.ii:.
MUAVIA
A\I)
the
all
Wickedest
Then," repliedAly,
he
sa\"ing,
turned
to
A.u.
(iin]
his
son,
him
the
father
believed, "My
"
more
It
command
"
he
them
be
to
he
of
name
I made
"
Mecca,
at
hast
thou
"
body,
the
with
last.
counselled
Ibn
slay both
Aly
repeat the
to
they
tested
tied up
reign
in the
early wars
no
j later years
he
Muavia.
of
time
he
the
Islam.
and
he
heavy
and
was
subject of
with
content
by
whom
of these
died
in infancv
he
the
his bald
obese, and
ridicule
to
his enemies.
the
otiier
three
Syed
two
Aly"s
^^i^^,.e"
Prophet's death
militaryexpeditions.
became
con-
months.
of the
jdaughters,the progenitors of
One
flames.
distinguishedheroes
after the
But
swear
before
nine
and
]|^"^^J^^
perish
part in any
daughter Fatima,
'
years
most
the
to
were
sons
"
Hasan
In his
and
For
Prophet's
^
race,
Mul-
death, and
to
put
Ibn
Now,
not
troubled
His
four
"
Hasan,
was
age.
but
of
He
the
1 1 oly house
the
committed
was
of
one
was
portly figurewas
a
sack,
lasted
had
youth,
took
in
fire."
the
sixty years
In his
he
of
said
Nay,"
"
had
said
Muljam
and
to
After
arraigned
before
Lord
kind
When
Hasan
^^'
not
wife.
continuing
his
the
thee."
tasted
Aly died
and
obsequies,
I would
allegianceunto
"
'
his Hanifite
\'i
Then
"
bedside, and
Nothing daunted,
covenant
it."
to
ye
of
Still 25 Jan.
I do
resignation,and
of
son
breathed
so
him.
that
throne.
"
Death
^^''
was
died, it was
if thou
"
'
piety and
funeral
the
the
See
his
to
testament,
Lord,
before
assassin
"
his
the
performed
in
brother, the
wrote
indeed
if he
to
That
its wound."
wound
I forbid.
Hosein
steadfast
their younger
that
succeed
Lady,"
thousand
escape
the
fain
Listen.
Caliph whether,
do
and
Hasan
"Then,
principle,Aly answered
it,neither
called
that
should
son
may
During
have
pieces,and
40.
cell and
would
tears?
None
it.
the
elective
the
to
true
his
these
evident
asked
Thev
assassin's
live."
yet
A.ll.
mutilate
the
she
thousand
poison
to
became
soon
mortal.
for
bought
it cost
"
shall
thou
see
Prophet."
doubt
whence
"
but
in close
the
into
no
assassin
the
by
went
cursed
303
keep
is forbidden
Kolthum
Omm
day
him
If I
"
ALV
OF
bade
and
Hasan,
custody
"
DEATH
the
and
and
two
nobility
Ilo.sein.
,//.)'
304
A.M.
10.
of
father.
to
him,
with
he
had
her
whose
later
on
he
Aly
would
in
had,
was
little
years,
prattle he
always
whom
III.
into his
women
many
daughters.
his
In
took
servile, by
fifteen
and
sons
died, he
and
free
both
Harem,
eleven
slie
After
Islam.
IClIAP.XI,
MUAVIA
AND
all,
hearted
tender-
born
girlwas
his
knee,
and
Aly
there
are
doted
with
her
on
;
a
speciallove.'
the
In
Aly's
forbear-
ance
and
magnaniniily.
and
Mild
feet,with
whom
intrigue and
he
In
and
for
his
has
since
time
Aly
bul
he
ceased
never
wise
was
his
to
in
has
wisdom
Bekr, influenced
denied
time
into
share
performing
of
in-law
an
easy
blot
rests
on
duty
was
for other
father's
towards
Bekr
Islam,
many
an
than
have
and
to
show
inactive
the escutcheon
his
claimed
he
judge.
been
Sovereign
ruler.
his
He
was
for
and
But
he
even
never
and
of
other
to
One
son-
him
sworn
cause
indelible
flagrantbreach
had
taking part
expected
temperament.
Aly,
and
retired
cousin
due
was
His
election of
the
his successors,
as
like
But,
find him
we
that this
of
adage and
himself.
On
w^io
Chief
Prophet, might
which
and
him.
to
property,
and
of
the
which
schism
of
failure.
by Fatima,
functions
aught
than
blot
and
attributed
Abu
extreme.
it.
been
her
the
carried
and
vigour,spirit,
the
leading position,which,
the
is there
nor
of
the
the
asserted
weaken
counsels
in the
in
he
procrastination,lay
averted
no
of all others
man
greater
counsel,
showed
dangerous
existence
be characterised
must
Abu
his
the
threatened
to
in
ha\e
might
the
To-
patience by
rebellion,he
With
Caliphate,
sapient proverb
career
upon
indeed,
compromise,
his
estranged,
enemies
Solomon,
have
to
when
Bussorah,
wearied
Muavia,
mend.
com-
forbearance.
generous
policy of conciliatinghis
determination,
Desertion
not
thingsto
many
treated
insensate
Excepting
ought
failure of
of Othman
he
fanatics, who
theocratic
w^ards
vindictiveness.
inactive.
beneficent,
his
at
prostrate
incessant
Wise
of
character
of
alle-
name.
^
mother
The
lisped,and
what
"a
to
the
Beni
Kilab.
1'lie child
asked to
unable
to S2iy Kiiali ; when
pronouncing / like sh, was
kalb
would
imitate
the
bark
of
she
or
a dog (kilal)
belonged,
dog "), to the great delightof Aly and his courtiers.
tribe she
meaning
GOl]
A.D.
glance
stood
Nor
the
while
the
can
Had
ready
charge
avail
that
In
for
point
of
he
help,
shook
the
pressure.
gave
been
colour
to
must
be
Aly
dereliction
of
duty,
stabilityof
the
phate
Cali-
finding
in
long
not
40.
ignobly
have
herein
grave
himself
was
attitude
A.M.
treason.
would
there
And
for
which
error
itself,as
to
held
under
himself
was
fact, his
only
he
have
to
red-handed
to
he
collusion.
not
fatal
will
bound
was
Instead,
victim
loyal
of
accountable
held
but
fell
even
he
extremity.
plea
way.
him
by
Caliph
been
there
the
last
the
in
aloof,
and
Othman,
to
305
ALY
OF
CHARACTER
his
to
cost.
Tradition,
tain,
he
buried
was
Palace.
of
had
attached
reverence
began
There
is
the
Kufa,
Caliph,
family
sliipwas
of
the
Prophet's
side
of
his
the
indifference
realm
of
Islam,
life,and
it
any
sentiment
husband
the
of
not
was
of
the
only surviving
that
should
in
phet's
Pro-
progeny,
which,
progeny,
became
soon
unscrupulously
used,
'
See
of
to
at
and
above,
p.
244,
the
and
him
the
and
at
of
and
divine
cruel
by Alyite
its
his
and
Iinain-
arising
fate of the
Abbas-
powerful
overthrow
Divine
loyalty, amounting
of
Kerbala
extraeven
Aly's descendants,
fostered
a
the
proud
towards
fiction
The
tragedy
coming
been
time
of
contrary,
have
this
favour
period,
the
of enthusiasm
want
reaction
On
days.
at
this
at
later
disaffection.
faction,
of
whatever
prevailed
utter
to
the
known."
in the
early times,
same
that
away
for
father
trace
no
there
times
The
during
regard
and
capital
an
in
that
others
Kufa,
Burial
uncer-
believe
Son:e
never,
person
opinion
itself.
claims
vagant
was
passed
or
show
to
at
throughout
had
generation
mosque
veneration.
his
to
lies.
tomb
his
memory
daughter,
out
Great
or
his
to
special
at
the
care
any
attached
till
in
Aly
of
body
silent, and
is
say,
the
Certainly,
object
as
where
to
as
to
strange
Omeyyad
note.
dynasty.
,^'^^^011^'
of
later
CHAPTER
Hasan
XLIV
Aly.
succeeds
^^^^
hirfaiiher
40
661
^^^^
committed
his
Hasan,
to
homage,
eldest
know
we
it
as
But
son.
where,
not
were
by
common
was
Hasan
to
poor-
A.I).
.
spirited creature,
his
the
is
Harem
It
was
Muavia's
now
whole
^^^
^"
with
'his
the
at
throughout
of
his
charms
business
descent
of
of
public
of
grandson
as
than
of
the
Caliph's standard,
new
'
His
was
said
of
exercised
(others
could
the
the
law, which
power
continually marrj'ing
the
remedy lay
daughters
of
ninety) times.
say
to
there
wife.
is
no
him
the
limits
The
own
an
nickname
freeborn
as
leading
men
divorced
wives
for
wives
matter
of
to
they
were
as
no
of
vanguard
for
only
nuptialswith
the
four.
He
is said
to
often
should
had
Dwojrer,
new
complained
daughters, and
;
of T/ie
the
strong,
40,000
his
craving
at
beneath
Hasan
forward
this
was
rallied
army,
But
his
hands
powerful
sooner
Syria,
attack.
divorce,
their
in their
These
and
harmonise
he
of
the
Resenting
No
rule
title
recognised
was
Citizens, indignant
Sending
war.
passion gained
divorce
requirements
have
the
vagrant
continual
the
repel
to
for
stomach
the
falling under
ready
was
Kufa.
his
accordance
gathered
once
the
prospect
in
Egypt.
at
against
intelligence received,
asserting
Already,
and
Muavia
Hasan,
for
Arbitration, he
Syria
marched
and
army
whom
the
on
empire.
verdict
succession
by
varying
opportunity
Moslem
Amru's
Caliph
^s
own
troops.
than
altogether unworthy
Muavia
and
on
the
Prophet.^
at-
'
...
intent
more
ever-changing
life,and
But
favour
A.D.
Aly,
did
Kufa
home,
consent,
A.n.
had
they
661
A.M.
40-41
WllEN
in
Muavia
OF
Hasan
Abdicates
to
divorcing
refuse
to
them.
give
him
son
Aly
their
for
irrespectiveof slave-girls,
limit.
30C
aJ
Cdl]
A.D.
12,000
HASAN
under
men,
he
the enemy,
bulk
the
of
brave
followed
old
the
had
been
The
troops
rose
Persian
his
longer
trusting no
letters of
the
Medina,
tion
to
the
of
revenues
prayers.
consented
be
within
recited
ratified
that
so, after
agreed
he
drop
neither
Son.
for evil
obtained
terms
side of
Aly, and
there
Thus,
abdicate
to
retain
pieces,in
addi-
that
from
for
as
The
Hasan
j^^
favour
of
Muavia,
\o Aug.
the
"
public ^^^'
the
the
should
truce
was
at
Kufa.
for
nor
his
last,Muavia
Having
arms
was
there
his
at
They
provinces,he
were
who
Caliph of
Islam.
Empire.
race,
he
had
set
longer in thefield.
been
had
longer
no
and
able
did
to
any
Damascus
'"
retires
^
'^
^"^'
better Cays
'^"
length,
fightingon
master
homage
make
received
At
Muavia.
triumphal entry
the
homage
to
Syria sole
thenceforth
was
and
of
the
undisputed
the
'^'
to
now
to
^^
the
returned
And
departure. But
worthy of
were
laid down
six
good.
prowess
being
or
belongings,quitted
t"
the
and,
should
reposed, and
be
while
some
having
fightfor,he
could
trust
for
and
regret.
abilityand
remained
Eastern
reviling Aly
prayer
People wept
without
no
Cays, whose
into
Chosroes,
camp
first request
his household
The
left them
said, in whom
cause,
thus
Muavia,
ingloriousreign of five
brief and
for Arabia.
l)urpose
seize
to
district ; and
of the
hearing
no
royal tents
of the
that
should
the
rushed
accordingly.
And
Kufa
father
granted
second, he
He
Persian
ensued.
Caliph,alarmed
the
of
contents
that
condition
on
ignobly
foot
martial
the
Muavia.
to
the
on
Palace
to
submission
I'etire to
than
the
Medain
to
up
in the
refuge
residence
congenial
more
set
faint-hearted
The
terms.
outbreak, took
the
project was
A.ii.40-
luxurious
cincute
plundered
meet
with
Caliph. They
favourable
and
An
the
upon
pavilion,and
carpets.
person,
make
at
the
to
even
to
thus
at
currency
slain.
and
the
While
court.
mutinously
Cays,
amidst
Medain
at
defeated
faithful
irresolutely
; and,
307
and
himself
rested
of his arm)',
gardens
ABDICATES
capitalof
Damascus
tT"'^
islam.
308
HASyl.V
AN/"
[(
.UrAl'L-l
'hap.
.\i,r\
.
A.
11.
'The
10-
;_
Continued
at^ainst
imprecations
house,
and
scrvicc
adherents,
his
and
his
Ah',
of
part
continued
they
of
meinor}-
formed
still
indeed,
so,
the
the
public
throughout
the
tion
Caliphate.
Ome}'yad
short-lived
Yhe
;iganist
ample
Caliph
his
gratify
to
means
retired
Medina,
to
ruling
passion,
where,
he
with
his
passed
llxsm
in
poisoned
time
\v'ifc/
Muavia.
and
ease
He
poison
at
unnatural
to
in
to
the
the
hand
end
for
will
be
the
of
"
himself
of
more
have
to
tell.
us
his
and
his
believe
It
But
Muavia
harmless
the
subject
brother
by
not
tion,
tradi-
lady
was
libertine
had
Harem
his
was
the
exalts
to
death
Alyite
that
thus
and
Of
his
met
wives.
ever-changing
reason.
anxiety
Divorcer."
to
Martyr."
of
further
no
years,
the
crime,
Hasan's
likelier
giving
of
one
Hasan
"
commit
ridding
and
of
would
dignity
jealousies
eight
survived
indeed,
bribed
quietness,
object
no
afford
Hosein
and
the
cient
suffithere
PERSIA,
AiSTD
KHOilASA]sr
ScsOe
of Statute
JVEles.
xnfijrdJs
Geo^aphicaLSstriblishTnervb-
XLV
CHAPTER
MUAVIA
40-60
From
the
ruler
pendent
till his
death
undisputed
the
peace
still
strong
his
rule
Islam
Amru
held
the
his
eventful
in
this
fortunes
the
mainly
over
Aly,
evil
an
defeat
governor
of
we
are
The
less
told,
career
singular.
of
of
his
of
A
of
the
in
the
of
for
in
by
the
died
was
four
73
years
at
of
it
deed,
its
years
post
same
recall
still
astute
Omeyyad
made
Finally reappointed
he
he
ascendency
the
his
Aimu.
^'
..'a^.j^'^
than
and
his
rest
most
field,
word
and
the
more
owed
who
He
by
his
him
Muavia
death
age,
the
penitent,
misdeeds.
many
Moghira,
native
by
the
during
in
continued
he
Mohammed,
for
Both
extended
one
Brave
Egypt,
enemy.
Egypt.
zealots,
lieutenants.
and
establishment
Othman,
his
hour
the
on
under
turbed
dis-
Aly.
able
influenced
man
Muavia
that
Omar,
reign
bloodshed,
been
unscrupulous
Conqueror
period
No
eventual
the
of
Egypt
had
Caliphate.
Amru
under
of
indeed,
and
to
and
dynasty.
like
the
house
661-680
directions.
all
government
coarse
was
governor
in
Kharejite
successful,
equally
1o-6oa.h.
was
home,
of
his
and
long
at
without
not
Caliph
history.
of
counsel,
the
this
rule
the
though
life,which,
long
for
ardent
was
of
boundaries
of
of
arm
as
he
years,
During
Muavia's
abdication
twenty
outbursts
intermittent
by
factions
Abroad
in
and
easily suppressed,
were
in
Islam.
inde-
was
Hasan's
nearly
all
of
prosperity
only
by
is, for
that
11., Muavia
from
and
A.U.
A.
35
West
Caliph
was
and
Othman
the
death,
own
there
of
of
661-680
A.M.
of
less
though
Tayif,
30'J
he
had
brilliant,
been
was
deputed
not
by
A.II. lu^
'
with
Abu
Prophet, in company
tutelaryidol of that city.^ He
the
the
Motjhiia lost
of Kufa.
[CiiAr.xi.v.
MUAV/A
310
life as well
him
cost
Muavia
of the
government
strict control
under
the
frequent
of
scene
But
cl^rcd
to*^Muavia
42A.H.
influence.
to
difficult
most
turbulent
theocratic
and
of those
outburst, and
of
held
city,still
restless
the house
post,
he
again
rose
that
to
no
the
designing,
nearly
and
Bussorah, which
honour, and
as
Finally,appointed by
the
Clever
disgracefulfall at
his
he survived
down
hew
ill-favoured,
having
was
field of Wacusa.
the
on
eye
an
Sofian, to
Aly
which
dynasty.
perhaps the greatest service which Moi^hira renthat he succeeded
in reconciling
to
Muavia, was
Ziad
to
his
most
remarkable
.Abu
Sofian, who
of the time.
He
fell in with
his
before
bondwoman,
historyof
The
sovereign.
his
Ziad
the
was
is
vagrant
Tayif
at
of
reputedson
mother, then
conversion
of the
one
the
By
the
discharge of important trusts, Ziad overcame
disadvantage of servile birth,rose to important office,and
of
eventually was
appointed by Aly to the government
faithful
Bussorah
and
by
was
the
of
cause
of
Called
in
Istakhr.
by
Muavia,
Muavia
Persia,he refused
when
was
threatened, if he
life of his
the
caused
do
so
or
to
continued
alarm
Moghira,
42,
of
arrear
dismissed
in
revenue,
with
had
at
to
absent
thorn
At
to
tensions
pre-
Hasan.
stewardship
Court
even
himself, with
in his side, he
A.H.
who
Muavia.
to
of
of his
appear
the
to
abdication
account
an
in Bussorah.
sons
continual
after the
render
to
Devoted
day.
bitterlyopposed
even
to
of the
statesman
he
Aly,
eloquent, he
not
presented
honour, and
million
provided
pieces.
with
He
was
residence
Kufa.
A
^
year
In
A.H.
or
9,
two
afterwards
Li/eof Mahomet,
p. 437.
curious
episode in
-
Above,
his life
p. 188.
GGl-SO]
A.D.
disturbed
ZIAD
the
GOVERNOR
desire
to
the
remove
Muavia
stain
311
with
seized
his
Ziad
As
world.
was
upon
UFA
Moslem
of the
equanimity
grew
OF
and
descent,
A.ll.
the
40'_
'^'ftl
thus
acknow.
him
prove
mate,
of Abu
son
for
appointed
which
the
not
Sofian
the
Muavia
brother.
but
supposititious,
Islam, first
as
still more
making Omm
Sofian
and
of
one
be
to
the
(the above
the
affront
thus
put
feeling,however,
pillarof
had
fell
turbulent
armed
night
at
order, that
into
the
heavily
The
On
^
188), had
p.
"Thou
"
upon
gave
for
the
up the
"
To
son
my
meet
to
was
involuntary
to
new
effectuallyenforced
heretofore
elevated
was
to
prevailed.
the
governor-
case
him
since) sent
Habiba,"
Ayesha, addressed
from
of
Omm
he
said,
dear
"Ziad,
ibn
spoken
had
the
an
unawares
experience
an
of
venture
ruthless
so
"^jssorah
His
message
to
dissuade
him
pilgrimage.
goest
she receive thee as her brother, that will be regardedas a slight
Prophet ; if otherwise, it will be a slightupon thyself." So Ziad
if
legalbirth
Ziad
never
wilt
Now,
he
proposed to go on
in the
tergiversation
his
of Appointed
governor
might
; and
population
None
law,
faction
Ziad
at
that
Omeyyad
Arab, wandering
of
Moghira's death,
When
offended
the
restless
executed
supremacy
strife and
seen
at
The
command.
Persian
blood.
was
made
death
unlucky
precincts,was
offence.
it
was
men.
of
pain
an
their
patrolled incessantly by
thousand
on
displeased
were
as
the
on
be
to
Muavia's
so, but
for
his
to
city, now
police of
abroad
the
addition
hand
strong
that
in
of Abu
child
"
gained
Ziad
his
throughout
faithful,"
only
away,
been
Not
purity of
passed
son
son
Sommeyya."
Sofiati;
Ziad."
to
her
which
Abbasside
of his father,"
she
He
to
"if
thou
secure
on
an
letter in which
name
is also called
acknowledgment
he subscribed
replied,without
writers
a-h.
notwithstanding) was
Omeyya,
the
upon
soon
strength
of
the
the
decision
issue.
own
of
"Mothers
45
legitimacy, and
of
also
"
be
to
scandal
law
Habiba
adulterous
an
the
contravening
Ziad
as
^^
^J^*^'^"
established; upon
this
raised
announcement
legitiledged
commission
father.
own
held
purpose
real and
publicly acknowledged
The
as
his
the
him
of
himself,
committing herself,
without
nymic,
any patroafter his mother, "Ziad
A. 11. 10-
;_
Aiul
of
ship
of
year
there
severe
Kufa
jMcsent
were
refused
to
faction
which
Strong
casts
the
and
guard.
him.
From
his
commands
in
carried
with
policy
he
he
had
Ziad
thus
coveted
llisdeaih, The
also
might
smitten
Great
Progressin
his
seen.
the
absolute.^
His
in
satisfied with
the
Hejaz
with
prayed
terror
(says
so
made
and
East, he
cities.
Holy
Lord
which
in
he
he
that
annalist)his
our
wise
wives
its
Muavia
by
of these
by
the
the
to
malignant boil,of
was
One
splendid position
Not
of
Persian
important
their
the
long enjoy
it; and
a
held
with
subject
the
frontier.
Khorasan
soldiers
was
to
sons
of
Lieutenant
in
charge
the
Indus
an
crowd
500
East
entire
the
not
progress
The
gate
powerful
and
achieved.
with
by
had
did
have
not
followed
most
50,000
Ziad
pride of
was
inhabitants
was
the
him
was
and
partiesrefusing to
the
He
planted
families.
he
Khorasan
beyond
him
with
at
was
repress
far
memory.
brought
Oxus
to
inaugurated by
lictors,and
the
sway
thus
his
went
cities,
"
tyranny
Abroad
Caliphate yet
Gulf
Hatim
upon
Alyite
especially,headed by the
Tay,^ being ruthlessly
one
"
the
court.
mounted
to
Aly,
who
both
needful
of
abound
famous
stain
silver-sticks
673.^.0.
of
Istakhr, Ziad
Oriental
Court.''
the
Tales
Kufa,
The
in
bloodshed
and
cruelty
off.
cut
doubt
no
of
fiftymen
abounded
were
; but
dark
From
And
Othman
now
offenders, all
the
some
hands
the
terror
Mosque
discover
their
measurcs
reii^n of
oath, and
half
spend
to
the
in
To
the
to
had
; and
him.
re\ilcd
of
beheaded
at
of need.
grandson
Jiussorah.
cast
the memory
curse
at
first address
swear
bounds
was
his
put
conspiracy
the
half
and
were
trationr^'^^
liis habit
also, and
.\t
betjan.
stones
His
[CiiAi-.
xi.v.
MUAV/A
31:;
hand
died.
extending
his
Fs-St
rule eastward.
impatient
The
of the
conquered
tribute
casting off
yearly becoming
stormed
^
a.h.
41
Life of Mahomet,
He
Herat,
divided
and
two
Herat
years
Islam,
but
allegiance;
secure.
and
of
restraints
their
and
the
having
later
Chiefs,
were
tinually
con-
yoke
was
rebelled
was
Kabul
also
was
p. 422.
the East
Badghis.
their
more
and
Peoples
into
four commands,
Mcrve
Nisabur,
Mtrvc
Rudli,
GGl-8(t] KHORASAN.
A.D.
for several
besieged
been
breached
noticed
crossing
the
Bokhara
back
Oxus
and
the
hordes
continued
but in the
south
rule
were
and
to
Roman
offer
known
less
not
the
ruins
the
the
far
as
of
the
of
their
founded
the
tells
us
with
their young
and
also
of the
the
accepted
a
joint Roman
where
miraculous
that
he
On
sustained
and
the
at
Amru
A.ii.
41,
the
years
bright
soon
waged
oi.a
littoral
sacred
the
at
and
settled
later
years
and
army,
Armenia
during
the
contest
close, and
Greeks,
Ocba
and
A.ll.
read
42.
and
Ever
reptiles
the
of
The
upon
the
surprised by
back
were
a
on
Barca,
l.s defeated
'^
army.
Greece,
Aly,
prodigy,
themselves
was
''""'
of
conqueror's prayer
by
^"
wan,
a.h.
Tradition
beasts
driven
with
we
Berbers.
his whole
with
south
the
to
50
year
Arabs,
10,000
centre.
wild
^^'"."''^
Cairo
the
In
of
body
Berbers, convinced
Berber
the
the
faith,were
against the
its site
of
by
it
as
side
its
here,
population
that
so
of Cairowan,
miserably perished
suspended
Muavia
few
harder
Waddan.
flightof
Islam
tendered
several
with
regarded
from
Africa.
and
Muavia
settlement
did
-'
strongly fortified
But
of the
metan
Maho-
had
native
Christian
for
Barca
as
he
spot.
far
shore
was
And
complete,
and
Berbers,
strengthened by
once
of
'
Tunis, and
banks
under
struggle
50,
at
of the
enabled
civilisation and
ravaged
beat
the
its northern
resistance.
"
was
sons,
in
the
to
was
against
war
that
stubborn
only by
civic
Ziad's
possession
consolidated
Indeed, the
more
of
other
precarious tenure
along
settlements
the overthrow
seats
from
anon
their submission.
for the
territories
up
are
and
Othman
The
country
of Africa
experience
ever
of
gained
on
40-
camels, took
on
son
A.ir.
suzerainty.
or
materially differ
not
of
one
had
operations
and
gradually being
was
long
all the
range
later
Tirmidz,
east
54,
mountain
years
and
and
The
two
A.H.
Candahar
Balkh,
year
and
Turkish
Samarcand
Indus
the
GREECE
Similar
catapults.
against Ghazni,
In
AND
taken
months, and
by
strongholds.
north
AFRICA,
hostilities.
Hostilities
resumed
serious
Moslem
by
defeat
army
^l^^^^^^
^''"''
Aiuick
un
botli
by
tion
was
and
sea
against
which
his
about
loss
of
read
island
Moslem
and
other
Comalso
Grecian
was
killed
his tomb
was
the
same
was
of
Yezid
by
the
^yub,
'
for
the
seven
memories
abode,
his
53,
an
by
position was
where
Constantinople,
of
walls
by pilgrims for
entertained
Abu
Companion,
famous
visited
and
of
thence
teaching
of the
four
at
and
the
at
He
ages.
his house
in
Prophet
of
of
blot
Medina.^
Early
of Arcam,
whose
of his
followers
when
he first
began
the
same
time
of
70
the
on
also
faithful,"
the
father's
son
for
Muavia
of
name
Rahman,
to
kind
the
whole
poison
and
thus
his
and
memory,
who
employed
It is
him.
to
rare
arouse
own
success
him
with
the
fears
The
in
such
and
ing
in checkagainst Muavia, who though backward
the
himself
on
cruelty of his lieutenants, was
mild
""
we
compassing
throughout Syria,as
jealousy of Muavia,
agent
also
of age,
years
distinction
the
his
Mothers
"
the
"
of Abdul
splendour
house
About
was
Islam,"
of
"the
Ayesha, nearly
the
rests
death
the
by
Mecca.-
in years.
the death
Poisoned,
the
called
death
other
advanced
of
recalled
of Mahomet
read
son
A.H.
held
the
but
in
and
seized
years
the
under
also
are
"
resort
abandoned.
not
were
was
standing,
notwith-
misfortune
liut
fire,
Greek
of
Mahomet,
and
fighting,
much
of
use
was
City
campaign
who
sickness
on
tended
army
ments.
large reinforce-
yearly expeditions,and
garrison
In
of
There
Constantinople
abandoned
Death
against
the
to
heavy.
was
almost
near
The
some
time.
cxpedi-
Yezid, much
with
army
near
by
the
efforts
We
pleasure-lovingson
force landed
Moslem
the
50
formidable
provisions,and
of
want
is ascribed
discovered
A. 11.
his
prosecuted
canipait^nwas
against Constantinople.
sent
The
of
In
severely from
Muavia
and
the
and
land.
directed
suffered
noplc.
Armenia,
in
wintered
A.il.iO-
[(JiiAi'.
xi,v.
J/C/AF/A
314
and
just in
Li/e of Mahomet,
p.
Safia, Joweiria,Omm
his administration.
164.
Salma, and
Omm
//'/(/.pp.
liabiba.
59.
^/^
CHAPTER
Yezid
XLVI
HEiR-Ari'AKENT.
aitointed
Nomination
becomes
56
liation'or
Allowed
of
election
^''^'^
of
election
The
Precedents
choicc
supposed
was
G'jG
succession
the
to
be
to
A.I).
each
on
peril
Precedent
A.Il.
Caliph
serious
by
Hereditary
vested
privilege
The
Islam.
of
j^eace
been
had
the
in
"
inhabitants
but
the
of
broken
nominated
Omar
precedent,
that
is true
ratified
was
At
though
carried
the
resembled
on
from
them.
Muavia
and
Aly,
and
Duma,
who
was
elected,
by
1
the
but
as
Citizens
Mahomet,
prayers
not,
to
we
as
he
made
have
no
in
nominate
heretofore,
of
seen,
express
the
by
appointed
nomination.
3lt"
him
on
people
of
death
the
his
liis
between
Arbitration
Hasan
son
of
finally, we
And,
Kufa.
extorted
been
On
successor,
Zobeir,
and
so-called
the
first
the
struggle
the
Aly,
Regicides,
Talha
Caliphate.
double
the
declined
Aly,
ended
of
of
had
ensued
that
which
of
homage
alread)-
the
election
little
v.^as
election
of
rebellion
that
allegation
succession
that
but
another
Electors.
the
the
popular
the
of
appointment
compulsion
the
After
of
named
yet
hands
Medina
succession,
followed
the
of
under
out
the
occasions
recognition
fourth
Then
establishing
last
chosen
deathbed,
his
in
homage
somewhat
based
but
the
choice
himself
was
say
been
had
rule
Prophet
ma}'
on
Omar,
these
formal
made.
Caliph.
both
on
by
than
more
the
placed
we
again,
and
the
"
Refugees
"
as
The
Bekr
He
successor;
as
and
various,
Abu
one.
well
as
observed.
acclamation.^
by
of
been
than
no
Citizens,"
"
had
practice
oftener
It
Medina,
deathbed
Medina,
the
have
lu
lead
the
G7(;]
A.D.
HEIR-APPARENT
YEZID,
first
example
rightsinto the
317
of
abdication,when
hands
of Muavia, and
Hasan
ne.
of Islam.
Whatever
rights Medina
sessed, circumstances
of
means
choosinga
the
Medina
death
choice
no
to
made
of the
but
to
place elsewhere.
the
course
seat
of
Abandoned
the
as
seat
of Medina.
the
by
Throne,
others.
or
of
even
confirming
Succession,as
at
in the
once,
upon
had
now
reigningCaliph,and Medina
acquiesce in what had already taken
The
Government,
elective
"
of
wheresoever
troubles
at any
^
recur
Standard
poss'i'bk
now
function
thus, from
was
Again, the
might
pos- Initiative
materiallyaltered the
and
Hasan, followed necessarily,
of
the
had
successor
nomination
case
had
exercisingthem.
government,
have
originally
may
which
that
be.
moment.
might
and
Talha
Aly
Danger
^'^
raised the
^^'^^.
succession.
revolt
the
plea
of
compulsion, while
between
ful
Aly and Muavia there followed a long and doubtinternecine
These
contest.
struggleshad imperilled
Not
the fortunes of Islam.
only had the ranks of the
Faithful been seriously
thinned,but,from without,enemies
might have taken dangerous advantage of the strife ; as
indeed
would
have
on
the
been
case
in the
contest
between
Aly and Muavia, had the latter not made a truce with the
Byzantine Court while civil war
impended. But if a
the foes of Islam might
similar opportunityagain offered,
and a fatal wound
not be so forbearing,
might be inflicted
on
an
Empire torn by intestine conflict.
and also no
doubt
Influenced by such considerations,
the Caliphate
in his
by the desire of maintaining
fc"
I
own
"I
Muavia's
"^^'S"
line,nommate
)
entertained the
was
to
publicaffairs,
devoted
amend
to the
his ways
chase and
in
care-
preparation
son.
to
3l8
A.I I. ;""().for
[r'liAi-.
M.vi.
MUAVIA
Hkewise
favourable
was
character
people a
more
before the
show
to
the
project.But
Moghira
it
not
was
These,
and
received
the nomination
accordingly,without
taken
ceremony,
all present to Yezid
was
allegiance
by
and
Irac having without
successor.
Syria
homage, Muavia set out for Mecca with a
Mecca
and
to obtain the
reality
assent
succession of Yezid.
The
^^'cre
fon:ed^o
Hosein
and
allegiance.
the two
swear
two
of
retinue
Holy
al Rahman
of Omar
sons
tendered
demur
and
Zobeir.
...
of the Citizens
of Yezid, and
took
consented
the
]3ekr,
Muavia
,
to
in
Medina
at
of Abu
son
the
remainder
1000
cities to
leadingdissentients
".
the next
as
them
City received
roughly, and
for
these left at once
further mortification,
avoid
The
of the
Abd
i\ly,
Abdallahs
entermg
on
of
son
of
but
lesser Pilgrimage,
perform the
to
horse,ostensibly
the oath
further
to
so,
Mecca.
the nomination
the oath
accordingly.Continuing
his journey to Mecca, the Caliph carried himself blandly
towards
its people for the firstiew days,which were
pied
occuwith the rites of the lesser Pilgrimage. But as his
time of departuredrew nigh,he stood up to address them
his errand, and
on
gilded with
though his speech was
that the rightsand privileges
of the City would
assurances
be respected,
Then
there was
at the first no
response.
^
When
Merwan, governor
of Medina, he
of Abu
son
"
In
"
make
"
was
at
firstviolently
opposed. Amongst
Bekr, said,"This
the
place of election,
right
Heraclius succeedeth
the Coran
thingis naughtbut
another
to
which
before the
fraud and
deception.
On
men
man,
others,Abd al Rah-
and Romans
this,Muavia
"
"
where
now
one
quoted from
"
opposed,had
Abdallah,son
been introduced
by Abu
Bekr himself in
been
gainedover
Omar.
appointing
by the giftof ten
ft
r,7(;]
A.P.
PRECEDENT
Abdallah
arose
of
nition
which
of
son
of
Islam.
Islam
"
"
First, do
"
the
the
as
citizens
to
of
did, and
"
like Omar,
Or, tJiirdly,
"
amongst
"
Only,
"
there
is
"
the
his
of
arguments
and
the
at
for
the
him.
shall,from
own
thee.
rest,
that would
caused
the
the
replied
that
Bekr,
the
the
verily
follow
Then
out
and
sons
Abu
aforehand."
sword
Bekr
succeed
to
for
called
to
the Coreish.^
who
unto
bloodshed
effect,he
no
things.
first course,"
And
fixed
not
con-
Abu
as
thine
left like
now
of the
point
As
and
be
Electors
tested
con-
election
amongst
exclude
choose
"
the
candidate
must
"
"
succession
choose
none
people might
the
from
three
leave
risks
We
these
and
appoint
thou
them,
thus
Or, secondly,do
successor
themselves,
"
Muavia,
"
nominate
like
of
one
Medina.
"
all the
from
"
A. II. 56.
recog-
to
exposed
spoke
Prophet did,
the
anon
any
that
counter
run
then
Others
succession.
"
would
and
ever
319
declared
this the
On
was
SUCCESSION
Zobeir, and
Heir-apparent
an
precedents
to
EOR
if
finding
bodyguard,
City to
take
the
oath.
The
followed
fiction of
elective
an
to
have
The
the
oath
enforced
X^ of
\[
anticipatoryoath
succession
oldouble
1^
That
with
the
)i!held that
1
were
and
Government
followed
nomination
was
the
Caliph must
Kharejites,who
be
there
no
should
Caliph,they
born
of
were
be
To
rule
made,
less in
form,
against
his
as
noblest
denounced
all
Caliph,but
as
of
to what
he
the
the
or
best
seat
and
Sometimes
once
the
a
thus
axiomatic,excepting
was
Council
stock
at
Empire,
privilege.The
a
recusants.
mother,
anticipatingat
only
out
with-
Heir-apparent,
choice.
stock
oHslan"
ceased
issue) the
as
the
received
of the
successor
taken, first
of the Coreishite
indifferent
body
him,
the
The
allegiancewas
the
throughout
a
whole
(in default
or
fealtywas
then
as
of
proclaimed
one
of
or
And^^^^""[f'
prevailed.
sword
his kinsmen.
qualifiedamongst
Jlj
an
thus
the
the
by
favoured,
most
in the
more
reigning Caliph
otherwise
vested
Muavia's
was
reserve.
less
or
still observed
right
and
reality,
hesitation
more
cities
Holy
without
Empire
precedent
Faithful,though
Inow
the
throughout
after, the
ever
of
example
stricter
of
came
State.
from.
Kharejites
If there
A.
successions
1 1. ;".(). two
future
for
iLsinoi
later
or.
The
pined
her
longing
"
this
The
in
:
royal
for
all
The
at
acquired
'
the
still
By
son
the
on
the
Desert,
for
of
the
early
Damascus,
and
vent
gave
following
to
be
may
these
than
nie
to
taken
lofty
than
camel
young
is
plain
Bedouin
towers.
the
on
richly
far
sweeter
to
than
me
flourish
hath
tent
relish
better
than
these
portly,
and
tribe
his
Bedouin
Mahometan
of the
prevails,
law,
free.
as
we
But
daily
desert
my
home
sight
my
to
Muavia's
become
from
coming
he
her
in
than
the
obese
would
it
exchange
ntH
halls."
verses,
he
comely
more
me.
in
again
gorgeous
So
is
around
Aly,
himself
of
i^recedence.^
attraction
is dearer
sandy
tribe
my
men
these
and
tents
took
son
the
Meisun,
mother,
luxuries
the
breeze
of
once
were
Like
obese
of
lady's
him.
her
which
of
the
shade
the
bearded
that
of
joyously
over
Arab
noble
even
viands.
courtly
and
precedent
trumpets.
in
crust
The
followed
was
steed.
blast
wild
of
war.
"
more
caparisoned
Ye/.id's
courtly
freedom
by desert
ride
should
The
but
special
the
verse,
fanned
tent
has
lady
the
for
specimen
proved
such
as
Amid
writers.
she
as
and
sons,
and
birth,
of
story
Arab
other
had
noble
of
^^.^^
civil
times.
Muavia
unci
distant
the
preventing,
Omeyadds
the
by
Abbassides
the
by
equally
of
instead
begun
forestall
to
attempt
provoked,
thus
practice
such
but
often
too
The
Wvid
[C'liAi-.xi.vr.
MLAl'/A
3-0
had
felt the
for
taste
the
the
see
of
son
Arab
in
such
the
his
the
petty
his
is
of
noble
as
living
if aimed
Mother
in
and
chase
bondvxoman
sentiment
wife,
where
Kelb,
Beni
luxurious
with
Yezid
dismissed
the
of
taunt
displeased
ears,
to
he
boyhood
a
life.
roving
equally legitimate
birth
principalities as
the
prevailed
Afghanistan.
with
and
it
CHAPTER
Death
XLVII
Muavia.
of
ZoBEiR.
Yezid
Hosein
succeeds.
Tragedy
Kerbala.
at
and
Death
of
Hosein
After
long
about
75
forth
brought
Prophet's
the
and
bury
him
by
Since
forbearing,
check
he
the
held
; and
that
they
the
future
The
with
nursed
with
of
his
sent
There
His
Aly,
as
of
the
"
active
jfought
however,
pot-bellied "),
with
l"ut Muavia,
Aly
when
dead,
given
had
already
time.
^f."^^^^'
April
680.
to
been
and
him
vast
of
arts
of
protracted
around
the
But
he
was
sure
in
area
peace,
so
looked
early
was,
beyond
in
Still,
gallantry
without
to
as
while
the
the
years
late
Muavia
abler
and
Aly
there
shrank
of
that
Both
the
bolder
two
by
went
have
from
in
ruler.
^"
yg^/^""
at
lay
the
he
seen
that
personal
physical
and
nickname
little occasion
was
Dying
beware
must
physical.
Sififin,we
as
braver
he
meet
absent
rocks
whom
than
to
deathbed,
was
the
(at Kufa,
later
their
doubt,
comparison,
rather
obese
even
of
said,
he
his
who
Yezid,
him
moral
was
From
gone.
to
become
and
exertion.
his
them
his
successor
was
three,
Icounter.
he
as
warning
were
courage,
bodily
his
bade
courageous,^
the
and
message
hunting-place,
ahead.
elements
Yezid
when
opposition
he
dangerous
in
he
Death
anxiety.
nomination
therefore,
Wise,
flourished
the
there
Empire.
commerce
of
garment
Hasan,
extended
he
parings
favoured
of
died
approach,
mouth
in
had
and
greatly
with
and
eyes
abdication
; consolidated
Islam
his
end
fine,
ground
Fortune
the
the
winding-sheet,
throughout
peace
the
for
felt
carefully kept,
in
Muavia
reign,
he
these,
powder
Mahomet.
rule.
As
age.
Of
him,
A.D.
prosperous
casket,
nails.
sprinkle
of
and
of
years
680
a.h.
courage
for
Aly
en-
A. II. III.
of.
men
The
of
son
easilybe put
to
beware
first,a
The
Aly.
aside.
As
"
Omar
for
Zobcir, and
and
would
pious devotee,
Hosein," he continued,
the
"
of.
^,
restless
attempt
"
deal
"
runneth
"
the
first carc
Medina,
at
and
of Omar
the
But
who
had
take
to
at
its capture
Since
cisseiiDes
gQ
the
abusing
had
aimed
Zobeir
survived
claims
At
Citizens of
P"P^^^''*
Hosein^'
thither.
his
be
of
call.
His
his
Abbas,
Mahomet's
names,
that
for
feigning time
dared
had
to
the
as
conspirators
Aly
the
but
ambitious
long
so
Hosein
the
to
of
son
as
still after
was
superior
but
City.
an
evil hour
of the
cousin
uncle.
The
words
The
his brother.
mises
Pro-
trust
But
the
of
son
before
slippery
Zobeir,
to
to
plot becoming
accept the
prepare
the
known
at
in this
either of love
of the Shiyas.
lems, especially
or
melancholy
intensest
to
Hosein, yielding
; and
tempted
was
friends
His
the
to
but
would
regal rights.
sent
was
fickle
him, if he
not
during
and
fond
the
Hosein
would
fashion
little support,
upon
claim
he
approach.^
was
"
sons
command.
the
enemy
uncle
Muslim
with
Temple,
to
in
cousin, Muslim,
for
way
these, the
the
there
there
his advice, in
to
of
there, inviolate
eagerly to
factious
that
rid of his
of
poured
besought
missives
allegiance
swear
and
Caliphate ;
turned
Kufa, and
Mecca
at
wont
were
no
it is true, found
support
at
appear
Caliphate was
Mecca.
Caliphate
now
of
the
Hosein, both
around
house
Hasan,
short-Hvcd
populace
that
Prophet's grandson.
Kufa, the
Zobcir
of
of the
Prophet
lion,crafty as
to
complied
Holy city;
the
the
the
Two
foreseen, Abdallah
at
he
oath.
by Mahomet,
asylum,
Muavia
refused
to
fluttered
that
doves
As
the
against
yp
of
branch."
before
Zobeir, and
of
as
assuming
once
lie
on
the
consideration, escaped
11)11 Zoiieir
and
till
peace
son
Fierce
root
Abbas,^
son
hast
thou
thee.
of Yezid
now
no
It is Abdallah
for
most
^" requirethose
ibn'zobeV
-n
hnn
L,ave
when
in his veins.
The
to
will
with
the
.,,.,.
Irac
lunpire ;
gently
I fear the
Iloseinand
ol
men
"
"
escape
of
Abdallalis, sons
two
Ilosein
-j-l^i.
[CiiAV.xiAii.
YF/.ID
322
grandson of
chapterhave
dynasty.
Abu
become
Talib,
hold
houseof jNIos-
A.n.
repliedHosein,
Ul.
Meiln^
and
llorr
"
niust
1st
sad
Mohai-
'
fate.
'"
"
"
"
"
thou
with
them
had
And
under
courteously but
but
go, then
if thou
again
will
the
to
turn
the
of
the
still
it
miles
twenty
disclaimed
of
"
thought.
"
and
place
face
to
"
then
Islam."
to
cut
father Sa"l
offered Amr
alive.
Amr
bribe.
He
we
to
the
to
wavered
in
yielded,and
find tradition
now
wilt
horse
of Rei
from
pitched his
the
Cit}-,were
whence
I may
of
on
to
the
of
him
things,
fight,
of
enemies
unconditional
to
that
that Obeidallah
story goes
bringingin
Hosein
of the
Prophet
But
this,cum
all
he
arms,
river,hoping
The
his soul.
fever heat.
the
resort
the grandson
sold
came
I shall
upon
without
condition
these
where
wars,
Cadesiya.
said
with
.'"peak
neither
to
access
lowing,
fol-
Caliph,at Damascus,
insisted
duty
and
his slender
with
rising in
the
do
the
to
off
risingto
Muslim.
bank, five-and-
soldier, against
mammon
of
4000
river
place
effect this
for
his, that
away
between
affair
with
the
Yezid,
to
the government
the
liover
to
the hero of
was
cations
communi-
Pretender
Sad
of
Obeidallah
and,
Amr
ordered
His
parently
ap-
attack
now
faithful
But
submission
for
me
Caliph's
the
far
the
indeed,
would
hand
my
had
courteous
by
on
At
send
"
Kufa.
me
left,
western
avoiding
arrested, Hosein
Kerbala
return
lead
"
"
Thus
He
to
me
if not, then
doing, Hosein
of
son
prospect
no
"
so
excited
which
hostilities,
Suffer
"
two
the
the
the
or
by, and
So
to
along
back
way
take."
or
them.
Amr
sent
the
right,marched
dangerous leaving
above
and
out
close
between
field of
the
In
pass.
Governor;
right hand,
not
object beyond
summons.^
on
the
day
City already
second
camp
were
let him
the
to
the
to
mayest
on
kept
passed
Obeidallah
his
chief named
to
choosest, only
Euphrates.
was
the
Kufa
for
Horr
turn
thou
immediate
Kufa.
But
thou
that
desert
no
about
KerbX.'^
to
they
Arab
bring thee
to
are
left, as
band, leaving
branch
So
not
Mecca,
to
skirting
Stopped
went
when
an
women
desert?
he
firmlyrefused
My orders,"he said,
from
the
forward
far
by
am
XLvii.
'"
"
little
into
so
horsc
secst
proceeded
not
tj-oop of Kufau
Horr, who
'"
aside
as
forward."
go
They
"'
A.M.
Oct.
needs
,^-|g^^y^y ^
nun,
Ol
surroundccl
"
children, turn
"
near
[Chap.
YEZID
3-4
dead
and
or
the
graiio
f.80]
A.D.
thirst
THE
TRAGEDY
thus
might
force
conditions.
-11
he
be
might
it been
the
by
dally no
him
in
surrounded
fightthe
is still fresh
to
with
Thus
the
the
allegiance,and
eye
loth
leader
the
and
He
hand
that slew
their
to
ibn
fust inclined
"
Dzu
with
but
al
is
Joshan
name
the prayer
of
Hosein,
discretion.
that if he
failed
also obtain
the
as
The
all
imagination
of
piety,or
on
one
as
side
demons
truth, the
send
letter
should
in his stead.
the heated
flowed
veins
simple
heart.
the
his
kinsmen
duct
safe-consaid that
The
threatening
Amr,
to
the
take
command,
is
name
surrender
and
variouslypronounced
Shimr.
or
Alyite fiction,that
ruthless
and
touch
an
swift
demanded
the Pretender's
insist on
in, Shamir
his
committing
Obeidallah
of Rei
government
ranged, either
models
from
bring Hosein
to
Shamir, Shomar,
whole
with
what
So he obtained
believer
as
Shamir
must
circled
En-
never
Obeidallah
at
in
And,
day's respite to
it is
horror
fond
in whose
colouring to
curse.
ejaculatory
concede
to
blood.
the
as
rouse
the cruel
exceptions all
sacred
obtained
Shamir
.Moslem
few
followed
treasonable, though
nought but
see
adventitious
no
Hosein
with
Prophet's
story needs
can
to
of the
himself
forthwith
frenzy.
The
pitch.
to
was
often
fails to
never
Amr
first month,
grief
it is
of
or
this
pointso intensified,and
impossible
the
on
at
to
Shiyites has
the
other
of apostasy.
to
stead
in-
resolved
as
believe
so
hundredth
invented.
with
(especially
The
the
to
laid
over-
part of
names
are
Shiyas)as
Kufo,
SthMohai.
alive,bring
or
61.
shJ^^
sent
never
that
say
that
and
suppression.
to
scene
of
wildest
utmost
yielded
(name
Hosein
The
been
sent
forced, Amr
little camp.
harrowing detail,it
forgetsthat Hosein,
Shamir
had
had
prayer
A.ll.
brine;him
Well
court.
to
that
urge
hesitate, Shamir
Believers'
indignation to
to
firm
TT7111,
shudder)
bitter end.
with
Amr
feared
delay, Obeidallah
Amr
round, the
comes
death, stood
should
the
in
commemorated
and
with
the
than
called
in command.^
battle
Hosein,who
Caliph s
of
creature
But
house, if the
closely the
day
the
to
325
^i-i"
lipswithout
Kufa
to
impatient
longer
supersede him
fatal
direct
Moslem
A LA
prevailedon
even
heartless
uttered
worse
Omeyyad
But
to.
a
must
,1-
sent
for
agreed
He
KERB
surrender.
tyrant Obeidallah
the cruel
his
OF
3 26
A.M.
and
01.
tents
then
were
of wood
lircparations for
the
defence,
lUil
a\va\'.
fainil)-
The
1 Iosoin"s
Brother's
her
the
singing
while
her mantle
breast
flingingherself
and
water
comfort
her.
find
parched lii)s.'l"hc
wailing and
On
Attacked
and
the
it
children
poured
could
he
do
of
sick
lay
water
her
his
slake
to
the
passed
night
in terror.
of the
morning
fatal
loth, Ilosein
drew
his
out
with
little band
all his
offered
company
for battle.
There
retire,or be led
to
was
the
to
all in
loth Mo-
Finding
harrani,
surrounded
by
vain, he
his
who
kinsmen,
of
presence
alighted
and
parley ;
slain,
Brother's
Ilosein
of
pending
im-
grief,beat
little son,
and
women
her
to
little that
drop
no
the
on
in wild
was
and
thought ; drawing
swoon.
Hosein's
Aly,
but
temples ;
heard
over-
sword
verse
the
at
him
upon
fell into
face, and
her
on
martial
heart sank
against
night,Zcinab
around
tent, and
of
cades
barri-
defence
furbishing his
servant
Her
the
During
him.
together,and
roiuid,a poor
set
snatches
combat.
staked
rudely
foe.
and
one
reeds
and
overwhelming
rtthMohar
to
[ClIAl"
YE/jn
from
his
firm
stood
again he
Caliph.
the
camel
and,
defence,
for his
1 A.H.
lo
6So
resolved
Oct.
A.I).
to
At
length,one
the
and, amid
of
cries
work.
and
brothers, nephews
in his Uncle's
shafts
of the
The
to the tents
none
even
dared
added
attack
At
his
Hosein, struck
by
cavalrytrampled
Not
The
people.
one
an
on
to
more
it
cursed
"
their
of
years
early struck,
was
the
the
sons
behind
flames
the
ing
spreadFor
scene.
hoped
was
closed
he
long
might
by thirst,he sought
up, and
Shamir
fell to
arrow,
the
he
led
cut
was
attack.
the
ground,
off
and
the
his corpse.
of the band
"
did
ten
shelter
the
last,driven
enemy
the
and
fire,
on
Hosein, and
The
Hosein,
took
horror
new
yet surrender.
set
were
side,
little ones,
after another
cousins
Some
enemy.
reeds
of
One
and
Kufan
the
thick, and
flew
arms.
of stillness.
moment
and
women
daughter Fatima,
died
camp.
'
his
to
from
arrow
Arrows
and
the
was
betrothed
age,
an
the
There
escaped.
than
their
Fighting braxcly,they
own
number
dead
upon
A.P.
6S0]
the
field.
and
HOSEIN
brothers,
of Hosein
sons
there
its close
at
six
Two
of
sons
Aly
; two
perished early in
and
together with
ghastly load
the
Obeidallah's
to
crowd
when
cast
the
! I have
"
Lord
"
mouth
Amr,
roughly
over
these
the
61.
jheiT^
lieads
the
Gover-
""'''
carried,
were
heads,
the
through
was
melted.
As
his staff
with
tales of heartless
the
voice
aged
lipskissed
very
and
to
heard
was
Prophet's grandson.
with
the
Whether
Hosein, his
of
and
were
the
By
the
by
blessed
of
the
the actors
upon
responsibilityfor
Obeidallah
for
honourably
received
eventually,with
Yezid,
out
their
Medina,
The
the
badly
caused
the
family and
kinsmen
the
orphaned
little
ones,
lips of
the
pilgrims at
tell
it, and
"
repeated
lineage
of
Aly.
in
every
It
soon
as
over
grief and
trophe.
catas-
widowed
of
children
weeping
^'
repeated,with
the
Empire.
The
the
"}[|^p""
house
who
bred
Reaction
cruel
oft
that
by
ladies,
the
to
groups
seen
by
heretofore
household, and
was
sent
At
the
pathos
and
women
Prophet, the
coloured,
"
of
intensified
yearly by
the
and
house.
outburst
all added
"
were
kindness
Omeyyad
around
of the
tale, heard
That
children
dwellings inhabited
deserted
reproached
in
meant
wild
disowned
consideration, to their
and
the
^iJ^]^J
already
Caliph
and
to
Damascus.
at
Royal household,
for
PIverything
The
ladies
Hosein's
along
sent,
Hosein, and
destination,
return
lamentation.
to
of
Family,
execrations
tragedy, the
comfort
This
turned
the
escape
into
every
home.
Medina
to
deed.
the
Yezid
to
death
the
of the
respect, and
Pretender,
in the
Aly Asghar
sons
survivors
with
by Obeidallah
head
little
two
daughters, sole
two
sincerely,or
heaped
the
were
accept
It is the
seen
sister
treated
scene
to
hearts
his
The
trunkless
ran
; A.M.
of Mahomet."
The
and
head
slow
Prophet's grandson
Hard
the
"Gently!
cry:
tale.
the
insult
and
of
feet.
be
must
we
of seventy
thrill of horror
head
gory
turned
Governor
(though
to
the
Obeidallah's
at
palace.
of
six
offered
children, who
women
day
Hasan
indignity was
no
survivors, mostly
the
Abu
but
dead
the
of his brother
sons
of
plundered ;
was
327
lay amongst
others, descendants
camp
SLAIN
vived
sur-
fresh
tragic
pity for
zeal
of
of
128
A.
1 1.
61.
YE
Obcidallah
^^^"^
to
^'^^
mark.
The
of
rebellion
the
.suppress
[0
/.in
of
claim
VII.
over-
heretofore
rule,
to
XI,
had
Iloscin
line
Aly's
HAT.
Mourniiifforllosein.
unknown,
into
deep
treated
or
the
began
\\hich
but
Caliphate,
The
Mc-
of
had
Caliphate
the
waned
tion
indigna-
burst
massacre.
the
of
fate
the
after
long
Who
disappeared.
the
upon
the
only
not
kingdoms
and
of
sacrilegious
decided
Mahometan
struck
now
cloud
long
ere
caused
Kerbala
and
which
had
of
tragedy
multitudes
gather,
to
Dynasty
The
of
heart
indifference,
with
only
the
in
that
harram.
East
has
each
at
recurring
the
spend
in
wailing
"
the
fatal
of
In
because
resigned
at
the
enemies
this
outburst
the
Shiyas
it),
tragedy
Shiyites,
supernatural
and
pathetic
Othman
dallah,
of
name
him
too,
of
say,
is
added
is
Hasan
fall
into
regarded
as
but
Muavia,
hands
the
poisoned
Martyr
have
we
Hosein,
Caliphate
the
to
(as
of
that
to
entitled
been
have
to
he,
they
the
which
double-edged,
to
recognise
to
the
because
fail
can
allowed
thus
"
seen)
only
not
he
(though
by
his
wife,
without
any
presumption.
The
the
but
hold
instigation,
sufficient
the
had
dj-nasty
bitter
and
sharp
weapon,
Omeyyad
cadence,
and
Hoscin
Hasan
cry
land
every
breasts
their
frantic
the
of
Moslems
beating
night,
unweariedly
Hosein
the
which,
with
grief
passionate
anniversary,
live-long
vociferating
Hasan
and
wild
the
seen
in
is
the
are
Hajjaj,
of
the
the
etc.,
are
lives
of
Martyr
execrated
as
held
as
Play,"
"Passion
romance,
tale
represented
yearly
the
company
usurpers,
up
to
religious
throughout
early
of
and
malediction.
the
whole
interwoven,
are
of
worthies
Kerbala
especially
ceremony,
which
while
Islam,
Abu
Omeyyad
ending
Bekr,
crew,
by
in
with
Omar,
Obei-
XLVIII
CHAPTER
Remainder
Yezid's
of
Reign.
Rebellion
of
ZOBEIR
61-64
Yezid
felt
soon
had
inflicted
caused
proverbial
of
The
which
evil
the
of
inconsistency,
which,
Dynasty
the
over
and
especially
at
Bussorah.
of
desertion
of
Aly
grieving
of
and
revenge
But
assailed
fate
the
at
the
it
Abdallah
who,
was,
unfortunate
did
sooner
and
arose
of
the
he
should
at
reaching
yet
the
first
the
of
it
leave
and
yet
of
his
of
end
the
as
of
ears
to
oath,
Ibn
the
the
he
Damascus,
Zobeir
of
had
way
of
fierce
ambitious
title
pious
beyond
went
to
canvass,
Throne.
bound
by
On
the
rebel
the
neck.
formally
escape,
^\ '^"w-
Zobeir
with
that
Zobeir
Caliphate,
Ibn
his
Ibn
No
venture.
soon
the
shadowed,
fore-
encouraged
and
swore
wishing
a
329
he
ment.
Govern-
peril first
Mecca
modest
of
covenant
commenced
claimant
though
Siffin, and
had
Veiling
year
Yezid,
repenting
than
of
But
new
Muavia
Arabia
the
gained
desperate
Power.
aside.
that
Hosein,
house.
Holy
brought
Repenting
rid
citizens
ruling
secretly,
be
Zobeir.
reach
the
into
as
the
cast
of
quarter
Ibn
by assuming
of the
entered
arose,
in
story
the
began
before
this, and
this
sad
against
Protector
though
Prince
harangued
invective
design,
be
to
battle
hostility against
It
Caliphate.
it had
adherents,
the
different
Aiyite
reictior.
with
espouse
form,
Danger
rebound
Kufa,
to
again,
Kerbala
the
Aly.
eager
after
family,
from
was
from
He
his
of
Its
never-ceasing
it
the
of
and
ever-varying
impetus,
their
house
now
of
tragedy
throne,
was
in
heresy,
Kharejite
A.D.
the
Omeyyad
favour
in
thereby
cause
the
on
680-683
A.ii.
to
he
fulfil
sent
All.
Mecca
deputation to
hi.
of honour
dress
; but
the
im[n'isc)ncd
62
6S2
hini to
A.i".
the
send
despatched
the
and
singing
that
End
of
682
A.I),
the
and
only
allowed
which, in
the
licence
the
Citizens, at
and
City
rapine
the
allegianceto Yezid,
Ibn
Siege of
i.64
Zobcir
indeed
and
the
by
defence
the
even
the
attack
to
The
Merwan
exclamation
was
sent
the
for
was
as
the
from
fain
"will
deputationby
to
Vezid
column
its march
to
up
to
swear
Mecca.
on
He
oppose.
ye
Melik,
Ibn
who
hood
hardi!
"
with
they
us!"^
upon
the
that
the
heavens
fall down
Abdal
to
Good
to
believed
have
w^as
Medina,
would
;
to
forcing
fugitivesfrom
places.
that
Mecca
to
sword, again
"
to
these
After
People hardly
is attributed
a
was
days given
Syrian army.
of
rival
troops of Medina
three
the malcontent
chastise
proceed
nothing effectual
the Sacred
and
swearing
To
sacrilegioustyrant
most
after
enemy.
house.
music,
put in durance,
were
City
Holy
were
of the
and
Caliph despatched
Kharejites who
of
strong,
of the
the
to
account
an
Governor
thereafter
point
supported by
A.H.
Sept.
had
been
denounced,
bloody battle,defeated
unfortunate
gifts
munificently
Court," wine
the
Zobeir, the
Ibn
the
by
and hounds,
cockfigliting
1000
the
assist
Hot
hour
indulgent excesses
such
young
leave
to
Damascus,
to
over
and
once
Citizens, and
against
the
party,
evil
an
returned
back
The
in
place
the
at
was
room.
Omeyyad
rebellious
and
of
his
in
they had
singing women,
his
w^ould
the
crafty
conciliate
likelyto
won
as
brought
Caliph
in
fly;
and
and
men
to
they
be
behaviour
ungodliness
the
sworn
there
of
profane
S\'rians
and
Yezid, advised
citizens
Caliph. They
shocked
luxury
sacked.
the
of
pious habits
at
to
offer
The
deputed
of his Chief
frugaland
of the
Is auacked
Yezid
But, accustomed
rew^arded.
robed
so
ferment.
there,as
governor
they might
promises
;;ilken
the
company
hoping that
and
him
inexperienced relative,who
and
and
scorned
in
people. Accordingly,
young
"
Zobeir
was
milder
invited
it,and
Ibn
Medina
still
Pretender,
.silver chain,
enibass\-.
Meanwhile,
\H.
with
conceal
to
court
to
come
Medina
[ClIAl-.
MAUI.
VE/JD
T,3"^
his
father
detained
XLIX
CHAPTER
MuAViA
II, Merwan,
Rebellion
of
AZRACKITES
AND
Yezid's
rule.
rdc-n^o/*^
He
and
Muaviall,
"
Nov.
6S3A.D.
sickly
his
but
that
like
neither
The
themselves.
the
On
Iljn
^
his
the
death,
various
^"*^'
the
such
choose
to
feeble
and
short
wsof
sine
fit for
them
left
he
stamp
and
for
successor
reign
task
but
electors,
nominated
men
any
see
that
accordingly
relax
he
have
would
appointed
Omar's
of
saw
the
from
People
have
weak
months.
three
the
he
none
was
II,
but
would
he
Omeyyad
Muavia
son
told
he
the
to
survived
Bekr,
he
did
so
who
there
Omar
his
by
Abu
A.D.
misfortune
decease,
like
that,
successor,
was
youth,
Anticipating
pulpit
C83-692
A.IL
succeeded
was
Mukiitar;
and
KhAREJITES
death
early
CALinis.
Meltk,
AL
Zobeir
Ibn
64-73
Short
AiiD
and
served
but
to
Empire.
counsels
Omeyyad
aspirants
throne
the
to
divided,
were
appeared.
Ibn
Mecca
and
power
Zobcir,
extends,
'
-March,
684
A.D.
the
now
Medina,
succeeded
which
well
as
Persia
part
also
Obeidallah
Syria.
in
was
the
months
the
and
difficulty escaped
Kufa
also
went
of
hands
that,
at
fen'
next
Egypt
over
with
as
of
even
the
during
ruler
recognised
Caliph
acknowledged
under
remained
the
of
Bussorah,
from
Zobeir.
Ibn
and
only
government
of
Syria,
Kharejites.
being
part
greater
to
over
in
Damascus.
Had
-Merwan
little
Caliph.
Ibn
doubt
Caliphate
Even
at
left
Zobeir
but
that
might
Damascus,
then
his
he
have
there
for
sanctuary
have
would
was
332
numerous
in
there
his
party
is
the
and
succeeded,
established
been
Syria,
family.
in
his
683-92]
A. D.
3 33
CALIPH
ELECTED
MERVVAN
of the
most
brother,a
favoured
family
felt that
of
son
younger
him
but
stronger hand
Merwan.
An
chief
the
Court
the
was
Omeyyad,
rendered
of
men
he
from
came
ward
for-
another
service to Othman
devoted
The
Khalid.
named
Yezid,
II. 64-
and
he was
dissension,
Dynasty at large.^ After much
Opposed
should succeed 5^^^^]"^
saluted Caliph,on
condition that Khalid
his party.
Dhahhak
showed
now
on
reaching man's estate.
the
to
colours
adherents
to
Merwan
Zobeir,and
led
the
vicinity.
pitchedat
"
The
tree
subjoined
will show
the
and
relationship
descent of the
Omeyyad
family:
"
Omeyya.
Abul
Aas.
Ilarb.
Hakam.
Abu
I
4. Merwan
Mohammed.
5. Abd
14. Merwan
I.
al
i.
Mei.IK.
Abd
al Aziz.
S. Omar
II.
I.
7. SOLEIMAN.
I
\'ezid
II.
I
I
III.
13. Ibrahim.
II.
Welii)
Muavia
Vezid
II.
I.
I.
Muavia
9. VeZID
I
12.
2.
II.
;.
6. WeLIU
Sofian.
II.
Khalid.
lO.
IIlSHAM.
AlU)
334
A. II. Gi'
side
i;.uiic of
Zobeir.
of Ibn
the
towards
'
after
the
midst
In the
I'.nd of
"^""". and
I'f
untimely
he
April,
68
aside
set
brother
of his success,
end.
his
the
of
own
late
Abd
son
Caliph,
upon
allegiance.
Musab,'^
under
Syria, was
recover
with
put
Born
the
at
threescore
the
his demerits
was
at
His
his
useful
be
piring in
ijeiween^^*^
the
reigned
for
of
the
al
which
East
the
between
now
an
been
Southern
and
notice
to
the
of Oth-
He
year.
authority
Egypt,
events
intense
trans-
jealousy
Northern
and
over
magnified
Melik, whose
illustrate
signal
unenviable
faction
doubt
moment
and
era,
son
in his bed.
dead
gained
no
indignity.
once
It may
that
by
have
Further,
took
and
Moslem
had
of weakening
or
with
found
was
he
age,
Opposite party.
succeeded
offended
her
reconciling
wife.
to
him
treated
the
of
Yezid,
her himself
he
of
view
of
Heir-
proclaimed
of
unscrupulous agent
an
^^'^^
llosiiliiies
of
years
though
that
Khalid,
succeed, in favour
widow
was
which
by
he
Caliph sleptby
beginning
notoriety as
man,
dame
ignoble
an
the
and
son,
pillow,so
with
to
came
should
is,the
her
the
As
revenge.
of
to
the
claim, he took
Bedouin
proud
him
that
lightof
made
The
Arabs
its
army
Melik, whom
either
mother,
her son's
he
al
Then
Khalid's
Melik
left dead
to
recognised arrangement
the
apparent.
by
an
Merwan
Fearing
Succeeded
returned
his enemy
comfighting,
being
all
Zobeir, seeking
of
last,
; at
flight.
to
death,
was
attacked
weeks
Syria
regained ; and
of Ibn
brother
Mervvan
some
thus
passed
him, Dhahhak
Thereupon
also
Egypt
monlhs
of the year,
close
[('iiAi'.
M.ix.
MELIK
Several
]\IerjRahit, and
at
AI.
divisions
the South
/-
and North,
of the
46-65
^\bout
A. II.
Arab
Ibn
the
part
of the
Beni
Bekr
Herat
slew
the
at
killed
by
(or
party
(or
"
northern
of
8000
of
in
governor
Modhar
"
For
his
the
"),and
foes.
up
in
His
tribe
for two
State.
into
Ibn
year,
Khorasan,
")
(^
the
Persia
whole
to
in
out
southern
Temim
kept
"
injury
rivalry broke
Zobeir's
Khazim,
serious
warfare.
internecine
"
"
with
oiten
race,
fierce
-1
fought
branch
on
against
victory gained
a
son
having
commanded
years,
when
been
by
that
GS3-92]
A.D.
Chief
TRIBAL
DISCORD
his
challenged
adversary to
by single combat.
Khazini
Ibn
down
helmet
Horeish's
the
Both
but
its
to
Horeish
place.
"
is
forgive me!"
Heaven
"
stirrupfailed,by
avenge
his
eighty
of
the
tales
are
band
; but
chivalry
which
Beni
their
end
and
Khorasan
the frontier
taken
down
from
Kufa.
the
in
perchance
may
But
have
tribal
the
the
that
army
Mosul
was
and
of
given to
the
Arab
in
the
w/tlTs;,c
too
combats.
them
bloody
bands
doubt
no
Arab
in
explain
to
made
in
extension
of
East.
in
peace
Syria,Merwan
Obeidallah
under
and
little progress
so
which,
jealousies and
territory,and
North
Horeish,
dwell
to
little
Their
over
been
Persia, serve
there
the
by
scenes
loves
some
death.
to
to
Marvellous
of
verses
the
are
Arab
in which
prowess
starved
my
seeking
refuge.
and
be
to
was
restoration
an
tamia
of
to
the
spatched
feats
years
settlement
On
the
Eastern
and
for many
the
had
not
gone."
fortress
yesterday."
still
Khazim,
their
Khazim
had
had
engagements
why
Bekr
of
"for
head
thy
Ibn
year,
verse,
annalists.
our
up
adversary
Ibn
touch
thy
prominence
by
Lord
handed
been
in prose
much
than
Horeish.
off
aside
said
day,"
blood, stormed
of
are
both
the
related
has
this
to
had
de-
Mesopo-
reoccupy
thereafter
and
downwards,
advance
on
Compli-
Mesopo-"
tamia. and
'
on
second, intended
its way
by
continued
the
of
to
His
East.
Bussorah,
from
the
the troops
Medina,
recover
Ibn
Zobeir, whose
routed
was
supremacy
be
brave
brother
Musab
Kharejites.
in
defence
of
But
his
laying claim
These
at
Mecca
to
continued
there
though exposed
Zobeir
on
to
of
Kha-
pursued
of his
plume
Hj"
his
marched
laid
64-
^'
through
Khazim
replied Horeish,
following
son's
the
touch,
lighter
"
the
Ibn
of
follow
to
A.H.
struck
cut
Horeish
Merve.
restored
Thy
"
courteousl}',
In
powerless
retired,and
towards
differences
plume
again
on
and
enmity
he
thus
was
their
the
brought
face ; while
stirrup,who
his followers
him
which
settle
335
conflict,Horeish
heated
his
upon
advantage.
with
In
blow
KHORASAN
IN
the
governor
jeopardy
against
the
to
serious
the
army
of
Ibn
Yezid.
Caliphate,they demanded
33"^
A. II. 61'"'
that
'"^l^^^
should
he
of
Rluucjitesas
also
the
condemning
denouncing Othman
in
death.
to
in
only
not
Iloscin, but
tyrant justl}'
put
[('iiAi'.
xi,ix.
MELIK
them
join with
"murderers"
^f-
This
he
could
do,
not
lilllout
.
with
..,.,,
Without
Ibn
Zobeir.
his
compromising
Zobeir,
of
purpose
Zobeir, whose
in
them.
to
opposing
and
check
in
summoned
Meanw'hile
^Mukhiar
at
Kufa.
Mukhtar,
named
His
previous
of
son
the
and
Designing
take
the
those
who
Kufa
to
pursued
Hasan
the
struck
ReturiLs
to
Mecca
he
attack
on
parted
and
oVdl'
"h "^
the
set
the
him
city ;
his
^"^^-
had
now
was
He
he
Zobeir
in
part with
last
governor
of
an
eye.
the
revenge
pieces.
the
by him,
Towards
under
now
from
the
opposing
distrusted
Kufa
to
of
thousand
account.
own
one
him
would
into
to
fled
On
lost
ready
was
then
was
Bridge.
ever
Kufa.
that
that
but
the
Caliph, he
to
type,
He
hand, he took
blow
swore
Holy
on
was
as
other
Ibn
of
battle
Hosein
aided
up
and
Kufa.
at
who
different
very
by Obeidallah,
Arabia, he
to
(for
difficulty
general
scene
when,
on
seized
was
City,who
Escaping
and,
with
advantage.
own
deputed by
when
occasion, he
the
slain in the
for his
mitting
com-
another
or
were
unprincipled,Mukhtar
Medain
Muslim,
...
most
side
work
There
Khorasan,
of
on
Obeid
hard
by Musab.
came
Abu
name
brave
in
adventurer
an
had
Persia.
one
turned
sects),they
Mohallab,
by
the
unfortunate
refusal,now
Musab
over
under
company
i\ly for
of that
his
last
at
ravages
into many
they splitup
war
at
over
when
with
blood
the
spread themselves
continual
held
waged
and
lor, in
career;
brother
Over
Bussorah, and
Ahwaz
had
avenging
against Ibn
of
whole
theocrats,incensed
The
Caliph.
he
"
Syrian
he
close
the
one
de-
of
Ibn
683
x.w
lieutenants, and
Zobeir's
cry
who
of
been
suspected by
seized
raised
vengeance,
had
and
For,
cast
about
gained
concerned
the
into
this
Kharejites of Kufa,
attack
in the
Governor
of
in the
the
by
by joining
name
upon
Hosein.
designs, he
sinister
But,
was
prison.
time,
to
wild
revenge
fanaticism
the
death
had
seized
of Hosein.
the
Ever
083-02]
A.T).
since
less
of
the
MUKHTAR
tragedy
conspired
their
in
Early
called
The
there
gathers
more
the
the
m
tomb
Kaaba,"
"^'
became
Kharejiic
Penitents,"
as
Kuf^to
of
at
'evengc
Hosein
throng thicker
the
the
"
A. II. 64-
or
enemies
feelingnow
"
around
had
joined
of
visited
gathermg
that
throng
had
who
numbers
65,
A. II.
themselves,
and
Kerbala,
the
to
3 37
party there
Prophet's grandson.
intense.
they
Kerbala,
at
KUFA
AT
raised
than
Hosein,
bitter
"* ^'^'
The
cry, and
spent
having
deserted
Then
Aly.
Met
set
Kirkesia
out
slain,and
Mukhtar
"
tents
but
Having
his
the
on
vengeance
"
driven
prison
the
son
sent
with
and
defeated
of
the
as
of
son
J^''^^"
"
future
Peni-
Mukhtar
victory,possession
professed deleAly,
of his Father's
to
execute
house.
of the
dint
By
of Kufa
.11^"^*^'^'
"'
ni.
66
A. 11.
of
nance
from
Mohammed
over
Ibraham
ibn
Kufa.
By
himself
al
Ashtar,^
their aid he
J gained possession of
i his
sway
ij
His
Irac
over
first
endeavouring
to
Mesopotamia,
and
Mukhtar
the
the
during
reduce
the
in
Ibn
Ibn
had
sooner
had
it left
al Ashtar
with
Kufa,
than
with
the
sympathy
no
[indeed themselves
:ose
For
an
army
The
wild fanaticism
exhorted
jvhothus
I'no
against
of
these
his fellows
"
there is
out
"
no
grief,let
him
fSiffin.
of the Ashtar
who
draw
"
murderers
Mukhtar.
He
people
is illustrated
Whoso
desireth
there
nigh unto
is
no
end
but
66
of
Kufa.
were
Hosein,
hastily recalled
by the
war-cry
of
one
there
is
his Lord
in this
battle,and
breathe
"
bore
so
prominent a
part
on
Aly'sside
a.'h.
^^^^"^".
no
of whom
and
"
in Obeid-
Uproar
Alyite movement,
Mukhtar
atains't""
been
this
Citizens, many
the
the
amongst
rebellion
in
old
Zobeir
^
,
his
had
past year
Mosul.
Zobeir,
Arabia,
and
of
'^"^''
extending
against
power
threatened
now
despatched
succeeded
6S5
of
men
of Ibn
governor
Oct.
gained
influential
directed
was
counte-
he
Medina,
at
parts of Persia
even
who
certain
other
and
City,and
effort
great
then
expelled the
and
Obeidallah,
enemy
'
at
Kufa.^
to
the
hopes
up
Penitents.
back
to
Hanefite
enemies
Fatima
utterly defeated,
he set
liberty,
Mohammed,
of
of
the
were
panegyric
obtained
self-reproachfor
remnant
his
fulsome
gate
from
of
the
attack
to
the
by
the
wail
extremity
desperate bravery,
leaders
in loud
night
in his
they
near
with
the
in the battle
ni
338
A.H. 6473.
attack on
Ilosein.
Knd of
o6 A. II.
with
"Down
called
Hosein
; but
shut
were
other
fewer
than
284
death.
to
"
the
other
resounded
"
of
And
Mukhtar
object of
sent
were
I have
"
"
"
cerned
"
and
few
Mukhtar,
taken
had
Obeidallah
avenged
given
within
man
686
near
The
^^
heaven-
"
wicked
"
children
sent
ones
when
Ashtar, as
^
Some
"
like
as
off,and
shot
the wretched
citizen who
"
with
they stoned,some
enacted
to
stir
chair
borne
mule.
upon
"
crowds
the
they had
scene,
a messenger
Aly ! cried Mukhtar
from
;
thousands
to slay thousands
of the
upon
the
the ark brought victoryunto
as
; even
Israel !
Nay ! cried the pious Ibn al
"
of
arch-enemy.
"
chair of
"
"
worn-out
will."
home, hurried
his
meet
father ;
going on,
advancing on Irac.
was
to
con-
thus
himself
drew
reach
my
slain,
i. 67 A.H.
Aug.
He
quarter,
this message,
al Ashtar
by
of Amr
them
Hanefite,with
the
himself
heads
was
Ibn
under
achieved
The
had
Mosul, and
that he
now
Shamir,
"
once
slay the
escaped to Bussorah.
and
emeute
slaughter were
While
al
upon
I will yet
Only
at
he
the
attack
part against
the
enemies.^
destroyedevery
in the
lesser
after
Mohammed
to
amnesty
tragedy, no
ruthlessly
note, were
mission, and
his
slain
of his son,
and
his
taken
in
actors
citizens
so
had
been
had
"
leading
cruelties upon
horrid
A. D.
side
including, besides
These
out.
and
ostensible
is
on
Othman
it all who
from
Amr,
put
allah,
of
murderers
the
one
on
cry
Hosein!"
of
murderers
against
800
throughout the City. At last,after .some
slain,.Mukhtar's party gained the victory. An
was
Ashtar
defeats
Obeid-
the
with
Down
"
who
till the
"
cerned
con-
in
Ilm
againsttribe,Yemen
of Kufa, tribe
in the streets
XI, i\.
al Ashtar
Ibn
|('mat.
MEI.IK
Massacre
of all
A/.
A HP
at
creature
feeling;
arms
uplifted
theystabbed,and
Hosein."
ran
"
Of one,
some
Mukhtar
shouted
they shot
had
around
with
arrows
so
so
was
hunted
down
^1
Ann
340
I\Iusab,brother
A. II. HI'""
l^ussorah.
Miisai)
(lok'ats
"
"
Ibn
Kufans
of their
the
had
from
"
thus
was
met
in
Kufa,
of
whom
encountered
driven
the enemy
back, and
with
himself
but with
sympathy
For
several
from
and
by hunger
the walls
with them
Mukhtar
There was
ix.
67A.11.
March
spared,or
687
his fate.
met
the
discussion
much
at
least those
700.^
Citizens of Kufa
command,
and
were
beheaded.
It
Zobeir.
wall of the
Hajjaj ;
death
one
the
but
During
H.
ofKhare-
The
was
blood,who
the
incensed, and
was
whole
seven
deed
of
or
enormous
disfavour
of the Pretender
hand
Mosque,
where
; and
so
the
Musab
eight thousand
and
ferocity,
with his brother
was
nailed to the
till taken
it remained
cruelties
year and
the next
Outbreak"relations
the
the
the
these should be
of Arab
no
on
down
by
crowned
by putting to
of Mukhtar, who refused to speak
of the widows
than
well of her husband's
memory.^ Thus
short-lived triumph of this unprincipledadventurer
otherwise
ended
whether
army
into well-merited
The
and
the
had
gave
brought Musab
67-69 A.
But
take
at discretion.
"
numbered
was
them
amongst
A.l).
Ibn
to
as
he
to
called
surrendered
rest
but
forced
thirst,Mukhtar
The
and
go forth with him
He was
followed
hero's death.
fully
months
garrisonto
or
their head
at
followers
8ooo
some
Fort.
last,driven
and
with
after
by the troops
then
Mukhtar
on
justoutside
refuge in the
little
for Kufa
out
the way
he totally
discomfited.
army.
Mukhtar,
littletime
supported,some
He
equipped
the brave
still fighting
against
was
set
from
rid them
to
he
Musab
Zab,
loth,he summoned
where
I^'ars,
Kharejites;and
thither
escaped
besoughtMusab
now
of
still Gox'crnor
Zobeir, was
who
-NT
\(\\\v.m.i.x.
MF.r.lK
adversary. Nothmg
Mohallab
686^
of
ti^etyranny of Mukhtar,
r
Mukiuar,
The
Al.
were
two
years
between
subsisting
Kharcjiteskept
the East
there
was
the
several
in constant
City.
little change in
provinces.
They
alarm.
jites.
^
It is instructive to observe
it was
of
calmly proposedto
set
the Arab
free
prisoners
blood.
foreign
Elegies
by different poets mark
683-92]
A.D.
scoured
ASSASSINATION
the
country, made
ing people,^took
Ahwaz
ran
the
the
Kerman,
been
Mosul.
warfare
The
attacks
and
for
cope
he
succeeded
unoffend-
A.H.
months,
over-
Kufa.
savage
from
the
field for
again
eight
64''''
these
after
in
with
now
and
34
threatened
Musab
bands
the
on
even
to
SAID
IBN
unwisely withdrawn
of
government
unceasing
cruel
fanatics,had
AMR
and
Mohallab,
OF
him
sent
months
dispersingthem
of
for the
headed
always
there
without
each
his
over
south
of
and
al Melik
had
operations against
than
more
the
but
but
recalled
and
led to
name.
At
the
the
minor
similar
Amr
of
succession
|mind of
has
ibn
he
set
up
savage
seem
women
big with
have
and
the
the
in 7oa.h.
Arabia
time.
At
stigma
throne,
his
on
claim.
next
then
or
and
wards,
after-
governor
injury rankled
the
last,
admitted
defeated
were
Kirkesia,
his
the
by
the
in the
Caliph'scamp
Caliph.
by
them
Abd
as
al Melik
strange fascina-
apparently
heretics.
as
Kehellion
fbnSa[cl
on
commence
Caliph
cruelties, regardingthem
child.
held
Irac and
out, either
for himself
to
indelible
of the
the
contemplating
threatened
Accordingly,on
left it
who
accession,it was
held
Melik,
tlieocratic fanatics
most
an
expectations
al
Zobeir,
in fact started
upon
should
Said, cousin
ibn Said.
and
Ibn
been
had
which
left
Pilgrimage,
70, he attacked
A.H.
year
who
Caliph himself
campaign
danger
Both
Amr
and
down
of Yezid
of Abd
Damascus,
These
for
of Alerwan's
son
nearing Aleppo,
'
Zobeir,
which
time
Damascus.
time
some
expectation was
to
of the
Deputy
sweep
the
by
act
an
the
beginning of
was
that
Syria,and
famine
severe
in the
Ibn
leaders
Kharejite Najda
for
occasion
one
of
north
the
G'i,four
namely,
"
his Lieutenant,
by
or
presided at
adherents,
the
himself
A.M.
year
harmony
Aly,
Arabia,
Abd
the
of
own
of
son
Sovereign
in
were
breach
any
Hanefite
the
by
service
They
even
to
ABD
34^
A. II. tJ4-
offered
I'lcachei-
pardon
ously sl;iiii
hv Abd
al
Mclik.
wlio
CaUph,
in
He
armour
him
that
Amr.
his
would
afterwards
sooner
was
he
having
startled
to
his
but
Amr's
that
than
said
had
with
Caliph
that he may
al Melik
but
not
of
act
the
not
Amr
with
otherwise
and
he
but
no
violent)}-,
to
death,
shortly,he
do
the
was
deed,
death, and
the
then
without.
crowd
and
adherents,
peace
restored.
sons
deed
of
nesty
am-
she
replied,
thereby." Abd
his Lord
ruthless
bind
him
to
to
or
first
on
him
for the
cruel
fied
signi-
would
m)' husband,"
before
him
heart
the widow
to
refined
put
banished, and
arraign thee
was
this
sent
smote
still alive ;
It is in the grave
"
made
he
Returning
heavy largess to
put to flight;his
The
bade
submitted,
Aziz
stabbed
difficulty
spared,were
then
Caliph
Abdul
victim
he
Amr
prayers.
with
"
he
costing
Ac-
gates.
having
the
his brother
followingwas
"
an
to
friends,
his
al Melik
oath
him.
find his
head
Palace
Abd
him
largefollowing,
rebellion,namely, that
cowardice, himself
cast
fulfil
to
evening
brother, who
the
at
days after,tlie
bound
forth to
out
unloose
bid
few
with
dress,and
friendly
accents,
foot
and
ceased,
fiij^hting
A
M.ix.
eii"^aL;emenls
on
shut
Amr's
and
inconclusixe
went
wished
he
hand
with
given to
were
in
hearing of
went
the
sit down
and
which
below
which, however,
him
on
resolved
had
his presence.
clad
some
was
["'
ii.\r.
MF.I.IK
after
amnesty,
an
of
deed
and
back,
hurn'ctl
AL
hard-hearted
man
treachery created
;
a
71.
A.D.
690.
emissary
an
'
For
to
example, it
in for
stir
alarmed
them
into
the Hanefite
active
loyalty having
of Aly, and
son
preventedhis
representedas
boastingof it at
:
Beware," he said,"for I have the bonds by me which I cast around
the neck of Amr
ibn Said."
Amr's rebellion
accounts
Accordingto some
look placesomewhat
later,on the occasion of the Caliph's
out for Irac
setting
coming
Kufa
time.
The
Caliphis
rather
"
"
againstMusab
; but
the main
outlines otherwise
his lifewas
are
not
the
same
safe,and
; Amr
that
persisting
either he
or
die.
tHI
683-92]
A.D.
MUSAB
failed,the
Caliph
Mesopotamia
of the
free
the
for
his
Moslem
of
Abd
Ibn
and
broke
Musab,
Mohallab,
but
walls
that
with
of
Syrian frontier
with
tempted
When
the
with
the
Caliph's missives
and
Musab,
was
slain
last.
Abd
al
then
taken
head,
Melik
with
the
his
by
son
to
been
shown
the
over
Musab
died
aged '}^6.He
his memory
is stained
command
at
On
the
death
Musab's
Abd
al
desert.
Melik,
feast
at
the
ancient
Abd
al
Melik
"
verses),
^
p.
For
clxxi.
the
"
but
all is
Palace
was
as
one
Kufan
Who
is
^aitiJ"
by
It
was
Syria,when
the
buried.
and
and
the
to
round
sent
it washed
Arab
of
the
brave
but
his
of
delighted :"
encamped
sang
Khawarnac,
see
made
If it would
"
poet
(and he
Then
he
the
by
Khawarnac,^
"
allegianceCaliph
swore
tribes of
Citizens
transitoryheir."
of
side, a hero
Damascus.
army
Kufa, he
palace
the
treachery was
of Mukhtar.
on
There,
the
butchery perpetrated by
as
Advancing
said,
the
death, the
fortydays.
he
by
that
refusing quarter.
handsome
was
Musab.
battlingbravely;
cities of
had
Caliph'swife,with better feeling,
the
on
though
by
seen
off,was
cut
nose
the
upon
fast
that
of
hotly
Caliph
soon
fell
army.
help
close
troops, and
his
Musab,
at
year
moment
Irac, stood
was
War
offer of
Ashtar, who,
al Ashtar
his
by
the
the
the
effect,and
Ibn
camp.
deserted
have
to
had
al
it
met,
with
fighting,
His
of
the
meet
Ibn
promise
^'_
missives
Caliph's
were
to
II. 64-
Having
by
sought
at
was
had
only
armies
two
rife in Musab's
he
So
siege to Kirkesia,
the
joined
son
be
to
the
ground.
laid
Kharejites, who
Bussorah.
for
them
was
shortlyaccepted
general
the
It
Bussorah
thoroughly alarmed,
now
engaged
his
Melik,
with
truce
again
governor
with
al
golden pieces.
al Melik
Zobeir's
amnesty,
to
Abd
and
make
to
1000
force
where
head
to
disaffection
sown
343
Syrian frontier
tribute
71 before
A.H.
The
enterprise,had
weekly
BATTLE
himself
Irac.
in the
the
on
IN
resolved
and
divisions
this time
SLAIN
Syrian
the
him
open
only
quoted
was
taken
City
great
all.
to
last ! "
some
over
i.
rc-
f^T^^t
-"'/'V-' -//-
344
A.H.
61-
_11_
Kliawar-
the
beinijtold
Palace, and
wlio
lived
self
of
the
there, extemporised
poet),signifyingthat
[Chap.
MF.I.IK
the
princes of
ancient
couj)let(for he
world
m.ix.
passes
I lira
him-
was
but
and
away,
nad'alace.
.
repeats
the
itself.^
of
adhesion
r-
ihc
"
Laliph
fortunate
was
INIohallab,whom
the
administration
Eastern
ccca.
Zobcir
His
ruler
of
the
chief
for
the
debris, he
the
Ishmaelite
Ibn
his
had
of
instead
himself
with
the
Kaaba
the
Caliphate
in
his
line.
him
upon
the
thus
as
pulpit when
the
on
treachery of
"
Be
vexed
not
Therefore
For
And
A
would
that
Kaaba.
with
which
care,
was,
them
restored
of
shall
from
he
man
not
only
so
Kaaba
to
He
his
again
what
pass
thou
can
when
mounted
people
readiness
to
the
steps.
away:
;
passed;
its ancient
with
to
already been."
hath
recently reclaimed
appearing to tamper
came
the
it hath
Ayesha of Mahomet
the
Musab
further
shalt
had
established
been
no
If
improbable that
trusting perhaps
too
the
contenting
harangued
! whilst
as
and
brother
took
be
overawed
rebuilt.''
fatal blow.
But
have
Irac, and
for thou
shall be,
quoted
himself have
of
Sanctuary,
that w^hich
not
his
tion
founda-
Holy city,he
the
it,and
men
O
enjoy thyself,
tradition is
that the
the
of the
immunity
^
of
the
of
and
of
hearing
die in defence
from
rock
}-outh of
and
home,
at
of
ingly.accord-
the
had
the
in
at
limits
sacred
strike
armies, it seems
unlooked-for
an
the
terror
when,
defeat
greater
removed
walls
the
from
usurped might
the
But
the
restoration
the
ancient
dismantled
was
his
the
same
issue of orders
head
of
temerity to
the
the
Having
enlarged
before
years
been
64.
A.H.
remaining inactive
forth to
gone
the
pickaxe, as
the
had
told, flashed
are
people sixty
Prophet,
and
structure,
we
)'cars of
of
singularlyinactive
remains
upon
Zobeir
with
the
destroyed
came
Fire,
when
work
his claim
to
several
remained
domestic
house
Holy
mission
com-
various
the
and
still held
in his
Damascus.
to
in retirement
Virtual
([^jjiipjiate.
"
and
Bussorah
Kufa,
posts, returned
Ibii
Zobeir
Ibn
ai
of
obtammg
in
confirmed
he
now
"
wider
from
idolatry,he feared
the sacred
rebuilt it on
he
dimensions, but
its former
edifice.
lines.
H"ijjij
083-02]
A.D.
DEATH
If such
had
Irac
his
were
been
end
an
Abd
345
ZOBEIR
IBM
thoughts, they
reduced,
; for after
in vain
were
resolved
al Mehk
A.H.
sent
64^
putting
on
therefore
He
the
to
OF
Hajjfj
attacks
"
column
of horse
coming
to the
in
Tayif
Ibn
But
with
the
when,
order
of
in
his
long
eight
Yezid,
Ibn
as
Zobeir
of
danger
Pilgrimage
from
the
of
day
next
As
the
Syrian
when
the
Hajjaj
drew
happy
the
Omar's
strict
blockade,
sufferingthe
numbers
to
Ibn
share
the
the
in
-;i\'c
but
laughter of
is
of
he
i\bu
fate.
The
Zobeir
would
Bekr,
touching.
few
began
third
lost heart.
With
the
hundred
ancient
of
da\'s
grimage,
Pilof
shortly turned
inhabitants,
desert
to
in great
sons
own
did
preferred to stay
lasted
now
He
the
to
proper
the
of his
siege had
692
but
intercession
the
months
first consult
now
on
was
his
years
so,
and
seven
tempted
mother,
of age.
spiritof
the
to
Asma
The
x-\rab
a!n.
March
which
from
the
siege was
two
a
catapults
solemnities
want,
but
advice;
Ibn
Even
enemy.
father's
when
months,
in
extremities
Zobeir's
his
and
J'"
72
reinforcements
incident
at
The
of iJcsieges
month
the
bolts
impartial thunder-
the
an
was
and
over,
free from
by lightning;
During
augury.
partiallyperformed.
season
into
Mecca,
bombardment
held
son
of
wise
other-
returned,
men
so
struck
were
army
storm
the
the
be
mounted
City and
thundered
heavens
fell upon
^ccne
the
back
; for
in that
upon
by
gone
him
not
Hajjaj, strengthened by
invested
shot, the
had
Caliph
could
had
stormed
fair to
close
was
surrounding heights.
twelve
at
It
Melik
al
Caliph
rival
Men
city.
was
hardly
was
remained
revolt.
when
Medina,
their
Mecca
secure
the
this
But
Abd
same
obtained
and
Holy
the
said the
they
so
a.u.
and
by Hajjaj
sought
then
before,
years
and
religion.
the
691
'^"""
pilgrimage),
of
met
was
besiege
to
shocked
how
been
Hajjaj
leave
Caliph
he
^J^
marched
offer,and
the
(the Mount
There
Mecca.
on
remembered
Arafat
to
Mecca,
Ibn
to
now
opposition,and
without
declined
Tayif.
to
back
from
Zobeir
his followers
the road
driven
pardon
officer
from
vicinityof Mecca,
r/-
able
Hajjaj,an
Marching
letters of
submit.
on
front.
the
forwarded
out
foot under
and
"
A.n.
346
ABD
she
matron,
die
to
as
"
hero
kiss her
exhorted
his
he
armour,
leaders
and
and
his
of the
inhumanity,
by
whose
Asma.
ended
the
His
real
it the
from
and
two
of
al Melik
was
washed
on
to
hard
the
on
for
him
blamed
him
the
his
his
body impaled
on
of
sent
early proof
Abd
I wished
fell in
thence
and
to
putting
so,
Zobeir
thus
the
Asma,
to
up
committed
and
to
that
which
we
have
transpired
The
Ihn
the
connect
within
only
faithful
to
his
with
the
rival
off her
lifetime
of this
his
earned
world
flight
the
toric
his-
the
last
days
on
had
remained
who
Khazim,
fighting
now
offered
al Melik
Abd
with
of events
governors
Ibn
of
one
chequered
lady
Khorasan.
of
clans
What
was
memory
took
It is
the
Hegira,
bind
thus
^
72.
the
at
he
with
Zobeir's
aged
girdle to
as
and
much
title,and
who,
shreds."
the
of Ibn
to
tore
Prophet
the
one
same
entered.
now
died
the
Thaur,
of
He
his camel
to
Mount
She
"
the
but
of noble
man
held
Caliph.
is
wallet
of
of
of
Zobeir,
years
before,
years
cave
links
for nine
Asma,
Prophet's
name
Ibn
it
power,
mother,
seventy-three
faithful
Ibn
rule of Ibn
spirit,who
also of the
Khazim
hands
stooped
; but
And
Pretender's
bade
he
as
right,
grave.
Thus
inactive
mother
the
and
loving
he,
thickest, and
Medina,
at
Holy city.
his
said
the
of
heads
had
of the
thought myself
into
The
nature,
outskirts
the
Hajjaj, giving
cruel
[(JlIAl-
I.IK
thought by thine."
exhibited
were
Damascus.
Zobeii
is what
"
ME
That,"
"
rushed
fight.
I.
should.
forehead,
unequal
Ibn
her
strengthen my
to
Zobeir.
if
but
"
"
he
allegiance,
swore
he
indignantly rejected
slain the
Envoy,"
Caysite blood."
letter.
Zobeir,
Thereupon
in
order
embalmed
the
deceased.
He
brother
he
had
But
he
Abd
al Melik
put
"
'
death
sent
him
of
his
end.
it to
slain
the
the
in battle
intertribal
p.
136.
of
the
head
own
my
Caliph's
of Ibn
Khazim
Ibn
famil}-of
by
have
I would
been
not
swallow
in the
Life of Mahomet
"
him
forwarded
shortly after
to
he
made
him
assure
relic,and
was
had
said,
Khorasan
in
offer.
the
he
to
him
confirm
to
one
warfare.
the
whose
Ani)
348
_^1
Kufa, again
75
A.
II.
their
homes.
hand
could
Hajjaj
the
"
with
unknown
for
assembling
turban.
early
To
"
took
them
dropped
in
terror
threat
and
the
that
the
mend
to
soon
you
the
saw
features,
full of
treachery ;
commanded
opened
with
"
no
was
reader
"
is it
the
Stop
response.
;
head
many
he
It
aloud.
venturer,
ad-
they
But
for its
Then
red
Kharejite
verses
"
his
aloud, and
In
there
to
not
of
Hajjaj.
read
to
anger,
respond
ye
teach
"
in
Hajjaj
pulpit sat
stern
in its blood
; but
Peace
were
his
men
uncovering
was
crossing
as
him.
at
cast
out
set
the
"
all gory
me
greeting of
"
it
Caliph'srescriptto
said
him
so
dawn
cried
he
fury,he
Beware," he
before
"
as,
that
they recognised
"'
to
stones
up
prayers
"
strong
early
folds
the
thinking
Some
the
mounting
to
Irac, and
Mosque
behind
! to
but
forthwith
in
to
return
escort, and
the
and
prayer,
prayers
muffled.
still sat
began
of
He
arrived
concealed
face
with
cities
none
men
mounted
entered
He
Kufa.
at
the
Governor.
marches
forced
by
of
small
that
saw
now
licence
appointed
desert
down,
the
curb
Medina
from
Cahpli
The
was
Governor
j^^ggj.^. Mohallab
''^ '^""*
the
on
both
trooj^s from
dying shortl}'after,the
llajjuj
appomuHl
But
them.
fightagainst
to
and
Bussorah
from
contingents
hcav\-
with
Kliorasan,
A.il.7;v
r"'iiAi'.
T,.
Ml'lI.IK
AI.
"
this,
to
come
and
Peace
joined in the loyalresponse,
Caliph ! The letter read, Hajjaj resumed
"
at
company
the
blessingon
his
"
His
adminis
there will
"
Unless
army,
streamed
day
to
them,
were
same
scene,
'
the
"
he
and
hasten
and
depart
within
I will
was
as
even
three
as
days
man
to
the
At
I find
of you
his word.
death.
increased
for Mohallab's
The
but
man
Citizens
some
who
amongst
Bussorah, the
was
se\'erity,
enacted.
reign of terror.^
notices the
early Caliphs,the
forthwith,"he said,
slay every
good
barbarously put
with
not
the bridge ;
night across
their departure, an
aged
emphaticallynow
Ibn al Athir
If ye reform
widows
that
And
failed
was
ye
swear
behind."
It
"
be
soon
you.
"
tration
"
threateningtone
"
severe
once
ith
bared
(;()2-705]
A.D.
With
the
CRUELTIES
view
of
OF
and
at
was
in
and
of pay,
such
time
one
his
life.
death,
but
Bussorah.i
of the
Not
confiscated
the
expostulating
Lieutenant
but
Arabs
with
him
covered
know
how
Anis
with
served
the
the
best
but
added
"
"
"
with
of
honour
amend
he
what
the
all his
for
thou
Prophet
of
the
disturbed
done
not
Lord
for
"
;
"
the
pages
of
person
tradition
the
served
had
years."
more
Nazarene,
Son
done
who
me,
apology,
despot
Had
had
to
full ten
in
the
the
who
the
days
holding
with
Omar,
him
served
the
It is the
with
the
last
person
the falchion
shaved
off"; and
was
of
two
was
about
the victim
his hands
Life of Mahomet,
pp.
preferred
be
to
others
often
by
thus
to
return
chosen
the
Kharejite
seriously["o,"'^'^^
Shebib.
were
trample
still
voice
hair and
695-6
the
to
(some
not) by the
had
Vice-
Some
seemed
exposed
1 95-5
and
years
shades.
that
and
to
torn
three
or
various
Caliph
Coreish,
pinioned and
with
struggling,
Islam,
dangers, his
recent
Government
under
the
to
justas
he
next
by Kharejitesof
sanctions
of
the
during
dissatisfied
touched
singleday, truly he
treat
disconcerted,made
accepted
one
and
had
of
Prophet.
royalty was
Now
have
hast
connects
Though
on
much
Anis
seen
infidelity,
as
of the
could.
words,
few
as
pain
on
Pro-
Servant,
upbraided
him
who
one
Hajjaj,
should
honour,
link that
to
Caliph's reprimand
but
Mary
due
Prophet,
than
even
"
the
his
o?AnL"^^
his the
Stung by
ordered
Harsh
his
on
indecency
gross
of
Hajjaj
son,
Caliph, wjxO
such
once
citizen
also, and
invective.
withdraw
to
Anis,
his
^'
to
put
aged
father
give,and
to
personal chastisement
the
the
to
of
of
an
^^^^^^
;
alone,
were
executing
with
appealed
terms
now
in
iKU'-ij
restored,
was
son
73-
^^
an
Musab
left almost
many
A.li.
en-
for
by
order
the
possessions of
in
Not
and
Prophet,
Bussorah
them
and
end,
was
content
reproaches,Anis
his
from
given
the
In
in his harass-
troops mutinied
been
them
amongst
body-servant
his
proclaimed.
amnesty
an
had
as
cohimn
Hajjaj,refusing it
peril of
349
encouraging Mohallab
HAJJAJ
of
beard
the nails
1 1.
or
was
struck oft".
a.
n!
^rtJ^
3 50
A.M.
73'"'
tlie
People
would
of any
none
nerved
the
countenance
dangerous
As
\iews.
wild
of
matter
whatever
bravery
the
fanaticism.
hundreds,
the
columns
on
the
Caliph, for
by
contingent of
succeeded
who
boats
last
at
Mohallab
of the
^i'lin'l^"
his
Azrackite
goaded
Shebib,
with
of
695-7
Hajjaj.
in
his
Hajjaj
in
Persia
of
out
longer,had
lasted
broken
and
success,
last
at
were
years,
Hajjaj
There
taken
within
Coran
out.
was
is
found
tells us
mother
was
hard
was
the
drop
was
man
a
as
Greek
havoc
of
in
in
to
reinforced
was
on
aid
he
Shebib,
bridge of
with
Kharejites
half
-'
eluded
rebellion
fallen
out
were
turmoil
might have
themselves,
persed.
diseffectively
to.
Mohallab
period
In
with
with
the
and
Irac
of
twenty
recognition of
his
great honour
at
made
all
government
of
(foras Viceroy
East)
defied
or
among
soon
for
end
an
him
It
put
received
in
appointments
not
in
invested
and
Bussorah,
Kufa,
despatches
less
or
more
chronic
partiesthat
the
Thus
Persia
they
into
up
and
year
Their
Caliph'sforces.
d! the
His
for
sent
assembled
'
A.
of
made
stumbling
engaged
Driven
sect.
and
Kcrman,
on
\\y
enemy,
the walls
worshippers
horse
few
continually
were
Kufans
again discomfited
entrance,
the
his
his
against
Azrackites,
most
Ahwaz.i
at
still
was
by
worldly
no
success,
stormed
cowardice,
by
river
the
over
Tiic
their
Syrian troops. With
dispersing the followers of
in
drowned
was
.MohallaiVs
their
had
and
over
}-ears,
Abusing
the
Calij^h.
outmanoeuvred
two
of
Mosque.
and
Ilajjaj,
thousands
he
many
the
of
]5ut all
by
leader
effectingan
slew
assist.
These
of
repeatedly
occasion
one
to
equal
which, for
He
No
chances
desperate bravery
city,and
the
b}^ the
flight the
to
against him.
and
him
hand,
rajjid counter-marches,
with
tyranny
Their
put
and
the
by
other
of old, was
as
Council
latter class.
the
their cry,
alone,and
accorded
was
the
Theocrat.s, on
"
action
to
[Chai-. I..
^fF.I.TK
Caliph,
The
large.
at
y^I-
he
body
stone,
evolved.
Suva
captivegirl.
xxii. 5, xcvi.
; Ihn
KhaUican
i. 617.
REBELLION
r,fl2-7(ir.]
A.T).
Khorasan.
From
his
with
OF
AL
Merve, Mohallab
for two
warred
sons
IBN
AS
HATH
351
the
Oxus, and
crossed
^^'
years
in that
waged
with
various
Moslem
under
influence.
first succeeded
long and
the
He
died
His
sons.
obstinate
; and
great
his
by
yet but
were
success,
he
name
death,
a.d.
at
was
Islam
to
the
left behind
; and
A.H.
services
with
struggle
His
partiallybrought 701
82
73-
a.h.
in the
Kharejites
were
singularly fair
and
unsullied.
Hajjaj
be
to
yet
was
exposed
the
Moslem
istan,from
an
which
of
payment
cess
war
they
Bussorah
on
who
flight,and
and
in the
hands
marched
his
ravaged
called)would
settled
have
down
The
of the
ambitious
Mindful,
al Ashath
(for so
his hand
for
Hajjaj, upbraiding
peremptorily
bade
him
Enemy
their
declaring
Ibn
al
with
alarm,
frontier.
of
him)
him
Ibn
But
marched
forced
with
received
open
his
al Ashath
fly.
to
arms,
The
them
rebel
and
at
country
heartedness,
faint-
; and
when
once
army,
action
of
the
and,
"
man
Master,
favourable
The
swore
terms
Caliph, in
back
on
at
Bussorah, from
on
the
with
Hajjaj pushed
beat
of
The
and
Irac,
on
Hajjaj was
God
and
reinforcements, which
sent
on
the
Ratbil, forthwith
him
to
commonly
till the
war
resented
both
against
war
allegianceto
and
called
is
supersession.
Commander,
(as they
to
of
put him
however,
he
the
to
Tester,
which
Caliph.i
1
The
that the
embraced
assigned for
reason
and
singular,
this sudden
Jewish and
Islam
and
Christian
to
cultivators,
flocked in crowds
to
acceptance
of
Islam
escape
a-"-
was
grandson
A.H.,
so^a.^h.
heavy
command
time
of
the
on
affront,^99
the
cost
Kufa.
land.
held
; but
with
the
at
al
Afghan- against
only
avenge
against Ratbil, 80
misfortune, Ibn
recent
retire
to
To
equipped
of
Ilm
^^^^'^
attacked
difficult passes
allowed
were
raised,and
unwisely placed
Ashath,
into
danger: the
Ratbil, when
humiliating ransom.
was
army
forces
another
to
of
the
in Irac.
\\\(i
Jizia
the cities,
so
that
or
the
Pretender
is
Hajjaj,finding
capitation-tax,
revenues
were
^f'f^
35A.II.
_1_^
himself
Campaign
Ibn
who
,
received
al
sorah.
are
with
the
forth
to
Hajjaj, half-way
the
his
terms
al
months
combats
it
great battle
Coi-an- Readers
the
fight,his
al Ashath
retired
by
followers, who,
many
Pursued
Ratbil, who
him
back
There
his
this
to
went
go.
The
"
to
fight
crying,O
population
were
and
under
and
him
this
was
beaten
he
acquiescenceof
Bussorah
"
in
took
and
of the
Ibn
joined
claimed,
pro-
death.
heavy
effected
refuge with
put
pressure,
followed
his governors
take
at
the
thence
been
the
these
! and
their
knew
to
send
them
as
the
all such
before.
villagerefugees,
not
whither
to
the
lamentations,especially
reasons,
in the
to
from
tax
among
! O Mahoviet
one
the
"
was
to
Hajjaj.
to
had
deeply touched
; but
rebels,
there
amnesty
an
great lamentation
Mahomet
was
dismay,
was
afterwards, under
to
he
8s that
the
fled in
again
al Ashath
with
Ghazies,
of
border, and
farms, and
villagesand
Coran- Readers"
Caliph.
though
his head
sent
in consequence,
the sudden
two
vision
pro-
totallydiscomfited.
seriouslydepressed,ordered
about
of the
Eventually
or
year
flightIbn
cause
their
was,
who
death, and
to
In
from
Kerman.
to
of A.H.
mainstay
was
was
suitable
fate, but
followers
Persian
the
on
escape
he
Hajjaj,
by
engagement
death, his
to
and
son
remonstrated
middle
hastilyto Bussorah,
covenanted
his
he
leader
and
day,
that
and
in
The
more
to
we
cities,with
of
Othman's
till the
disheartened,
thus
army,
not
of the
fallingearly in
Majjaj
alarmed
hand
scorn,
spent
fought.
was
Inis-
at
once
two
the
Hajjaj
of
with
was
was
Citizens
able
was
so
al
promising them
the
inclined
were
and
been
mercy,
superseded, and
him
was
rejected it
army
by
al Ashath.
al x'\shath
he
discontented
now
was
be
to
Caliph, reminding
Ibn
the
between
rebels
Hajjaj was
for Ibn
his
after
Ashath, who
Caliph
the
to
Several
the
Ibn
The
men.
firm.
"^"""
of
streamed
made
His
inhabitants
crowds
to
had
at
now
revenge
of
he
as
City being
Meanwhile
brother.
is
same
latter
readmess
quarter.
meet
Kufa, where
on
,.
the
told)ii,ooo
offered
)eaten,
signal
100,000
Who
The
took
fell back
thereupon
[('HAi'.
I,.
^rRi.iK
entrenched
followingyear, Ilajjaj,
haviiiL,^
the City, gained a victor)'over
Ibn
outside
Ashath,
against
Ashath,
in the
Early
7:'.-
^^-
revolt
told, which
led
againstHajjajand
the
we
are
C92-70r.]
A.D.
East
by
WAS
hating Hajjaj,or
fused
the
leave
to
out
Yezid,
rather
Many
taken
were
Hajjaj, who,
both
in
the
Irac,shed
heartless
and
with
because,
while
is
for
Yezid
and
In
the
object was,
holding
tonment
evil
of
in check
however,
cause,
licence
doubt,
no
the
precedent
attributed
in the well-watered
W
asit became
continued
so
While
Alelik
the
soldiers
Syrian
chief
long
these
the
as
events
the
sons,
prosecuted
.-early
campaigns
in Asia
jf Africa.
A.H.
Jourts
he
Up
friendly;
were
The
peace.
leaded
letter
'rophet, and
cccipt
of
to
Ibn
the
which,
verse
the
in their
Wasit
The
g"""^
can-
702
'
a.d.
diate
imme-
Kufans
of the
in
the
at
City,
an
"
situated
Euphrates,
Empire,
and
the
then
Emperor
the
between
with
He
Moslem
to
is
mention
God
threatened
coast
the
two
broke
habit,
of
alone''
that
own
success,
singularincident
Emperor
''Say
his
with
and
Minor, Armenia,
relations
and
Emperor;
always
al Ilosiiliiies
aside
throw
to
of them
some
not
east, Abd
the
Zobeir,
with
Generals,
jG, the
the
The
Tigris and
Caliph, according
to
founded,
was
of the
passing
fall of
but
Cot"iba^
independent
an
the
vigour, but
with
this
; and
Caliphate itself.
were
73, his
A.H.
year
blood,
Hajjaj. Conveniently
humiliatingtreaty concluded
Tom
men,
Bussorah.
and
militarycentre
was
of Wasit
quartered
plain betwixt
the
as
to
hand
Coteiba.
impatience
was
clan
restless cities.
both
to
vexed
Yemen
Caysite
have
to
occasion
of
Kufa
between
sent
leading
were
military station
midway
dispersed.
unsparing
some
famous
the
choosing
for his
by
them
Mohallab,
^3a.h.
engagements
this
on
the
ordered
note
recent
pardoned
reason
his brothers
this year
main
was
partialto
was
the
as
called,as
so
He
suspected, they
himself
assigned
the
captiveswith
of his
having
he
as
he
blood
cruelty.
Yezid
after
and
now
Herat.
of
those
prisoners,and
set
war,
1.
Vczid,
of
and
defeated
him
01
; but
elsewhere
move
by
fortune
73-
A.H.
re-
al Ashath
Ibn
Merve,
either
rebelHon,
possession
at
governor
were
the
who
"
in
induce
took
and
and
place
fight,they
to
troops,
to
try
agam
Mohallab,
the
evacuate
to
and
behalf,
own
of
son
defeated
his
These, faihng
protector
their
35 3
deeply compromised
too
amnesty.
his
on
of
60,000
some
FOUNDED
ir
the
\
on
if such
Greece,
73-^4
a.d.
11.
a^.
-'/'/"'
3 54
A.ll.
73-
^^'
Mini
of
affront
repeated, he
were
resjiectingMaliomet
had
supplied
the
P^mpire.
al
Abd
where
the
old
Persian
coinage,
war
; and
Moslems.
and
Armenia
and
in
the
84
A.
With
greatly
from
his
armies
At
Tangier
Courts
thus
Its fortune
The
"
Cairowan
took
far
as
warfare
chronic
set
Syria
;
fire that
on
burning."
chequered fortune,
more
in Africa.
the
to
latter
penetrated
were
but
inflicted
this
of
engaged
were
the
for
of
in
year
Greeks
border-lands
churches
many
forces
with
were
hand,
the
on
greater energy,
^^^^ Moslem
62-69r.H.
coined
the
by
Minor, and
people
called
even
two
reverses
other
Asia
in
11., so
Damascus,
at
were
seized
was
the
suffered
was
year
Reverses
On
The
Erzerum.
mint
the
Justinian severe
strongholds
many
of
caused
now
prosecuted vigorously.
was
under
threat
dinars
golden
amity
The
legend.^
the
as
and
throughout
use
royal
In 79 A.H., Antioch
time
on
establish
silver dirhems
varied.
common
ICmperor's hostile
to
rudely broken,
currency
The
Melik
Moslem
681-68S
the
words
Heretofore
,,,.,,
A.
with
coins
his followers.
griexous to
IXiniascus.
strike
would
the
[("iiAi'.
1,.
-"//- MFJ.IK
Ocba
of
versre
fa*^
the
pushed
Atlantic.
II
he
account
of the
attempt
on
Berbers
of
Spanish
treated
chiefs
who
true
that
we
sentences
lay
coast
"
sword.
Praise
as
be
struck
to
be
It may
our
by
the
coins
Omar
who
struck
embittered
was
this
prior to
etc.:
reign,relates
this
coined
doubt
no
with
mints
went
golden coins
It is
old Persian
and
The
Koseila, one
authorities.
in the
Lord,"
the
justyet.
; and
Islam,
Arab
tempting
strait ; but
be
to
race
embraced
reignof Muavia,
the
the
not
was
from
differently
Julian
across
inferior
an
had
silver coins
find
less,throughout
of
as
Count
short
from
prize that
the
were
their
heard
on,
with
the
Moslem
or
more
design
money
before this
the Greek
and
old Persian currencies
reign. But notwithstanding,
held their ground throughoutthe Empire until now.
It was
tillthis reign,
not
that
told
Arabian
the
as
are
writers,
Mussulman
we
coinage
distinctly
by
became
The
trustworthyeither in weight or touch.
mintage of Hajjajwas
held the purest even
by Abbasside
Caliphs; but the pietists
objectedto its
use,
because
the hands
of
it had
as
its
the infidel,or
singlegrain,each of the
stripes
; making thus, we
al Athir's
chapter on
workmen
are
of
verse
of Moslems
lOO
this
legend a
told, "
the Coran,
unclean.
ritually
employed in
10,000
stripesfor
now
subjectcontains
some
which
might
For
the
a
curious
fall into
the defect of
mint
received
lOO
singlegrain." Hj"
details
on
the
new
56
AL
AIW
[("hap.1..
MELIK
during this CaHphate in the far East and be}-ondthe Oxus, was paralysed
Musa, Ibn for a time by the continued
and discord of the
jealousies
Khazi Ill's
Arab
tribes that formed
its garrison. The story of Musa,
in
career
Khorasan.
of 11)11Khazim, illustrates both this feelingand the
son
the independent or
relation in which
protected States
the Moslem
Court.
beyond the frontier stood towards
of
Ibn Khazim, it will be remembered, having put many
deserted by his followers,
the Beni Temim
to death, was
and
returningto Nisapur,sent Musa to save his property
the Oxus.
at Merve, and placeit in some
strongholdacross
hundred
two
This he did with
or
a
followingof one
of the
'J'licprogress
A. 11. 7:5-
3*I()sleinpower
86.
mounted
whom
The
men.
Prince
of Bokhara, and
refused
a]:)proached,
he
king of Samarcand,
received
his followers,however,
to
him
having
him
meet
into
killed
other
; but
chiefs
Tarkhun,
friendship.One
a
Turcoman,
he
of
was
father flocked
Herat,
Musa
to
the
sent
not
from
his followers
and
of
number
beat back
columns
him,
to
had
refugeesalso
some
served
from
8000.
under
Kabul
With
his
and
their aid,
ing,
prosper-
river,and
the
But he was
with
content
possessionof Khorasan.
the country beyond the Oxus, and with expellingthe
from Merve.
sent
Mohallab, and
provincialResidents
after him his sons, thought best to lea\e him alone ; and
for fifteen years Musa
so
was
undisputed Ruler of this
take
great
tract.
At
last,one
of
Mohallab's
sons,
thinking
"
"
"
"
A.P.
DEATH
(;!)2-7or.]
and
"
this noble
"
of
"
the
was
al
Governor
of
Melik
own
sought
al Aziz
l^ut Abd
successor
what
thou
of
"
"
us
The
the
Welid
and
doctrine
of the
where
Medina,
In
son
which
thus
alone."
Abd
year
to
al
next
as
only opposition
the
affirming
under
even
old
threat
The
Heir-apparent.
with
them
dying Caliph,
inflictingstripes
in
named
the
his
much
that
of
hath
under
us."
He
Ibn
"
our
at
Zobeir.
a.t".
and
be
to
name
subdued
and
the
705
P'or,"said
"
Hajjaj ;
buried
was
'^
portion of 35*^^'
'^
mildness
sons
made
of Abdal
years
first
disputed by
enjoined on
make
died, 60
ever}-
enemies
Melik
during
was
it is he
"
al
years,
title
he
bade
and
concord,
21
his
his deathbed
our
ov\'n
own
not
homage
an
himself
Abd
following year
which, however,
"
of
his
malcontent.
the
From
know
The
d.
would
his
as
next
recusant,
contented
having reigned
age,
for
a.
by Hajjaj.
in mine
we
704
al
of
right ; nor
see
done
the declaration
to
Caliph, however,
the
Empire.
Abd
even
popular election,demurred
of
sword,
upon
his
Heir-
"'PP''i''ent,
throne,
in favour
it therefore
then
the
the
in his desire
not
occur,
was
Throne, throughout
at
do
race.
loner been
Merwan.
aside
Besides,
anticipated did
died
was
the
he,
^^^^^"^
proclaimed
Welid
first; leave
the
die
event
Aziz
said
of
"
in thine?
seest
may
claim
nomination
For,"
father
73-
A.H.
'_
stronsT
Arab
title to
surrender
not
So
had
next
of
if,instead
heart!"
Caliph, who
his
death
Khazim,as
my
supported
was
would
the
to
agree
"
"
and
Welid,
son
the
the
his
set
to
of
me
party spu'it ol
the
by
3 57
...,,,
of the
nominated
now
and
held
Egypt,
been
having
brother
tell
of Ibn
rejoice
MEIJK
to
son
jealousy
Aziz,
AL
hastens
would
.
clannish
Abd
ABD
Caysite,Musa
that
irrievin"',
1
he
brother
his
now
OF
Jabia Gate
of Damascus.
Of
Abd
the first
in the
in Arabic
Tiiser ; the
'
Let
or
no
one
Arabian
resorted
ibn
of Amr
talking in
the
that
Caliph
case
:hequer
ntien
al Melik
the
first to
of
treacherous
Persian
His
was
the
c^aiactei.
as
ex-
the
first to
prohibit
the
first to
play
the
death
and
the
fear of God
from
He
"
execution,
on
declare, as
his head
says:
first to conduct
the
Caliph's presence
enjoin equity
I will strike
to
Said;
instead
historian
of
Ibn
the
Zobeir,
upon
But
me,
if
'
3 5 5^
A. 1 1. 73^'^^
Abd
al
character,
such
things
and
the
to
of
case
his
Amr
second
for
hand,
unfounded
Himself
Poets
by
the
of
for
least
at
the
be
in
held
and
Kotheir,
largesses conferred
of
branch
before
held
the
and
accorded
his
he
lavish.
was
encouraged
told
are
bards
Of
tenant.
Lieu-
equally
appears
of
Jerir,
as
Christian,
of the
and
niggardliness in
instance
no
in
responsible, at
such
occasions.
administratif^n,
the
nothing
stories
by
Akhtal
such
on
of
merit, he
him
the
Apart from
support
respect
mean
of
siege
injustice of
one
no
writers,
wise, mild,
princely liberality.Many
literary contests
any
with
penuriousness, too,
of
composer
Farazdac,
told
and
cruelty
charge
The
are
we
undoubtedly
must
his
to
Kaaha.
although, by
attri-
must
\vc
of the
inconsistent
control
he
Hajjaj,
Said,
ibn
administration
just
to
destruction
the
personal
him,
naturally attaching
odium
of
prejudice of iVbbasside
the
to
[CiiAi-.1,.
MEI.IK
really spoken
were
it in great part
bute
the
Af.
^/'/''
has
been
given.
And
the
Upon
sue-
ccssful
his
in
whole,
His
favour.
reitjn.
witnessed
the
outrage
the
verdict
life
was
tumultuous
addresses
the
to
life,
"
affairs
of
and
thither
in the
Mecca,
first half
the
and
overthrown
of his
:
of
but
into
being betrayed
the
offers
of
the end,
having triumphed
his
sons
ready
means
had
as
we
He
shall
acts
over
for
fifteen
extending
sons
succeeded
the
the
throne.
often
jeopardy,
to
and
have
hear
never
tion
retalia-
extremities,
he
enemies,
with
kingdom
During
reconciliation.
and
all his
and
in the
probably
bitterness
it the
on
Merwan
in
we
his
made
Zobeir.
was
resorting
Ibn
exception,
of
from
father
would
pardon
splendid inheritance,
see,
with
one
before
contrary,
repeatedly made
his
he
in the
earl}'employed
was
adversaries
Yet, with
know
City, which
accompanied
his
boy
ending
we
that
of his
it.
on
He
negotiations held
coalition
of
him.
on
as
scenes,
be
must
As
one.
Medina
at
inhabitants
lasting impression
stormy
scenes
Othman's
on
al Melik
Abd
on
he
In
left to
ample and
every
slave-girls. Four
side.^
of his sons,
LI
CHAPTER
Caliphate
Asia
SiND,
Conquests
Welid.
of
Death
Spain.
Africa,
Minor,
Asia,
Central
in
of
Hajjaj
86-96
Welid
returned
ascending
the
grave,
and
loss
the
of
Welid,
his
Arabia
he
Abd
al
Medina
of
made
Medina
the
of
by
Mosque
the
it.
also
was
Artificers
informed
forty
Welid's
the
the
on
passes
desert
The
Emperor
"
Caliph's brother,
"
the
at
Fori
the
presented
after
the
warred
time
(708 A.D.)
the
restored
the
and
slew
heavy spoil."
Moslem
the
against
admiral
But
was
of
In
:""
Greeks,
of
the
we
taken
Caliph.
359
are
built
the
at
same
took
year,
three
mongrel
told
prisoner,
all
It
gold.
dug
about
Mecca
and
reads
somewhat
the
Maslama,
1000,
that
in the
a
and
roads
fortresses,
as
gold,
^
Arabs
and
of
masons.
wells
play
the
also
gift
the
had
around
Emperor,
Byzantine
to
milhcals
enlarged
apartments
easy,
fountains
following
the
; and
also
made
100,000
government
and
sent
100
Omar
routes
and
of Constantiiie,
same
to
Pilgrim
his
originally
and
mosaics,
instructions,
stations,
oddly immediately
"
of
and
administration.
court
Syria
of
son
being
one
carrying
year
matter
90
of
off
A.H.
grace
Omar
!heHofy
But
Mecca
years,
undertaking,
pious
camel-loads
Under
the
by
furnished
were
of
others
and
wives,
Prophet's
its
within
Hajjaj,
Omar,
beautified
He
in
East.
pious
Citizens,
popular.
embracing
the
beneficent
learned
of
lamenting
the
of
several
and
mild
council
for
't^/"^^-^
Damascus,
father
his
as
cousin,
whom,
enjoyed
by
his
Wdid,
memory.
Viceroyalty
to
over
trust
same
the
under
Aziz,
Aided
the
in
his
blessing
and
of
address
an
father's
his
over
mosque
pulpit, delivered
father
him
Great
the
to
reposing
maintained
service
funeral
the
performed
Having
A.D.
705-715
II.
A.
cities.
36o
A.H.
Sti-
06.
Medina.'
It
well
did
that
the
Omar
all for
was
he carry
all he
Irac, who
of
to
inform
on
the
the
Medina
all the
of
Caliph
his
thus
the
who
army,
family, executed
of
couple
the vision
out, O
to
had
and
mind.
have
zvith
of
treatment
man
thee,thou
Yezid
these, it will be
with
This
remorse
awake
would
his
with
of fobeir!
his
and
remembered,
me
son
and
tJioii slain
brothers,
Against
vindictive.
Hajjaj
had
of
sons
grudge
on
Solei-
of
account
their
Yemenite
leanings. They
man,
90
he
would
equally cruel
was
of Ibn
wretched
I to do
Mohallab,
night
of
One
paymaster
the
with
shelter.
death, and
own
who
Medina,
cruelty by Hajjaj.
his
At
Welid,
threatened
and
been
given
separate
affectinginterview
an
before
years
his
Enemy
His
felt bound
In his room,
give them
to
heartless
of his victim
whereupon
]Vhat
after
with
for it affected
escapes
from him
dared
was
of
men
cities ; and
Holy
Omar.
refugees,Ibn Jobeir,who
awa}-
subjects in
Citizen
al Ashath's
ibn
at
his t\ranny.
Omar
and
were
any
drew
of the
escaped
appointed to Mecca
ruthlesslyexpelled the immigrants,
death
rule
other
Governors
Mohallab
works,
thankfulness
numbers
more,
yielding to Hajjaj,recalled
Vezid
so
pili^rimageto
on
beneficent
Hajjaj great
and
Majjaj
his malcontent
was
ornamental
dclii;htand
Omar's
of
in IMtcca
irritated
such
love; and
saw.
The
attractions
Severityof
Ilajjdj. from the
heavy hand
This
of
after,when
time
Caliph, some
and
useful
these
out
labour
the
to
[Cl?A
WF.i.in
A.H.
imprisoned
the
on
There
pilgrimswas
In
him
now
fact,one
inundated.
so
year
in prayer
of
need
was
want
set
to
was
so
supply at Mecca,
the water
dry season
pressingthat Omar
and
Such
great that in
the
Having
pious traits of
Omar
are
out
for the
such
some
now
convenient
Governors, of embezzlement.
'
\\'ere
on
multitude
of
short.
fell altogether
bade
torrents
the
people join
that the
popular subjectwith
City was
the tradi-
tionists.
The
Governor
expense
of
whereas
Abraham
succeeding Omar
Abraham,
"
the
only gave
former
them
profaneenough to praiseWelid
into
having brought sweet water
was
the brackish
well of Zemzem.
at the
Mecca,
705-15]
A.n.
DEATH
OF
he
with
them
to
A.ll.
under
so-
torture,
occasion
one
on
his camp,
subjected
was
fortitude ; but
with
bore
took
he
Yezid
Syrian guard.
36
HAJJAJ
Escape
the
of
Yezid.
r
of torture
mstrument
His
"
the
Coteiba
of the
But
should
him, "and
with
intimate
continued
and,
Hajjaj,and
it
had
and
of
as
shall
we
Welid
the
wrath
see,
the incarnation
For
in times
of
in
empire
around
and
that of
^
one
Soleiman
Tradition
and
have
so
much
beautiful
attached
the
of lives
as
much
the
East
wild
versity
perticism
fana-
prosperity of
the
Severity was
bloodshed
his
down
has
that whenever
send
sacrificed
elements
turbulent
enormous
handed
Vezid
and
Islam
of
and
of
Khorasan.
he would
slave-girl,
family
restored
excuse
his
the
But
anarchy abroad,
in quelling the
justified
of the cruellest
was
his
but
or
specialrarity,
"
home,
right713
of
them
he
to
name
ever
as
seen."
received
some
his friend.
by Hajjaj (apartfrom
car-
of
g^^^l^l
father,fell,
Ruler
rebellion
of Death
Welid,
Caliphate owed
the
his
much
favour
in
annals
the
absolute
Hajjaj,by
nothing can
inhumanity which
;
aside
danger, with
at
fere.
inter-
whose
his
in
the
courtier.^
before
died
severity on
But
chains,
at
hear
not
the
the
strength
often
do
escaped by
out
years
fickleness
the
doubt
stands
sent
Hajjaj to
Soleiman,
set
that
Heir-apparent as
he
to
terrible
and
in
encouraged by Hajjaj.
cruelty.
trouble
maintained
no
of
his doors,
at
the
with
both
forbade
the
the
Soleiman
Welid, touched
that
to
in the
Caliph
hereafter, favourite
though
twenty
and
Damascus,
offence
design was
Hajjaj
to him.
to
desired
Soleiman,
adherents.
him,
for him
mortal
the
warned
Soleiman,
whereupon
see
spot.
horse
with
and
cry,
the
on
Khorasan,
with
of his life we
well
was
given
succession
son,
shall
we
the remainder
During
for he
as
aloud.
the
at
her
up
live with
to
cried
taken
instant
in peace,
depart
to
had
supplicating merc}^
them
Yezid
with
son
he
refuge
was
delivered
own
letter
thev
found
Hajjaj
be
his
sight,let
of
tyrant divorced
danger.
-111
alarmed
fortunate
prisonerswere
enough
Hajjaj,thinking they had fled
and
11
leg, and
Hajjaj's wives,
screamed, whereupon
The
his
pierced
of
sister,one
11-1
'^"i'-
3Cy2
A. n.
An
St)-
'
the
indirect
from
\y.ust.t many
S6-96A.U.
their
homes
help forward
so
Qf Weiiti
has
advantage
of Hajjaj, in
tyranny
and
KlioraLui,
r"'HM'.1.1.
WF.I.ll^
by
that
his
the conquests
js famous.
attributed
reign of
the
swell
to
been
some
in the
for which
brief outline of
drove
terror
armies
the
field,
Caliphate
will
these
to
be
now
705-714
with
given,beginning
\.\\
Asia.
the
That
cam])aign
winter
to
Moslem
campaigns
razzias,
or
of
category
the
who
Coteiba's
as
the
subject.States.
The
A.H.
the
a
as
of
of
short
union
The
next
of
Turcomans
of
multitudes
around
off his
cut
Hajjaj received
him
the
fond of
making
making
text,
"
fighting men
the field of
on
nage
battle)at
declaringthat
magnified
attributed
his
of them
he would
to
him.
but
For
two
The
hand, and
who
as
followed
to his
attaching
the
last
He
course.
bitterlyopposed
anyone
for
he
odium
months
At
Fast.
own
behead
rich
this
offered up
prayers
to
The
in such
of
with his
was
Khalid
Oxus.
the
guess-work of
mere
"
but
son,
was
defence
the
lady,
;
swarmed
put
were
120,000,
distribution
are
.sayings
throughout
Mosques
the
had
the
against Peikund,
was
communications.
tidings,and
no
Abdallah,
after-daysas
hordes
for
Coteiba
was
husband
her
beyond
other
and
Soghd
now
physician,
of
Abdallah
campaign
of
Balkh,
At
a
harem
in
Bokhara,
the
first advance
to
with
known
and
of
than
being made,
restored
was
grace,
trading emporium
to
into
Ferghana.
after,peace
Soon
the
and
into the
slave-girl
Barmecide.^
City, as
lands
captives,was
acknowledged by him,
S7
nature
proceedings were
Coteiba's
nature.
the
the
tributary,rather
brother.
result
of
time
allied,protected, or
matter
autumn
as
this
to
been
into
subdued
taken
was
Up
have
retiring
Mcrve.
to
in Central
summer
e\'ery
Oxus,
appear
permanent
more
Coteiba
conquered
the
in
of
advanced
warrior
great
pro\-inces beyond
advanced
of
the
it.
Many
has
name
allowance
Masud's
Ibn
to
for
was
of merit
work
savage
no
doubt
exaggeration,
pre-eminentlybad.
were
^
Weil
they would
thinks
not
the story
otherwise
was
have
invented
had
as
habit,only in this
the
dishonour, must
be
to
Barmecide
give the
natives of Balkh,
mere
It
was
There
in accord
altogether
the ladywas
given back, an
regardedas merciful in a Moslem
case
familya
"
act
which,
conqueror.
status
ever,
is,howwith
even
law
with
3^4
A. 1 1. SC''^'
Kisins in
the
Khulm,
Bribing
the
at
and
deserter, he
the
across
taken
in
the
suffered
the
leave
slain
was
he
towards
inexcusable,
Nezak's
Coteiba
invited
hostage,
and
taking hostages
in Coteiba's
camp
Habib
play, put
to
and
death
by slayingthe
native
his
still further
conquests
turned
by
of peace
The
Some
"
The
fortress
very
were
to
voice
ran
died
retaliated
Having pushed
man.
Soghdiana,- Coteiba
set
was
proceeded
he
year
free
re-
by
the
clusion
con-
must
be taken
grano.
ciitn
treachery,and
would
be
exaggerate.
had
was
the missives
as
effective,
;
expelled the
stormed
entered
by
the
Moslem
called
the
taken
"
the
burned
captive.
land."'
The
catapults,which
Kish
ravaged and
males
were
all
have
must
king's chamber.
was
Faryab offeringopposition,
that it was
women
as
king
Coteiba
King of Shoman
impregnable. It
overrun
the
that Potentate.
popular
inclined
with
Habib
one
The
which
Next
of
subjects,suspecting foul
to
Merve.
to
On
being granted,
return.
his
into
less
time.
member
sending
upon
Moslem
scandalised,
same
which
in
hostages
Bokhara
the
Juzajan.
peace,
the
painful, but
about
of
Prince
perfidy of
was
war,
long
Damascus,
to
that
with
followers,^
The
Another
his camp,
to
sent
gross,
guile in
of
of his
to
Hajjaj,
to
After
decease.
it.
his camp
Hajjaj. The
to
so
to
king
him
on
again
capture
700
retinue
was
terms
and
season
death.
to
occurred
the
again
was
montlis,
into
the
"
in for
the
]^ut
sent
his
for
incident
defeat,
hemmed
till Welid's
him
coalition, sought
'
pass,
i
effected escape
by Coteiba
so, with
his head
unused
not
hand
him
and
Nezak
upbraided
to
the
turn
Ne/.ak
beguiled him
with
kept
public,though
92A.H.
fort.
put
came
was
was
Here
Reporting
to
and
Takharistan
enemy,
one
winter
to
delay permission
while
to
who
of want.
still abroad,
for
asked
and
route
Thus
of safe-conduct.
promise
Coteiba
on
extremity
return
Xe/.ak
where
strongly posted
guarded by
pass
Ferghana.
brother.
he
of
rear
guarded
b}-his
forcing a
of the
defile
other
Nezak
shown
was
of
valley
the
leave
of
Ne/.ak
'
fell upon
so
him, he found
entrance
Ea"t
he
[riTAiMi.
U'F.I.in
set
put
to
and
on
been
Nusaf
fire,so
death, and
705-15]
A.D.
IN
CONQUESTS
In 93 A.ll. Coteiba
Shah
if he
would
deliver
him
the
Oxus, and
having
offered
from
rebellious
365
ASIA
crossed
again
the
Khowarizm,
CENTRAL
him
marched
A.ll.
cattle
10,000
brother.
on
so-
'
Campaign
The
against
11
"
11
rebels
brother
and
routed,
were
and
4000
his followers
made
were
the
to
over
T-i
death.
to
put
prisoners
1 he
Samar-
'^'^"'^^'
Shah, who
93
slew
them
was
recalled
now
off the
Moslem
Coteiba
thus
"
"
in
Making
they have
broken
truly the
"
unto
Nadir
long, and
out
Fearing
Coteiba
agreed
; but
the
had
retire
first he
on
the
the
and
destroyed
and
place.
He
said
prophesied, but
have
wild
heavily
trom
Kho.asan
Natives
in
pain
the
of
next
contingents of horse
lavourite
policy
and
in
City
of
and
would
kept
was
repeated
be
Caliphate
ravaged by
conqueror's
families
settled
were
dared
is
Syrian
some
Damascus
none
the
terms.
he
Coteiba's
the
and
held
quota
that
the
Moslem
all disarmed
on
During
great
and
Mosque,
the
numbers
Soghcl
for
truly,that
Meantime
Samarcand.
on
were
night
at
penalty, and
Turcomans.
fell
too
were
fire-temples
but
spoken against ;
the
yet pay
these
The
heard
batter
and
it ; after
in
City
to
tribute
build
images burned,
much
would
sued
entered.
perfidy was
to
King
not
The
up
enter,
hands
Coreitza
brought
heavy
must
Beni
"
our
and
Prophet."^
be
to
Khowarizm
the
The
"
troops
into
it,
upon
}-e have
us,
hand
brought
there
walk
; the
abroad
death.
two
or
from
the
the
three
tribes
of
East
aided
years,
had
he
by large Cukii)a'.s
^'"""
(the "'^''"'
subdued
to
thcljorders
of
'Two
Jewish
tribes
destroyed
at
Medina,
273,
,i07.
-
One
of the idols
immediatelydie.
was
Coteiba
held
sacred
so
seized
that
taken captivehere,
\'ezdegird,
Welid
had
was
dauiihter bv
sent
her.
to
who
anyone
h;irem.
II.
thrown
as
delivered
fallen
assault, the
an
to
deliver
of
engines
walls.
horsemen
He
hands
his
treaty with
will
as
the
into
their
Lord
even
us,
verily
are
had
descent
rapid
A.
Coteiba, who
on
Samarcand
addressed
speech
property
that
news
yoke.
Soghdians
and
their
the
by
wretched
"
"
conferred
and
loud Takbir
mithcals.
Damascus,
touched
and
it would
set
it
on
granddaughter of
taken
into the
royal
China,
94-96 A-H.
366
A. 1 1. SG-
/_^
Campaign
oil
WEI.
rivet their
chain
own
rciiAi.I.I.
ID
^),Cotciba
reached
and
Kashj^ar
his conquests
pushed
other
the
cities of
confines
for-
r^erghana,
of
China.
borders
.
of China,
tale
curious
China,"
coin
whom
and
Like
of
the
Indus, great
89-96 A. n.
714-717
would
load
of Chinese
the
future, as
in Central
of
of 6000
Indian
men,
he
capital,Deibul.
army
siege to
its
worked
by 500
it overthrew
Budd, from
the
which
the
the
slain
in
rather
than
took
with
terms
which
Erahmin-abad
after
surrendered
the
"ruiian
the
on
discretion.
at
shrine
of
centre
their
idol.
of Gold."
In
95 A.H.,
Two
in the
It
made
and
hillycountry
and
from
the
levies
are
omen
the
to
Multan,
of attendants
Multan
of
to
put
were
crowd
have
queror
con-
made
having failed,
was
then
all quarters
India
incredible,and
said
the
invested
Gateway
was
maidens,
having
water
captive.
spoilwas
native
20,000
parasangs
"
was
The
and
fightingmen
families, with
of Budd,
and
Then
treasure.
Biyas
The
The
worship the
House
fire to
sword, and
taken.
the
of
temple
flag.
wife
by storm,-
Ror, crossed
shot
stone
elephants, he
His
all their
with
tJic Bride,
named
famous
his
by
consumed
were
laid
engagement.
severe
and
the
the
first
well-ap-
Sind
City,and
of
Casim,
the
was
on
enemy
ibn
With
advanced
pinnacle
flaunted
into
terror
border.
laid waste
men,
scene
all overcast.
Mckran,
catapult
he
campaign
suddenly the
ba"^
reached
now
this
on
royal youths
had
Asia, Mohammed
governor
the
on
four
shall see,
we
release
to
trample on,
Coteiba
While
of
Kmg
possessionof the
soil to
seal.
who,
take
Caliph's death
Ilajjajand
pomted
struck
his
tlie
"
tribute,and
conquests.
conqueror
from
of
way
his
'^"^-
that
he
it-
with
mterview
an
oath
Cotciba
cousin
-i
Mandarin,
tidingsof
changed
"
border
by
limit of his
Campaign
ot
imprint
to
received
Casinion
an
him
of Chinese
is
told
IS
from
land, sent
the
"
probably
"
Coteiba
on
iir
followed
and
double
Coteiba
to
the
the
from
Khowarizm.
of Belochistan.
"
the \'ictorious.""
Spoken
of
as
705-15]
A.D.
whole
ADVANCE
of
cost
Hajjaj
the
the
here, enjoying
of
Welid's
ward.
Ibn
his
further
A.H.
S6^'
rested
east-
progress
with
Irac, where,
to
Casim
by
splendidconquests, tidingsProgress of
arrested
recalled
was
his
estimated
was
While
pieces.
fruits of
decease
He
which
expedition,
sixty milHon
at
367
INDIA
ON
certain
arms
in
l"^'-^'
other
100-125
of
adherents
With
Hajjaj,he
Ibn
al
further
years
Mohallab's
Athir
the
their
them
summoned
II
they
received
little
later,Joneid pushed
Arabian
the
east.
But
Most
of the
them
in
from
"
be
their
under
strained
be
the
pursued
the
As
war,
'
of
by
with
the
side
Weil
the
with
Hisham,
for
and
"
Asia.
view, that
"
is to
object
idols
India
of
say,
Life of Alahoiiicl,
p.
our
subject !^"^j^^"*
now
be
443.
Heathen-
an
tolerated
Mahometan
profess their
by
were,
exemption,^
But
idolaters
utterly rooted
had
new
the
been
have
we
longer
no
might
says
left stand-
the
Coran,
was
and
of the
to
end, and
It
hold
was
By
within
in
to
naval
were
policy still,as
"
time.
there
Parsees
the
feeble foot-
Zoroaster.
But
remarks,
Allah,
India
continue
bitter
Abbassides."
even
of
the
That
and
Temples
plain teaching of
Central
heathen.
the
to
in
turned.
"
which
on
still farther
treatment
might
pious
(the Protected)
disallowed.
Book
"
pursued
'
in
the
in
rule ; and
policy hitherto
"
that
not
Christians
habitual
'
of the
tolerated.
worship
of
Such,
out.
The
waned
weak
interpretation,brought
to
to
of
Mahfuza
on
here
noted
Moslem
followers
were
Casim
bounds
again
accession
Idolatry was
faith
India
departure
as
in
blessed
altogethernew
ing, and
at
expeditions, both
forth.
Things, however,
remained
should
races.
court
Ibn
days
Moslem
Islam
his
which
sent
the
of
Islam,
In the
names.
fortified camp
the
military, were
"
embrace
of
one
sun
check,
Historian,
fixed
Vi"''^^
the
States.
several
to
prestige of
founded,
was
shone
a.h.
few
Habib,
princes displaced by
protected, to
as
India.
now
died.
anticipate
of Sind,
governor
allowed
in
which
family (on
Ror, and
Omar
rule
and
torture
here
may
Moslem
the
courtly favour),as
return,
we
the
to
put
was
was
the
seen,
leaf
was
Holy
conversion
dropped.
worshipped,
Side
if
only
368
A.H.
86^'
"
tribute
duly
were
this
Throughout
;ui(lAsia
generally by leaders
.Minor.
inroads
from
reverses
Caspian
other
That
Western
Musa
already
the
Moslem
of
farthest
two
sons,
pushed
In
successive
in
the
the
the
to
"Africa"'
"
the
known.
few
Berbers
^
long
account
of
treasure
recovery
church
323
shipswas
further
converted
were
the
captives,
being thus
years
and
A,H.,
having
Moslem
and
the
brought
under
Morocco,
of the
"
Coran
the
in
people
faith.''
successful
foot, and
Sardinia.''
Maving
lieutenant
Tangier, as
at
the
to
Berbers, took
Readers
on
the
Sus
at
last
of
solidated
con-
with
conquests
at
and
Taric
for the
name
the traditions
But
set
of
successivelybefel
the
"
al
predecessor
Musa
bounds
the
westward
.stretching
conquests
Atlantic.
freedman
Fifth of the
The
to
Egypt,
His
Moslem
Majorca
on
wa.s
Eg}'pt to the
from
i'Xbd
districts,now,
the
also
were
of
engagements
instruct
to
made
and
prisoners,-and
expeditions
his
of
of
Egypt, by
overthrew
completely
appointed
established
all
content
Governor
that
descents
the
on
BuL
here
Ruler
older
power
west.
and
Cairowan
population,even
Naval
be
of
disasters
his
multitudes
and
the
at
incredible
were
Turks
the conquest
dcpendenc)'.
retrieved
he
his
before
west
Caliph
was
Tlemsen,
native
success.
must
the
to
the
army
of his
notable
appointed
A.II.,
59
"Africa"^
had
the
Greeks,
withstand.
to
against
reign fade
itself,we
coast
which
aid
for
in
^lediterranean
708
the
outline.
was,
A/.iz, brother
were
yearly
briefest
-Urica,
A.i).
was
made
little able
with
this
armies, commanded
Minor, which
campaign
of
chapter
in
treat
'"
A.II.
undertaken
was
separate
Campaign
89
conquests
Spain.
home,
land.
pagan
royal blood,
Asia
and
nearer
In the year
the
I.I.
under
even
largely a
Moslem
reign
Armenia
into
remained
of
thus,
And
i)aid."
rule, India
Mahometan
I'logressin
[('IIAl'.
WKi.in
of the
and
discomfited
300,000
we
are
that
by
liable
100
to
to
historian
a
A. 11.
touch
"
the
of
60,000
adds,
ever
"
romance.
whole
of the
A. 11. ;
of the
Islam."
given
cast
told
are
state, amounted
"
regardingMu.sa
on
to
is
.share of the
of the
into the
riches of the
finallyin
; after
400,
which
sea,
and
secreted
spoil. Other
when,
no
descents
are
attempts
were
made
on
great
mentioned
fleet of
the island.
135
120
705-ir.]
A.D.
returned
his
to
The
Roderic
of
Ceuta,
domain.
from
invaders
African
occurred
It
from
the
tions
with
with
which
the
the
the
under
the
Musa.
the
Spain.
; but
trial,Musa
of
returned
with
the
repeat
at
Spain^
the
with
drive
be
crossed
an
that
him, Gibraltar,^
From
Descent
on
"
gT"
J"ly
7 10
A. D,
And
of
and
longed
to
thus
Musa,
chieflyBerbers
disposalof Taric,
possession of
straits,took
by
ships
name,
army
men,
the
at
close
four
his
scale.
of 7000
at
of
sea,
descent
easy
the
larger
and
year,
in
men
still bears
Arabs,
some
Next
consent.
made
rich
ease
invitingprospect
hundred
few
the
Usurper
friendlyrela-goA.n.
interview,the
the
a. h.
the
into
might
gave
of
help
force
the
The
upon
placed
after
Musa's
by
9"
by
spoil so
period ruled
Julian,ruler of
now
86-
;_
that
place that
freedmen, with
and
A.IL
was
Tarif, who
attack
emboldened,
Musa
west,
lured
when
sent
command
near
the
bitterlyopposed.^
part also of Julian's
strait
narrow
in
coast
this
might
opposite shore, he
of
way
at
Entering therefore
he explained at an
first hesitated
was
him
to
East, he
throne.
campaign
wan.
Count
side,
Cairo
was
whom
in
over
the
on
Spain
to
usurper,
lying
coast
headquarters at
kingdom
369
SPAIN
districts
newly conquered
the
over
OF
C0N(2UESr
the
he
thence
fortress
ravaged
the
appealed
12,000
to
men,
Roderic.
the north
of
uncertain.
his
met
on
there
Roderic,
daughter,which
tory, and
the
Hallam
we
For
was
also is so
to
Spanish nobles
are
of
banks
told,had
the
the
the
the
the
Jebel-Taric,
24
hill of Taric.
him
now,
with
of
Guadalete,
to
the
issue
Spanish
was
camp.
to
be
but for
sent
to
Court
the
to
be
advantageof it to dishonour
Gibbon
the
rejects
story it is immaterial.
our
'^
"
sent
great army
week
of this bitterness.
cause
inclined
able
was
treachery in
was
party opposed
daughtersof
The
:ducated ; and
the
who
Musa,
to
ground against
Sidonia.
Medina
But
numerous
ulian's
hold
They
troops
reinforced, Taric
Thus
Arabs.
5000
The
additional
for
Arabic
iox peninsula.
WE
370
A. 1 1. S()-
the
recross
Arabs, satiated
the
that
hope
96.
and
sea,
spoil,would
with
the
leave
Taric's
[Chat.
I.in
and
throne
last
at
soon
its
proper
way.
The
to
gave
t.t.
victories.
End
force
Spanish
of
ix. 92
A. 11
the
spoil had
retiring, the
stormed
land.
afar
The
hills and
fortresses,vainly fancied
Cordova
still
fearful report
the
that
besieged by
These, delivered
from
had
inhabitants
Galicia.
But
make
the
it
by
was
land
93
Leaving
all
by
but
the
far
policy of
the
of
in
days
of cities which
as
so
by promise
the
io^w to occupy.
some
And
Jews.
threw
now
charge
too
means
to
The
as
even
the
Arabs
people
were
security,toleration
their
the
establishment
the
hills,carried there
all
value
fell
Solovion,
of
with
set
precious stones,
jewel, Taric
of
space
Spain, and
in the
Christian
for
the
rubies
two
and
put every
reduced
With
the
Table
of
of-
manner
this
less
pricethe
of
greater part
flightthat
to
enemy
all
beyond
to
years,
relic
famous
returned
city beyond
safety,a
hands,
pearls and
and
In
courts.
perhaps
Taric's
into
A.H.
him
no
back
for
short
in
terror,
desert.
gradually tempted
of
in
all
and
Conquerors
themselves
all fled
the
to
capital,which
thraldom,
placed
were
the
the
deserted
Christian
found
Conquerors
his
and
flesh.
Toledo, the
to
invaders
! ),and
of Mahomet
to
the
lot with
their
the
of
found
he
human
over
fled
impregnable
spread by
on
one
by Julian,hastened
astonishment
his
fed
they
victory,
captured
people everywhere
overrun.
quicker,at
expected.
with
by fresh contingents
were
province
themselves
Solomon,
Granada
and
Malaga
flight
rich
effect
flushed
Arabs,
his
in
the
not
of
the
Table
Roderic
Instead
the
taken.
routed, and
But
drowned.
scenting from
Toledo
was
dared
meet
to
field.
.
splendid exploits of
The
Descent
.
of
Musa,
ix. 93
To
envious.
rival
his
A.H.
June
'712A.D.
large
force
Spain,
93
him
and
A.H.
would
many
Guided
his
success,
warriors
in
Lieutenant
he
set
of
course
himself
out
note,
made
and
which
Musa
with
landed
in
Julian promised
out
5/
A. II. St!-
.Miisa
the
A.
n.
could
achievement, the
the
straits
of
his
son
placed
at
one
Gibraltar.
Abd
al Aziz
sons
uncontrolled, than
The
-Musa's
114
marvellous
equilibrium of
A.I),
thus
marked
him
carried
with
out
him
things,laden
multitude
of
maidens,
Musa
of
astonished
stayed
al
"
Progress
commands,
demands
reached
the
"
high
lands
out
in the
of the
their
attendant
in
the
At
their
gaze
Cairo
marks
is
cast
of
in
an
whom
to
that
Welid.
of
into
prison, and
of
he
favour
overlooking
the
cityof Lugo,
camp," etc.
he
green
seized
their attendant
extravagant style.
to
Caliph,
new
all his
such
heavy
poverty,
When
his
reach
not
from
him
ocean.
the
owed
did
laid
reduced
was
he
he
The
coldl}-,
deposed
virginswith
Thirty thousand
story of Musa
Egypt,
slow
so
him, that he
arrived
him
him
him
cast
upon
""messenger
marched
thus
was
Soleiman, received
"
of
Damascus
precious
captives
rich
He
rise.
"
distributed
already
camels.
passed along.^
he
as
time, and
some
his
among
people
and
progress,
and
Gothic
his
make
to
and
with
the
danger.
rare
waggons
the
excuse
doubt
subject
few
disturbed
more
but
with
"
no
of
the
moment.
triumphal
of
ment.
govern-
Perhaps
hardly
had
to
Musa
power
have
to
birth
noble
crowed
vast
of
store
lines of
virgins of
and
the
or
Conqueror
countless
endless
on
as
the
Africa.
at
which
Court
at
back
command,
fame,
recalled
justifythe suspicions
unparalleled
of
in
put
this will
royal and
head
Western
But
led the
through Africa
return
also
sufficient
mind.
any
which
indiscretion
the
Musa
were
face southward:
quitting Spain,
at
Carrying
their way
made
achievements
in history
parallels
II
of their
wider
of
that
"
06
scenes
over
enjoyed
ever
his
were
camp
disobeyed.
Before
sterner
of the
c^ut
now,
be
with
Lugo,
turned
the
family
no
turned
Conquerors
two
other
Two
was
who
him, he
marching through
so,
to
longer
no
with
him
Me
imperious Conqueror,
therefore
and
"
mandate.
summons
Taric
followed
messenger
immediate
b}' the
ic-
95A.H.
713
sccoiul
and
'
\('\
F.I. in
the
and
second
maidens"
but
the whole
705-ir,]
A.p.
released, forced
when
To
living.
whom
supposed, by
heartless
part,"justlyadds
retired
The
fall of both
end
for the
The
private life,for
into
of
Welid
abroad.
There
of
in which
Omar,
is
We
glorious
was
other
no
Islam
the
who
tells
that,
us
tyrant, he is in
eyes
the
and
ruler
illustrious,
Commanders
'
powerful
of
but
Another,
reached
Musa
our
dates, is
rt)mantic, and
more
the
not
such
as
presented
"what
could
not
Musa
curious
Himself
to
him
make
to
low
threshold
She
"
"
him
made
'
question,
tyrdom,
And
it
of
"
look
we
only
depreciation
table."
self
himTaric
"
had
it
kept
And
(see former
by
Welid
so
him
him
Ask
"
for
note).
justsuch
satisfied that
was
my
was
him
Dost
son
thou
; for
counted
the
as
as
al! had
Roderic's
might
time
he
to
recogniseit?
sent
'
to
to
came
in
griefat
his chamber
he exclaimed,
of Soleiman's
had
the
followers
held'that
being-
prayer),she
on*
Soleimao,
assume
praying
was
followers
His
Others
a.h.
son.
widow, who
they approached
as
jewelled
his father
was
stoop
crown.
renegade,97
the head
When
His
of the country.
(as resemlilingprostration
al Aziz
at
Aziz, Musa's
al
at
wear
as
of Abd
also
before him.
"
follows
as
denied.
lost foot
tlie death
he fell under
man,
his enemies
given of
courtly obeisance
throne.
sent
respect
spoilsbelongingto
Musa
the
(who
Welid
all the
court, in
at
the
his, which
of
is
Solomon's
was
wanting piece.
is also
account
excellent
an
persuaded
slow
of
had
the
the
"
Caliph,
Taric
whereupon
occasion) produced
an
tell
solidated.
con-
borders
(which, if
himself
among
become
has
yet alive
was
and
this claimed
upon
the
to
was
Mussulman
the
From
vaunted
improbable). He
of Spain ;
to
of
',.'^,j",^
amongst
narraiive
likely,
less
Welid
while
Damascus
that
in every
greatest, and
Faithful."
the
even
"
"
him.
Grandeur
and
although
"
of his
most
a.d.
and
judgment
historians, because
the
a.h.
must
home
at
abroad
spread
so
both
"
"
g;
7i5
an
ungrateful
an
"
the
of
more
no
son
Caliph's
excepting
reign,not
safely accept
may
impartial Weil,
_'
niurdered,
also
Taric
Khalid,
SG-
three
era
of
that
resembles
Aziz,
with
the
on
hear
we
; and
father
error
A.li.
assassinated, Musa's
the
to
annalist.
Arabian
the
al
Abd
son
of
means
Damascus
from
grievous
"a
"
the
Spain,was
in
head
his
sent
insulting message:
have
him
orders
secret
Soleiman
his
misfortune,
his
to
373
his friends
from
beg
to
left to succeed
he had
is
as
add
GREATNESS
LID'S
WE
in
'
"
court, and
the Coran
with
the
Welcome
that
CiJiph'scruel
to
thy mar-
cliief misdeeds."
A. II. So-
'^'
iind
China
word
made
and
the
If
him
knew
he
hold
first
the
did
shall
last,we
to
Caliphate
the
than
any
other
the
between
jjowerful
least, held
the
at
predecessor. Looking
find
not
annals
the
in
of
that
than
glorious reign
more
and
Hoi}-
large with
at
his
convenient
the
balance
the
facture
manu-
to
pilgrims
ruled
than
He
interest
an
kingdom,
exception, Wclid,
an
take
perhaps
of
hospitals,
lame.
Vv^ells at
the
More
to
check
in better
of
be
Hajjaj
it from
at
how
and
aged, blind,
so
encouraged
; and
with
to
Damascus,
at
and
travellers,notably of
for.
began
Mosques
one
to
1,1.
Atlantic, his
arts
schools
throughout
and
tribal rivalries,
hand.
the
Roads,
places,speciallycared
Arabian
beautified
founded
markets
made
of
Caliph,
the
were
comfort
and
and
their advancement.
stations,
the
culture
for the
provision
and
in
to
established
He
frequentlyvisited
Indus
and
Jerusalem,
still exists.
the
reign
enlarged
and
which
of
In his
He
Medina
reign.
banks
the
law.
was
nourish.
Wclid's
[("HAT.
WF.I.rD
374
Welid.
Wclid
As
mild
his mildness
proof of
of him
sceLdw!*^
that
when
in
Medina
and
made
large presents
of
the
Mosque
with
he
rise up
Said
"
at
cried the
thankful
Faithful
"
"
Caliph.
aged
of
in admiration
plicitywhich
the
the
alone
would
tried
others
doth
"
neither
the
divert
his
race
but
thou,
art
Very well,
"
am
the
Welid,
and
homeliness
of
exclaimed
rebuked
have
How
Commander
the
vanishing
might
ments
improve-
slightestmovement
"
how
fast
the
"
replied:
man
to
pany
com-
uncourtly worshipper;
Without
last of
The
the
recognised him.
once
say, and
to
leisure
man
court
in
worshippers,that
old
from
people, the
the
to
Caliph. Omar
the
salutation,the
or
"
and
saw,
One
made.
salute
of
visited
Pilgrimage, he
on
might inspect at
of his cousin
attention
"
he
had
nor
Welid
cleared
was
Omar
A.H.
91
consideration, it is tcjld
and
as
sym-
uncourtly
rudeness.
Death
It has
of
vI.^qVa.h.
place
l''"^^^-
favour
be
his
been
already noticed
brother
of his
own
accomplished
Soleiman
son.
:
but
He
the
that
from
died
Welid
wished
to
dis-
being Heir-apparent
before
effect
was,
the
not
in
change could
the
less,
to
A.D.
705-15]
create
an
intense
Hajjaj,
both
OF
of
feeling
especially
Soleiman,
of
DEATH
of
LID
had
in
resentment
and
the
of
adherents
the
VVelid
encouraged
mind
in
nearly
was
ten
3-ears.
forty-five
at
his
death,
and
he
had
A.
H.
1_^
his
design.
Welid
37
Coteiba
towards
whom
WE
reigned
86-
CHAPTER
LII
SOLEIMAN
96-99
Soleiman,
SOLELMAN
7i/'"d.
succeeded
saying
for
changed
with
divorce
by
Soleiman
the
and
of the
the
of
was
and
the
waned
of
Key
for
his
the
of
recitation
Empire
Omar
nominated
weakened
.^
at,
connivmg
murder
the
of Abd
their
in
India,
recalled
the
evil
an
(now
the
Islam
in
al
under
blessing,
"
successor.
of
administration
the
Spain
by
Government.
Asturias,
Casim,
in
East
Soleiman
of
the
called
But
by
stood
day.
on
the
hated
Welid
of
towards
they
the
In
an
army
miscounting
the
all
adherents,
to
his
well
enmity
hour,
join
he
him
influence,
came
of
declined.
the
he
evil
of
progress
prestige
the
rose
Mohallab
of
Hajjaj,
from
376
Hajjaj,
caused
his
invader
sons
its
Musa
mountainous
successful
the
the
"
followed,
the
and
father
the
succeeded,
who
death
that
and
of
one
slackened,
the
which
of
order,
of his
neglect
actually
not
the
under
house)
,,
follower
follower
And
far
did
able
Appointed
of
and
the
Ibn
as
Coteiba,
favourite
himself,
he
in
north.
end.
bitterness
the
Aziz,
...
profiting by
consternatiou.
danger
mdeed
favoured
With
Rebellion
conquerors
region
to
II
"
Christians,
upon
Coteiba.
he
Court
talk
the
(the
the
-girls, marriage,
austerity,
called, indeed,
art
Omar's
of
as
'
in Spain
East.
first,
slave
prowess
was
only because
Declension
and
The
He
of
third,
night.
Soleiman.
but
the
the
of
second,
fashion
went
for
was
living;
The
With
It
turn
good
devotion.
the
with
Welid's
and
accordingly.
culture;
Coran
for
follow)
to
Harem
throne.
tlie
to
once
that
the
A.D.
715-717
at
Damascus
at
Soleiman's
next
A.H.
utmost
the
knew
and
of
set
Yezid,
up
against
he
the
for
the
fatally
715-17]
A.D.
YEZID'S
the
overshot
mark.
banner.
his
the
of
conqueror
Turk, Cotciba
by
ns
than
Yezid
heedless
Yezid
sufficed for
obtained
closed
Merve
the
nearly
the
b}^
short
cut
by
Aas
lues,and
no
rebellious
nunication
uit had
of the
so
long
the
name,
dared
to
It
set
to
attacked
ito
their
Jorjan ;
where
defiles,
^
and
reign
native
directed
of
Othman.
Rulers,
that
and
be
Merve, and
made
an
of
of
their
inaccessible
to
southern
and
com-
cir-
travellers
important object to
Starting from
were
sufferingmuch
But
conscious
barrier
a
by troops
its defenders
after
Caspian
by Said
overrun
foot within
therefore
was
been
his
strong, of
of the
region formed
This
Irac
aside
were
recess
he
Coteiba,
withholding payment
ever
region.
the
as
efforts
cast
Arriving
iOO,000
His
had
seen,
ago
would
casting
now
army,
Arabs.
and
he
prevailed on
of
outbreak
a.h.
exchequer
Khorasan.
him
his boast
interveningspace.
ist
the
he
i,.ac,
undertake
af.er the
have
consequently
the
officer to
i"
barely 9^
Damascus,
at
Ve/id
succeeds
",
unpopularity
mcur
Hajjaj,which
financial
the south-eastern
we
Asia.
of
give
to
were
between
Central
expenditure
boast
lead
as
one
to
at
was
"
extravagance,
good
strength, were
educe
stained
Caliph's minion,
unwilhng
own
year
lying on
tract
al
though tributary in
or
to
of the
one
name
Finding, however,
shade,
6o,ooo
some
Sea,^ which,
md
career
Ml-
of
the vain
luxuries,took
Lheir
his
the
lavish
task.
make
libn
his
assessments
severe
to
the
and
Irac, but
against his
into
felt bound
to
not
were
nomination
Caliph, by
Iwhom
been
Islam,
now
ungrateful
1at
had
to
the
the
Coteiba's
collectingthe
the
door.
He
came
terrible
more
very
so
of him
said
was
zvas
Mohallab,
of
son
appomted
thus
It
his
And
Kashgar,
bloodshed,
the
end.
of
eleven
and
opposmg
rebellion.
hrst
our
of
and
treachery
at
at
greatest heroes
in
dishonoured
an
Caliph.
the
offering to
9G-
following,he
of
Bokhara, Samarcand,
and
untimely
an
under
those
A.ll.
.99
scanty
with
head,
welcome
but
The
respond.
not
ralhed
with
thus
Fighting
brethren, sent
to
did
troops
hostile, and
was
slain, and
was
The
faction
Yemen
177
SUCCESSES
Merve,
Yezid
driven
back
hardship they
And
Kho
gt^'^^j,
378
A.II.
OiJ-
_111
Vc/iil's
lorjan
:\n(l labar-
Here
terms.
to
came
mii^ht vie
with
although
all who
Yezitl
Coteiba
had
in
first
L^ave
well
cruelty as
made
terms
^^^(^q^ slaiu
niiunnerable
ravaged,
^vas
in
blood.^
cold
Leaving
driven
within
drawn
punished, they
treaty,
fall upon
to
.\larmed
made
his
at
would
not
.j-^j-j^g^^
^^
and
miles, with
reported
boast
w^ould
To
Unsuc-
held
of
fulfilled
City
the
to
success
counterbalance
^^^
in
an
corn
and
who
conqueror,
adjoining valley,
an
the
ghastly
the
lined
returning
with
proaches
ap-
left,for
the
on
enormous
Merve,
to
vainglorious
such
sum,
as
the victories
of
of
months,
seven
and
Yezid
he
City,strongly
also
right hand
man.
Jorjan,
to
overlooked
He
bread
The
Caliph, and
mortification
to
Khalid) that
inhuman
oath.
the
This
plain.
Merve, Ye/.id
eaten
for
that
impaled bodies.^
his
had
out
mill
his
on
of
that
the
the
severely
turning back
of his victims
a
following
slay them
enemies.
'^^^
his
upon
the
to
into
off from
; and
till he
of
Moslems
cut
(similar to
hands
the
so
of
Tabaristan
stream
the
defiles, whence
men
eminence,
an
on
Deilem,
Thither
being thus
blood
the
by
and
garrison,and
butchering thousands
scene,
in Central
finding the
Asia, Solei-
preparations
vast
on
Constan-
96-98 A.H.
714-716
A.D.
discomfited
fell into
then
the
oath
great
swore
planted
"ittack
was
the
rear
with
peace
ground
Jorjan.
Gilan
pursued again
were
the
dangerous
encouraged
reverse
Tabaristan, where
hills.
the
into
Jorjan, he
in
4000
nuilti-
I'rince,not-
were
HisciucUy
to
and
-T
south-west
marched
and
111
for
...
taken,
captives
r"
"^""'
^'
conquest
as
he
spared,the countr)-
were
.
istan,
qS.v.ii.
proof that
'
c.impaiijii
in
[('HAi'.
111.
SOI.EIMAN
made
to
death, Welid
capital by
f
Minor
"'
had
sea,
fitted out
while
co-operated by
Tradition
Tradition
varies
"
Another
not
to
at
attack
to
from
Byzantine
the
Armenia
14,000,
from
which
12,000
seems
Asia
and
Everything appeared
the numbers
his
before
Shortly
to
favour
hardly credible.
to 40,000;
but here
again
incredible.
seems
tradition
danger of making
was
as
fleet
land.
statement
useless.
columns
"
the
see,
Constantinople
storm
so
says
six millions.
extravagant
misplaced.
an
His
secretary warned
him
as
we
of the
shall
3 So
A.
II.
Solcinian
96-
and
Suleiman
cruel
["
SO/.EIMAIV
such
as
used
was
to
Handsome
eunuchs.
cruel
(jiil}'
not
was
in
but
dissolute
his
guard
mien
Marem
by
feature,
and
jealous
and
of
related
of
it
is
watch
and
him
dissolute.
that
Dabic,
at
himself
looked
at
kingly
youth
thinkest
in
sang
"
'"
"
"
thou
thou
in
said
but
"
for
)'ct
that
died
by
of
like
the
is
thee
in
see
ridicule
the
them
in
his
no
that
them,
is
must
having
week,
half
of
if
joys,
"
and
she
there
thou,
within
What
"
best
mankind
the
not
thinking,"
the
can
only
Am
"
was
art
blemish
he
said,
he
turban,
and
admiring
thou
excepting
}'ears
against
and
her.
that
No
robe
green
stood
to
remain
And
two
to
laugh
slave-girl
verse,
away."
Farazdac
mirror,
"
men,
reigned
the
here.
other
pass
in
he
wouldest
"
the
stinging
and
company
which
verses,
turned
adroitly
he
so
ridiculed
the
failure
the
their
of
chieftain.
own
The
to
"
plaintive
continuing
in
arrayed
with
should
without
Court
first
captive
of
great-grandson
a
of
captive
have
any
under
brought
been
comment
Soleiman
Aly,
to
rank.
It
shown
towards
or
up,
Patrician,
behead.
is
expression
was
The
incredible
almost
human
of
life.
surprise.
assigned
as
Jarir
poet
But
How
so
low
mark
also
was
such
that
of
despite
heartless
read,
we
the
morale
honour
honoured
and
that
of
the
CHAPTER
LIII
Omar
A. II.
99-101
parably
more,
Caliphs
both
albeit
tinged
stables
court
modest
obeyed
husband's
slave-girls
bear
him
it
the
declared
first oration
would
in
and
for
them,
divines.
His
questionable
by
the
attention
and
them
such
which
that
like,
it
while
pious
those
only
just
was
The
public
Life of iMaho/iief,
381
his
and
that
him
led
expediency.
for
join
thronged
was
scruples
Prophet
to
found
soon
longer
pp.
his
51S.
In
right.
Court
all
his
Poets,
was
and
no
devout
into
at
who
company
sometimes
to
expect
him.
charity,^ but
486,
had
and
wept,
by godly
demesnes
and
before
as
from
parted
be
not
they
of
wives
he
now
no
she
succeeding
benevolence
leave
to
Abd
and
other
as
must
the
she, mindful
his
that
them,
own
to
her
but
the
his
father
Yezid
Calling
they
invited
with
them,
told
steeds
her
by
brother
her
royal
surrender
live
longer
would
doing
her
7i7
just
of
preferred
wife
given
empire,
to
they
he
help
Orators,
place
same
that
his
declined.
of
open
was
bade
he
piety,
the
Caliphate,
Fadak,
some
11.,
sept^^'"'
moderation,
prancing
restore
Omar
him,
to
; but
no
to
wish,
weight
the
from
of
offered
throne,
from
death,
Omar's
on
him
Omar
other
eminently
was
the
the
jewels
could
he
else
the
but
He
costly
the
Melik,
her
choose
to
that
rule
before
equipage.
treasury
to
all
unaffected
uprightness,
to
assuming
On
brought
grooms
to
life, and
peaceful.
and
led
bigotry,
An
him.
incom-
from
also
but
both,
after
and
with
of
simplicity
al
before
differed
Omar
Welid,
from
only
not
A.D.
717-720
from
differed
Soleiman
If
II
acts
served
re-
time
a-i'-
,8j
A. 1 1. 9!"101.
Pious ami
bigoted,
but just.
OMAR
back
of
\vron"^rully
appropriated by
the
Court,
this,with
in the
resinnptionsof
the
house.
Royal
rescriptaddressed
the
exalt
Moslems
from
pitifulin exacting
it
bigotry or
he
have
religion of
to
appealed
to
back
sought
prosel}'tiseby
cityMosque,
he
restored
Hitherto
tinues
imthe Empire,
precation
them
imprecation
led
in the
passage
this
practice
had
teaching
Omar
of
had
Egypt
; but
right and
and
The
he
of
the
abolition
did
and
in
duty
holy
it when
after
doubt
man,
from.
Governor
wise
other-
cessation,however
Omeyyad
the
to
the
Medina,
at
reign,
of
house
death.
Omar's
kindness
departed
the
no
thought, by
by
discontinue
the
The
use.
of
he
never
Caliphate
no
the
under
sense
him
damage
resumed
was
into
stimulate
the
Aly.
But
ment
move-
now
second
In the
Irac
excepting
^
to
would
proper,
imprecation
its temporary
adopted,
give
their request,
been
P^
to
repliedthat
transfer
favour
risingin
he
his father
urged
had
schoolboy
denounced
been
law
When
enjoins justiceand
a
the
Welid
by
the
Friday throughout
on
withdrawn.
When
much
theirs, in compensation.
as
action, justified,
relatives.'-
the
to
concede
prayers
Coran, which
severest
none.
Damascus
turned
to
un-
favouring
churches, which
Public
now
towards
whose
unable
petitioncursing Aly
was
to
of
been
have
the
administering
John
other
the
in
St.
though
"
to
Discon-
of
Church
and
however
surpassed by
was
but
whatever
rule,and
Christians
the
by
the
doubt
to
them
none
hard
But
of
his
bade
creeds
impose.
to
its dictates,
the
also
other
and
of the Coran
verses
fanaticism
capitulationshould
Alv.
of
he
appoint
was
according
them
He
those
lawful
was
even
may
lieutenants
his command.^
prejudiced
Christians:
and
quoting
and
ill-feeling
Islam
to
others, and
"
of
burdens
all
use
orit^inal
kind, created
Jews
his
offices of trust,
to
in support
on
of
to
faith,abase
true
their
devotion
His
him
in
to
now
Merwan
restored
were
other
\r\\:
II
Coran
that
HI.
year
that
did
from
Ii8 and
of his
not
the
v.
58.
reign there
differ from
was
others
leniency of Omar
-
Coran
Theocratic
of
it
xvi.
its
kind,
gained
90.
A.D.
717-20]
PIETY
OMAR
OF
the
in
it down.
certainlyhere
His
weakness.
conduct
Though
SociaHsts
these
blood.
and
to
most
and
him.
Omar
Throne
the
was
could
The
to
their
faction
his
at
succession
been
his
equally
so
so
title
own
by Omar's
attitude,as
the
in
record
to
cessions
con-
the
were
dangerous
to
Elsewhere
by
endeavours
Among
the
Berbers
task
the
influence
to
these
so
in
kings
of
promise
of
Arabian
food
and
the
Arab
but
again,
marked
event,
embrace
in
divided
was
also
promote
version
con-
rescript to
Islam, with
privilegesand
they did,
in
But
were
To
addressed
all the
Islam.
to
therefore, to reduce
Saragossa.
to
were
mainly
were
nations
royal Mosque
This
race.
and
successfully
successful.
; and
easy
East, Omar
armament
carriage
thus
was
most
were
Conquerors.
names,
of
the
and
reign
of
the
the
nities
immu-
obtained
Hisham,
apostatised.
The
1
he
It is
died.
most
even
But
asserted
this is
that
not
they
set
one
however,
to
consistent
with
enemies
of the
in
the
and
traditions,
Omeyyad
line.
at
concern
Airica
Spain.
stantinople.
predecessors against Con-
convert
thereby enjoying
the
the
efforts of Omar
Sind, invitingthem
of
of
the
his
the
not
was
of
the
amongst
Efforts
conversion
first
in
withdrawal
the
marked
Spain
His
remained
supplies
and
Maslama,
out.
Omar.
_
what
by
Large
carried
adventure, militaryor
"^
bootlesslylaunched
to
of
of
reign
to
the
and
'^"""
would
it had
stimulated
was
irac,*
himself
Yezid
which
Kharejitc
What
he
with
interfere, as
prejudices;
'
sent
that
answer
;.
scruples
effect.
godless
authority from
much
is not
administrative,
so
without
by
forbade
their
9S"-
dynasty.^
There
was
heard
A.M.
grievances ^""
their
argue
the
put
first shed
had
not
family troubled
Omeyyad
to
but
only
could
same
derived.
their
their
to
men
characterised
they
them, he
saintly,yet
he
provided by
until
them,
was
orthodox
the
with
10,000
against him, he
leaders,
answered
him
end
arms
attacked
tenets
patiently and
succeed
be
for their
Sending
troubled
in
up
to
traitorous
was
was
383
II
reign
of
that of this
looks
Hke
384
A.M.
00-
101.
Tall of
Vczid,
99
A. II.
OJ/y/A'
Omar,
the
was
his
is said
; and
favourite
him
summoned
to
Yczid
Khorasan.
Asia.
Central
was
to
and
that
Omar
would
Finally, he
whom
he
intercede
for
son,
Omar
he
Omar
him, but
even
successor
where
he
On
guard,
raised
and
produce
due.
was
dress
to
an
dangerous aims
removed
him
to
His
to
came
over
Yezid
had
hypocrite ; he
he
dying shortlyafter,
service
; but
earnest
and
to
named.
place at Merve,
his father.
than
more.
the
bribed
vain
sanctimonious
in
terribh'
in
his
funeral
the
man
but
take
to
called
strict confinement.
in
kept
left
Caliph
people's
what
of his
in
report
had
prison
warned
held
the
must
good
coarse
place, the
was
had
better
be
to
him
he
he
performed
was
But
Sea.
isolated
where
make
was
prize
the
he
Yezid
in
banished
Red
Aleppo,
excuse
and
being
which
whole, and
was
that
in
even
the
of
he
Omar
in
thought
amount
of
than
that
achievement
never
exact
in Irac
protested
tyrant,
stewardship in
victories
reported
the
as
Damascus.
to
Yezid
had
the
in the
island
he
none
of
reckoning
his
vain
the
for
account
conducted
now
his
foot
set
sooner
magnify
made
eyes,
of
account
an
Mohallab.
dissatisfied with
give
so
In
become
him
letter of
the
to
have
to
of
\'ezicl,son
Omar, regarding
no
of
arraignment
Soleiman
Even
rci.
//
had
to
Omar
effected
escape
his
dangerous rebellion,as
found
now
reason
hearing that
fancied
had
to
fear
his
sickened,
Bussorah,
shall in the
we
sequel see.
The
Religious
policy in
Khorasan.
the
more
policypursued
is another
recall of Yezid
intent
the
on
from
deputation of
loud
were
these
that the
the Faith
of
Asia
after
Caliph
than
cries of
on
was
temporal
harshness
and
Omar
of Khorasan.
professedconverts
the
Central
and
evidence
spread
There
asfSfrandisement.
exaction
in Khorasan
sent
for
and
the
Viceroy, and
joined
in
burdens,
To
the
and
consolidate
insisted
that
to
all who
said
the
creed, and
from
be exempt
religiousservices, should
footing as themselves.
placed on the same
his
countries,and
rule,he
stayed
called in the
the
sword
garrisonsand
lying
against out-
columns
that
717-20]
A.D.
had
been
the
HIS
CHARACTER
settled
in those
faith.
to
the
to
be circumcised
nowhere
"
The
; but
to call
burdens
the
the
be
the
but
imposed,
were
justice towards
the
adjoining
believers
aside.
consolidate
; to
And
in this
reign allowed, he
A
districts with
passages
bidden.
for-
fill Khorasan
to
contented
the
cast
his short
before
died
him.
Omar's
of
related
are
be
and
sword
transient
successful.
was
of seventeen
son
also
was
population of
as
he,
them."
ones
faith and
far
test
said
must
new
thus
the
policy so
of
Keligious
w^ere
fire-temples
or
'_
elsewhere,
as
them
churches, synagogues,
circumcise
to
99-
willingnessKho?asan.
for Mahomet,"
faith,not
unbelievers
utmost,
No
Coran
to
in multitudes
their
by
A.H.
comfort
hearing of it,forbade
"
all
Throughout
parts.
tested
were
Omar
the
men
on
observed.
and
first they
At
enjoined in
sent
was
to
heathen
and
to
385
DEATH
AND
Some
touching Death
with
conversation
of
^"""
this '^^""'^
like-minded
in high religious
with him
was
youth, who
and
reform
to enforce
aspiration. He urged his Father
bring back societyto the primitivepracticeof what was
right. Omar
replied that he had done what he could by
gentle
his
as
"
"
but
means,
if Moslem
desired, it
son
there is
sword
the
by
is attractive
in the
what
for his
he
reign
people.
and
this
on
believed
bigoted ;
It
middle
and
he died, and
succeeded
according to
25
of
his
his brother
be
can
is much
that Attractive
amidst
relief,
at
cousin
morbid,
few,
are
'^
''^'^'^'^'"
lous,
over-scrupu-
if any,
throughout
pleasing impression
more
of Omar.
after
A.H.,
loi
Omar
buried
by
there
It is
be
might
that
than
half,that
was
which
life leaves
mind
the
Omar.
there
but
the reader's
was
of
saint
whose
history,
years
was
the
The
reform
stirringevents,
and
bloodshed,intrigue,
to
in that
"
to
were
alone."
of
devoid
Though
be
regenerated
accomplished by force ; and
be
must
no
enforced
rule
sickened.
Dair
Saman,
Yezid,
Soleiman's
son
reign
In
Hims.
near
of
few
Abd
last will.
al
of
two
weeks
He
Melik,
Death
of
^J^"^j^^
loi
a.h.
720
a.d.
LIV
CHAPTER
Yezii)
101-105
Vezid
11,
lOI
A.
II.
720
A.
D.
when
namely,
of
his
of
the
new
accession
wife
serious
more
niece
was
the
favourite
out
for
Rebellion
of
son
had
took
; and
the
all of
the
from
that
ear
if
he
ever
would
cut
Yezid,
when
that
his
him
he
and
friends
around
the
fled
Governor,
raised
offer
free
himself,
rebellion
governors
At
to
Bussorah
with
the
pardon
and
Fars,
Kerman,
adherents
out
that
head,
and
to
other
of
he
free
was
he
slew
largesses
alarmed,
deeply
bitter
was
centres
Majjaj
from
numerous
Yezid
now
the
knew
and
by profuse
too
he
reason
Palace,
the
had
this
rallied
Caliph,
band
hus-
escaped
failings
and
Yezid
fight it
great
the
his
attacked
The
but
must
so
all
he
present
power,
For
succeed,
must
treasury,
force.
to
fiscated
con-
her
so
sickness,
last
There
having
so
seized
all
II
for
him,
gained
to
Omar's
the
came
pieces.
Bussorah.
threatening
of
Yezid
openhanded
and
thousand
heard
enemy
prison,
to
into
with
had
cry,
and
father;
that
as
turned
Patron
which
wealth
her
her
to
been
now
his
and
had,
son
it
his
Yemen
had
seen,
as
of
; for
family
Mohallab's
orders
of
Mohallab,
the
have
we
The
the
over
of
as
deaf
lion,
rebel-
jealousies
cause
the
the
Mohallab.
unfortunately
amount
threatened
of
son
Yezid,
out
inherited
II
throwing
whom,
quelled
"
tribal
so
up
turning
vast
wife
Caliph's
Yezid
; and
carried
himself,
Yezid
revived
Soleiman,
of
to
Ruler
been
hardly
Yezid
by Soleiman.
severity
great
namesake
Hajjaj,
sorely pursued
had
Irac
rising threatened
II
of
adherents
A.I).
720-724
in
Hajjaj
to
Yezid
faction,
A.n.
outbreak
Khai'cjitc
TllH
II
sent
mised
comproend.
able
in
The
send
to
the
fell
East.
into
his
388
A.II.
101-
VF.ZID
children
and
women
''"
fate of
the
was
Slaughter the
the
sold
into
slavery.'
prisoners at
slain.
Caliph's orders
[("jrAr.
uv.
II
l-'quallycruel
Kiifa,where
In
300
by
were
cc^npanies of twenty
and
of Muhal...
lab's lu
and
use
fol-
the\'
tlin-ty,
wcre
decapitated
in
cold
blood.
the
faction
of
some
Thus
them
the
wrath
against
house
perishedthe
and
of,
are
is but
The
^"^
102-T04
'
services
of
government
man,
called
dress
the
from
fortunate.
of
was
Ferghana,
inactivity. The
to
The
choice
became
in the
land),he
tent.
The
for
sent
prisonersin
the
ened
threat-
but
Merve,
help
overtures
grievously.
suffered
had
The
and
cruel
the
and
Persians
the
culprit,and
had
whole, 3000
on
apparentlyunlawful
act
which
having
wherewith
staves
in
slew
Arab
an
begun
by putting
their hands
only
of
murder
Soghdian residents,who
disarmed
themselves.
of
retaliated
Soghdians
Mussulman
hordes
arrive,the
general
of Arabians
(fornumbers
fell upon
did
Moslem
the
reached
the
made
two
far
was
dangerous owing
meanwhile
the
his
Soghdians returned
their allegiance. Information, however, having
forces
Moslem
first to
'
between
weak
tributary Soghdians,
coming, they
Turks, and
the
When
at
of
slow
Said,
affecting in
by
his lieutenant
general risingof
which
who
man
rewarded
were
As
lady.
a
.scene,
blood.
his son-in-law
Persian
the
dangerous rebellion,
KJiozeina, from
There
and
Moslem
to
of
read
cruel
his victims'
this
.so
eries
butch-
often
so
The
Khorasan.
appointed
attire
Khojend
and
The
now
career
with
in
we
day.
the
And
descendants
man.
derision
in
(jf the
Jorjan
Irac
Maslama
Merve,
at
great
life
Maslama
of
^" t^"*^campaign
the
in
of
corn-mill
the
that
fit ending to
of whose
his
slaked
Hajjaj.
to
none
human
painful feature
however,
Rising ill
of
contempt
drove
Mohallab,
representativesof
meet
were
of
hostile
and
naked,
Caliph
^
'
lowers.
A.H.
brout^ht out,
settle
to
him
to
in
the
death
the
his
General
been
to
while
mean-
defend
in the
case
of
the
professing
women
faith of Islam.
-
Another
seems
massacre.
tradition says
incredible.
A
The
romantic
7CXX),
which,
even
Soghdian merchants
witli any
were
margin,
conventional
allowed
to
Bahli, occupied by
clan of
720-4]
A.D.
went
Fifjhtins!'
AND
AFRICA.
IRAC.
on
more
less throuo-hout
or
389
SPAIN
A.M.
lOi10''
outlying provinces,but
Maslama
"
revenue
Ibn
marked
very
difficult task
the
to
results.
Minor, and
"
-Til
Omar
no
being unequal
the
mg
with
'^
the
Irac,
Hobeira,
ambitious
an
i.
I.
government
was
scion
to
given
^^^i^^enia
Fezara
the
of
102-104
A.H.
reward
tribe, in
himself
and
more
In
x^sia
his
for
the
Moslem
other
Kiphjak, and
the
between
sent
driven
being
the
disaster, and
cities ; but
off
by winter, and
Turcoman
by
but
support,
hordes.
other
important
advance
left
the
a. 11.
and
too
far,
and
cut
fresh
Caliph promised
shortly after,
dying
104
retrieved
surrounded
were
The
force
and
their
incautiously pressing
overtaken
were
their camp,
second
occupied Balanja
region
first army
The
losing
country.
Khizr,
the
mountain
seas.
defeat,
bad
of the
out
inhabiting the
But
always
not
against
on
Caspian
quiet.
and
heavy,
carried
were
and
suffered
thither
several
hordes
Black
tinguished
dis-
Mesopotamia.
possessions were
North-east
fortunate, operations
of
border
the northern
Minor, the
had
He
in the
recentlyon
towards
service.
military
task
his
to
Successor.
In
Africa
appointed
Hajjaj
he
who
one
as
learned
the
of
Berbers, roused
relaxed
had
governor
had
from
things went
an
bad
been
The
worse.
favourite
his
master
of
which
converted
in his
ending
disciplineand
Africa.
tactics
harsh
the
against
Caliph
secretary of
and
insurrection
bonds
to
death,
attachment
the
to
Court.
Spain, as
relation
satisfactory
mediate
for
was
often weak
; while
the
Soghdians,who
a lady in
marry
column
from
and
thirst.
the
place of
be seen,
came
the
the fort
the
Turks
Mussulmans
and
this
The
declared
Caliphate.
Its
an
hand,
her
on
refusal
attacked
meanwhile
bore
and
away
were
was
the
generals wished
every
geniiwho
pointof
the
on
routed.
found
returning,
that it
Turcoman
They fled
man,
woman,
done
and
field,
in the
they
just
as
were
of the
strong
changeful
conquest
One
less Spain.
even
authoritybeing
governing
great
loyal.
scene
Turks
in
was
remained
on
The
safety.
the
to
Africa,
intermittent, the
and
elsewhere,
to
of
dependency
lem
Mos-
surrendering
out of sight,
and
child
not
the miracle.
to
soul
to
VE/.ID
390
A. 1 1. 101lOo.
Inn^ad
in
were
into
1)}-the
attracted
France,
loo
A.)r.
71S
A.U.
Native
the
made
inroad
the land
with
Pyrenees
crossed
:\c;ain,
10;
booty.
garrisoned
fortress
its
forced
whom
raise it
to
fragments
rallied
Rahman,^
and
found
Spaniards, who
yoke,
fresh
to
this time
region
of
seeds
new
that
canvass.
the
mention
is
for
now
he, listening to
of
guarantee
Year
of
the Com-
panions.
the
society
Such
^
759
death
of
of
Mahomet,
The
A.u.
as
he
is called
Moslems
See
M.
lost
of
aged
to
up
who
men
ness
ful-
wonder
no
also
now
whose
Irac
designs
canvassing
But
accepting
to
having
his
come
And
go.
been
this time
now
was
Kho/xMua."
and
dignified as
are
in the
merchants,
"
them
from
before
friends,allowed
has
the
garb
taken
about
Spain.^
in
it is
(of
feigned story,
insidiouslygrew.
by year, tradition
cause
end
an
deputation
and
off the
there
and
and
Al}'ites,
first time
northern
mountainous
which
Abbas
harmless
their
their
to
the
of
the
in Khorasan
arrested
the
part of
the
them
al
But
whom
The
unpopular,
so
Abd
thrown
sown,
rule
scattered
the
on
by
enem\',
Narbonne.
Asturias
being
and
P^ast.
in
cause,
the
in
strength to
descendants
throughout the
the
quarters.
head-
famous
defeat.
serious
Moslem
brought
the
of
wide, emboldened
were
power
intrigue on
amongst
of
source
weak
Narbonnc
Toulouse, but
to
inflicted
reign so
In
three years
or
of the
retreat
in
laden
permanent
siege
banner
already
efforts
of time
Alyileand
had
they
was
their
approach
safe
far and
bruited
reverse,
two
success,
laid
the
under
north,
Spain
to
the}'were
the
the
of
provinces. Ravaging"
as
the
on
hatred
PxTcnees, stormed
the
Advancing, the\'
were
Last
by this
Tempted
the
at
was
from
as
ag-
troops,
l)y the
masters
new
own
Moslem
h^-ance, which
tlisconl, and
the
A.ll.
its southern
into
far
as
A.M.
Abbasside
of
tlieir
to
race
an
year
their
chiefly on
lOO
weakness
b}' internal
torn
moment
intent
the
In
grandiscmcnt.
["'i
II
been
the
so
nicling
chroin
the
Companions.
to
natural
and
^^^rrnxxCi^ Invasions
were
des
finallydriven
out
of
France
in
720-4]
n.
A.
close.
LAST
In
89
one
aged
seen
the
two
known
in all concerns,
"
was
connected
trivial,
came
form
the
the
amiss
life of
; for
of
shade
of
the
which
incidentally also
in
successor
done
as
Mahomet,
2
His
his
brother
pp.
177-183.
is Amir
born
Abul
year
who
One
of these died in 98
Medina
to
make
wheii
Kibla, before
were
A.TI.
in
a.
11.
so
and
out
spent
might
act
every
legal obligation.
of
high repute,
have
Hisham,
been
which
has
been
clear
and
and
handed
to
great
built,and
generally
he
Mahomet
he
to
and
him
Tafeil.
over
after
of
had
the
lifetime
but
old.
100
Mecca.
they
He
years
of his faith to Mahomet,
never
saw
him
must
have
been
alive
over
another
100.
See
had
had
but
not
gone
seen
as
arrived
is mentioned
as
few
salem
Jeru-
Life of
dying
as
successc
succes-
mentioned
are
the
own
Hisham
was
Empire.
given
it towards
Others
his
Homage
age.
not
prayed
changed
nominate
persuaded
years
that
Mahomet's
confession
who
,
us
was
eleven
his
name
Yezid
repented
is, remembered
That
one
accordinglythroughout
later he
years
1
both
to
reign
but
sought
or
Islam
give
the
his
then
Welid,
son
of
of
of incidents
and
traditions
custom
of the
\iew
Early
as
and
Suuuat.
Collectors
it.
earth,
credibility,
upon
extent
authentic
law
of
Collectors
Nothing, however
social
be
to
thousands
of every
down
in
guide
gradually "ions^,""
remembrance
word
ever)'
came
the
Mahomet.
hereafter
profession thus
hundreds
their
sole
who
everywhere,
of
began
{Siinuat)
wont
ends
with
ever-expanding
an
supplement
to
up
down
noting
precedent
The
from
with
in
of
wants
under
on
first the
tion
distinc-
conversed
at
]^
loi.-
so
went
loi-
and
year
was
spiritual,
\\-ord and
sprang
"
lives in
Coran,
novel
called
thus
Companions
their
The
now
tradition
The
for
high
time
as
A.ir.
had
seen
done
and
fresh value
for the
world.
Prophet
the
have
Syria
Irac
had
in
seen
social, legal,and
inadequate
Moslem
of
But
in
who
in
all who
would
having
their words.
to
of
Mecca
at
lived
survived
last
died
as
himself.
found
the
who
Companion
Others
society. Thev
circumstances,
attach
"
391
in Moslem
Mahomet
of these
other,
But
Prophet,
"Companions"
to
the
Kiblas."^
the
any
last two
100,
later.
two
or
''COMPANIONS'-'
THE
the
A.H.
died,
year
OF
in this
him.
boy to
just after
a
surviving
YE/.in
392
A.II.
101-
105.
sion
immediately
his
to
\Vnsv.
II
but
son;
did
not
venture
i iv.
on
change.
Yezid's
Yezid
had
e\en
lor
the
slave-
"'^ny ol
liis
predecessors,
stant.
We
arc
His
Sallama.
that
he
did
with
and
told
her
for
her,
he
to
season
let
to
performed
by
Caliph
were
the
at
her
his
her
of
the
first intimation
Sallama,
Yezid
vii.^\o-'ittle
who
years
724'
A. D.
the
Omeyyad
Hisham,
^
and
The
romantic
conditions
but
his brother
succeeded
day
one
her
to
him,
desire?"
Eg}-pt
her
as
and
know
"
bought
called
aught
knowest
"
in
yet
it all
it ; there
Yezid
Is there
he
the
object
her
her
husband
world
thyself.' So
sits Habiba
loved
Caliph,
yet any
his wife
his
family
the
and
was
ants.^
attend-
reigned
failed
of
decadence
brother
his
b}'
; and
years
drew
sold her
in the
to
in
the
world,
of
long after
curtain
having
for it."
'
'
aside, and
arose
and
she
chamber
said
"So
When
Othman,
my
Then
purchase ; and
Egyptian.
an
inner
an
accession,
piecesof gold
it is Habiba."
desire.
Royal harem,
his
for 4000
granddaughter
couch
the
her
displeased
heart's
as
the
before
at
thing
"and
more
The
moments,
strange lighton
week.
last
Some
then
if the
fort}-,having
was
one
of his
on
that
recovered
his
purchased
Yezid
answered,
seated
the
life.
the
to
bride, she
throws
merchant, who
the
"Yes,"
curtain, and
there
to
was
al Melik.
its domestic
Soleiman, then
returned
Yezid
of
service
scandalised
succeeded
was
tale of Habiba
was
of Abd
son
pilgrimage to Mecca,
on
he
He
he
never
actually hasten,
house.
the
when
"
be
within
to
of
age
an
not
another
fact
the
the
at
stay, if it did
to
died
three
For
feared
He
grief
tending
was
of
died
four
over
his
mouth,
last
would
people, they
of
her
funeral
tired
re-
Palestine,
in
At
who
Maslama,
self-control,and
or
'
The
had
He
spot.
relics.
buried.
the
extravagance
cry
A.H.
be
by
her
to
great
so
into
the
upon
con-
songstress
was
retreat
and
death.
garden
died
brother
seen
composure
of
she
and
clung weeping
persuaded
And
survive
days
many
and
former
the
to
fixed
more
slave-girl Habiba
attachment
not
choked
days
to
it was
it
so
of
but
than
Harem
/-
=^"''-
Death
for
passion
greater
passion
to
sent
adorned
behind
she
asked
Yea,
and
a
'
thou
saying 'Yes,
left them
Is
together.
LV
CHAPTER
Caliphate
OF
OmEYYAD
THE
plary
Islam,
and
might
have
evil
things
his
mild
of
genius
his
played
his
action,
well
as
which
popularity
Military enterprise
indeed
Hisham
and
threw
thus
From
there
suffered
repeatedly
from
alienated
existed
'
See
relation
Life of Mahomet,
between
the
the
pp.
the
friendship
have
xcvii,
and
c,
the
his
ciii.
of
first
party,
Mahomet,
stocks
of
and
and
Hashimite
the
and
faction.
birth
This
reign,
Yemen
chief
two
and
secured.
From
the
of Hashim
namely
branches,
two
and
in
the
they
unguarded
Northern
to
even
rivalry between
Coreish,thedescendants
of
arms
rule
his
and
and
the
miss
the
upon
avarice
disaster.
the
anterior
early times,
into
successful
severe
into
himself
him
the
not
depression.
cause
character,
to
nowhere
was
blight
liberalitywould
well-timed
of
him
cause
as
had
happil}^ chosen,
betray
to
administration
its
to
of
profession
Empire,
still cast
defects
two
sometimes
as
the
to
always
not
the
table
the
of
will
explain
Onieyyad
"
Abdmenaf
Hashim
Shems
I
^
Onieyya
{progen it or
Abd
Muttahb
1
of
Oiueyyads)
see
al
Abu
Talil)
Aly
(Ancestors
393
Abbas
Abdallah
I
p. 333.
Mahomet
q/I/as/iiiitites, see
the
Omeyya.^
Cossai
Abd
Hisham,
II, from
Omar
upright
besides
much
were
like
with
generally
prosperity
was
upon
suspicion,
cruel
and
Exem-
long reign.
banished,
predecessors
There
Lieutenants
His
he
on
inconsistent
restored
throne.
so
all
A.D.
724-743
peaceably
believer,
true
as
Court
his
entered
now
Decadence
DYNASTY
A.II.
105-125
HisiiAM
Continued
Hisham.
of
next
table).
the
y"^^""'
A. II. 10;
v.
The
Prophet,
till the
from
sprunc^
opposition,both
Anlaijonism
[('llAI'
irrsifAM
394
field and
in
of
conquest
the
fcjrmer, suffered
forum, from
Mecca
the
Omeyyads,
the
converted
bitter
whole
body
bo-
Uio
iwecn
liouscs
of
of
the
of
bonds
the
welded
Coreish, and
Islam.
friend
the
In
fcje
and
equally within
first enthusiasm
of the
faith,
1 1ash i111
of
all distinctions
and
Onievv;'.
to
came
burst
Othman,
in
; while
Aly
and
but
other,
demanded
the
towards
right of
succession
alone
doctrine
which
;
"
circulated
But
of
by
another
now
Moham-
the
med
upon
scendant
of Abbas,
the
This
scene.
de-
Abbas.
The
stock.
took
definite
The
Abbasside
Hanefite
it
shape
in
the
plea
of
now
alike,
pretensions
as
the
till the
that
on
based
Shia
are
the
son
house
this
of
be
it
Aly.
Shie-ite
Hosein
(the
bequeathed
or
so
common
no,
the
on
branch
for the
of
the
deathbed
in
the
measurabl
im-
which
from
from
the
over
the
descendants,
enemies
a
"
(Sheea)
called
they separated.
"
means
"sect'";
Shie-ites"'
by
and
the
so
great
and
of
the
Mahomet,
of
wicked
views
reign that
present
\Micther
of
sovereignty was
the
his
Hashimite
the
conciliate
to
report
sprang,
sprung
of his
'
of
been
These
latter
Omeyyad.
incessantlymaligned by Alyitesand Hashimites
Prophet
were
disloyalbody.^
branch
superiorityclaimed
the
secretly
busily but
supersession of
parties was
in it
and
had
pretender)had
both
Aly,
No
not
right to Mohammed.
his
there
so
great-grandson of
right to
was
and
Aly;
caused
Mohammed,
advocates,
interest, spread
"
their
But
this
by
of
idea
growth, and
recent
and
Prophet's uncle.
advanced
heretofore
Things
Muavia.
line of
be
to
more
was
of
the
in
began
and
rule.
of
the
nor
(or Sectaries),
advocating
scattered
widely
Muavia
familyat Kerbala,
house
the
on
house
one
theocratic
Shie-ites
the divine
ever
continuallyrising
were
the
his
and
party called
the
than
lengthened reign
of Hosein
strong reaction
arose
the
they gradually
struggle between
purely
in
tragicend
the
"
the
Kharejites,who
the
down
calmed
Claim
and
But
fiercer
out
in
vam'shed.
murder
kind
the
Islam, given
sect
body
persecutors
of
race
dissolute
of
or
branch
the Moslems
to
wine
holding these
from
whom
196
A. II. lOf)
125.
"of
HISHAM
Towards
Irac.
several
the
outbreaks.
Kharcjite
that
by
there
period
One
followed
though
Kharejitc sorcerer,
of
end
these, led
of
only
were
few
by
disciples,is
outbreaks
in Irac,
118-110
remarkable
for
certain
divinit)'of Aly,
end.
held
They
faggots steeped
character
against
"
the
of
son
"
let
by
Mosques
office
"
synagogues,
"
gave
cause
black
Twice
it
and
and
Mosul,
leader
slain.
Kufa,
their
only by
was
had
leader
of
that
rebel
lips:
knew
Fall
from
120
A.H.
737
A. D.
it."^
caused
; and
the
lost
Stira
of
how
that the
or
this
to
his
on
in
of faithful
years
Master, who
the
the
reciting
verse
jealous,perhaps
was
his
company
of these
his
the
house
either
not
out
with-
of Hashim.^
ix. 82.
He
could
with
many
of
disloyalattachment
possiblywas
towards the
partiality
-
followers.
knowledge of
Caliph resented
fervour
favour
suspected embezzlement,
outrages,
and
died
after
anxiety, Khalid,
The
force.
of
his whole
and
rections
insur-
body
insurrections, which
such
last
dispersed
wild
the
Syria,
the
with
He
Coran.
was
from
at
cause,
but
so
the
to
from
many
Such
some
service,
doctrine
his
bravery.
once
by military
under
equally fanatical
with
him
spare
the
the
Say,
Apart
of
Khalid,
to
committed
passages
"
his
by
The
against them,
last
at
other
wounded,
intercession
was
at
were
down
put
Khalid, astonished
repeated
they
and
favoured
and
sent
drawn
Several
in
Coran, sought
columns
army
churches
determined
of
brought
was
an
be
to
one
with
considerable
routed
they
fought
and
standard,
who
faith),
rallied
numbers
the
"
as
unbelievers."
and
Great
popular.
was
declaimed
that
magicians,
to
with
serious
more
Khalid
builded
he
Moslems
between
marriage
of
barous
bar-
their
Wasit, who
being
ruin, while
to
go
of
denounced
(his mother
Christian
from
the
as
the stake
at
Another
man
for
as
death
to
wine, and
of
use
well
as
burnt
naphtha.
raised
was
b}' them,
were
in
doctrines, such
strange
that
people
so
be, when
said
in
house
was
reality,
though
of
Aly, and
every
merely
day
to
he
curry
of
not
openly.
lendingthem
cursed
Aly
favour.
in
the
When
money,
of
accused
he answered
public prayers
but
724-43]
A.D.
He
FALL
therefore
Kufa
command
lieutenants.
of
his
and
the
his
for the
release, and
But
the
in
pursued by
The
him,
reign, as
next
the
relentless
especially with
the
Arabia.
of
being
He
is
Islam, and
But
even
the
now
cruelly treated,
altogether beyond
(meet
predecessor) and
reward
cast
into
ordered
his
reclamations
of
Caliph
the
shall
Khalid
he
see,
again
was
was
clan
in Irac.
savage
P"'"'"|
^"
His
successor
master
in
poetry, Yusuf
nature.^
In
the
they were
not
capriciousabout
to
his taste.
fitting
cut
off.
; the
cause
of his
of the
would
abused
her
she
as
wished
to
follow
her
her
on
thinking of nothing
of
and
beaten,
but
covered
dis-
money
chastised
his
or
even
nail
the
across
his hand
such
to
day.
tales, even
if not
also
say,
she
actuallyfounded
tlirows
answering
love,
child, shared
what
to
not
repliedin terror that .she knew
and
thus
for
to
offence,
give
presuming
argue,
morals
of
draw
third
currency
and
inquirieshe
his garments,
weaver
cruel
in
slave-girlswhether
affirmative,he
beheaded
the
of
was
large sums
He
soft
Secretary one
barber
One
south
in
prayers,
of his
over
was
have
long
to
course
made
liim.
given
had
distin-
for
and
Khalid
already
administration
tyrannous
the
His
blood, had
praised,indeed,
example, he
For
tailor if
of Modhar
devout
a
that
his
of Yusuf
humiliating the
though
speech, and
The
and
persecutor
was
tortured
we
Yemenite
guished himself, by
must
last
"
succeed
Yusuf, besides
the
"'
'^
105-
^^
at
execute
the
A.H.
hate
of
supersession
made
against
then
army
be
half, the
to
It
to
to
Caliph's
Nazarene
as
Hobeira.
his
and
allowed
Khalid
was
of
year
join the
to
loth
He
the
severity
nothing
was
treatment
prison. After
Yusuf,
demand
him
the
Khalid
of
Yemen,
appeared
of
son
ibn
liquidate.
cruel
Yusuf
due
sorely hated
officers
to
power
was
Omar
himself
on
all
the
"
Yusuf
clansman,
of
turn
from
for he
with
of
i^^overnor
arrears,
commission
397
warning,
realise
to
farthingof
his
Without
KhaHd's
to
KHAT^ID
Yusuf
appointed
him.
succeed
OF
lurid
as
too
on
lighton
and
the
in
had
same
either way
was
fiite.
.slie
beheaded.
fact, shows
the
the
her
what
habits and
39S
A.II.
Zcid
to
105-
The
and, dissatisfied
Zeid,
or'Hosein
inquiry to
,
With
him
summoned
attitude,
his
with
now
Arab
the
.
rightfulCaliph
from
with
to
the
for
pledge
months.
At
that
"
Omeyyad
the
house,"
Hashimite
Abbas,
"
that
"
from
his twenty,
how
or
advice
zealots
he
for
prepared
to
122
.A.H.
A. D.
Zeid
the
day.
from
his
palace
for the
The
came
to
asked
her
to
homage
two
as
are
an
be his bride.
suggestedthat
suitable.
Citizens
of
names
do
her
the
in
to
Zeid
from
dissuade
to
and
fight
to
?"
The
usurpers
such
scruples,
any
were
hardly
ready enough
were
reached
both
Zeid,
her
on
for
her
than
pleased to accept
of
gave
last
Yusuf,
com-
safety and
mature
years,
notwithstanding,
age
being no
elegant
more
in
trust
were
Shie-ite
well
of
for,like Zobeir,
Omar
gathered,
Excusing herself
was
to
need
vicinityof Hira,
be
of the
cratic
respect the theo-
information
the
given.
the
covenanting spirit. At
Secret
ardent
laughed,and
Zeid
of
one
and
of
pledged
hour
rising. They
lacked
fixed
mand
^
Bekr
now
those
not
pleasure-lovingKufans
serious
but
covenant,
Kiifa^^who,
740
Abu
that
say
light-heartedand
the
with
dissatisfied
of the
His rebel-
to
Kufans
In
"
"
;-
unheeded.
but
on
significant
and
Aly
bid him
the
in
went
branches
latter,sought
He
vicinity,
downfall
two
the
as
its
It is
maidens
urged him,
of
the
him
by
were
declined
the
fickle
80,000
This
delay.
to
of
of
and
the
descendants
one
stood
good,
was
come
forty,thousand
even
Hosein,
for
premature.
so
of the
many
for
"
Daud,
step
followers
relation
the
stock,
Kufa
in
longer
no
with
his banner.
his
had
yet undefined
of the
"
last
accepted homage
soon
fightunder
into
alliances
thousands
full time
"
him
He
further
retire
to
and
another,
line.^
Yemen
for
him
sent
tribes in
pretensions
to his presence,
canvassed
and
one
with
of
Hoscin, suspected
Caliph
Yusuf.
aspiresto
privacy, and
Caliphate.
.
of
grandson
throne.
the
to
[Chai".),v
IIIS//AM
.she
longeryoung,
she, would
the
be
more
daughter in
her
stead.
^
took
The
an
numbers
"
variouslygiven at
are
up the
and
the
15,000
to
40,000.
These
all
to
testimonyand godly discipline,
to
fightagainsttheir enemies
in secret and in public." Whereupon the covenanter
placedhis hand
and homage were
Zeid's,and the obligation
complete.
oath
to
set
"
"
both
within
Book
from
of the
Prophet, and
724-43]
A.D.
lest
REBELLION
perchance
the
they
great Mosque.
the
paraded
In the
the
driving
Yusuf
men,"
"
my
call.
"
"
high
"
"
the
glory ;
of
have
Zeid
with
retired
his
he
he
by
passed
him
the
on
the
he died.
of
those
with
place.
The
the
other
head
The
Medina.
Welid
This
proved
H,
on
his
emeute,
the
Yusuf
for
then
body
sent
to
remained
time
be
on
exposed
down
collapsed. Up to
Abbassides, as descendants
of
the
this
destiny
of
in, an
the
to
Shie-ite
the
Alyites, in
to
arrow
Defeated
house
''^"'^
'''^"^
withdrawn,
discovering
the
body,
public
in
of
one
Kufa
at
the
of
cause
till
burned.
and
in
itself,
Abiiasside
house
the
Zeid, escaped,
time, the
of
bravely
place
ing
morn-
similarlyexhibited
it taken
accession, had
up
the
city,where
had
and
leaders, hung
turning-point in
that
but
Hisham,
paled before
was
next;
coming
from
set
to
But
he
arrow
secretly;
stuck
and
the
"
which
carried
was
as
for the
Next
night
and
banners
night.
back
as
He
to
was
gates of Damascus,
; but
soon
him
head
them
drove
day
the
place,sent
the
rest,
shame
of the
Syrian column,
so
buried
They
their
Darkness
stones.
passed
the
march
lot !
or
storehouse
temple.
follower,where,
part
any
of
martial
the
us
also
world, and
great
killingseventy
place. So
at
the
attacked
met, and
the
to
little company
was
struck
yet
pledged
from
Come
"
shouted,
shower
; let
Mosque
218.
Where
"
that
to
find
watched
afar.
men
quarter
sanguine than
more
for this
ye
only
was
on,
of
forth
come
from
105-
streets,
was
gates, and
neither
answer
Arrived
He
responded
the
but
from
him,
40,000
none
within
up
free."
over
but
answered,
shut
are
them
set
me
follower
They
"
the
"
cried,
to
through the
of Kufa
A.ir.
""'
Mansjir
were
result.
of
court
Shie-ite banner
There
soldiery before
little other
he
their troth to
progress
men
the
forth,expecting
his
chief
the
and
"
are
with
issued
him.
and
399
battle-cry,Ya
salute
made
police
quarter, but
by
to
the
night
old
Nevertheless, he
to
the
KUFA
rise, into
the
During
ready
AT
ZEID
might
too
city, with
multitude
OF
to
had
Prophet's uncle,
veins
^^j^J^j-e^
the thereby.
lessly
hope-
aspiration of
whose
of
ran
the
had
the
A.II.
105-
of
blood
the
""
the
of such
things
Asad
"
last
Khalkf
lieutenant
105-109.
chastisement
his hordes
in
least
being
surrounded
for many
An
its escape.
in the
out
the
Ashras, the
latter.
^c^-iiicountry
of Bokhara
new
and
embraced
The
rebels
suffered
'
It is
namely
progeny
there
that
true
of Hasan,
brother
and
threw
then
the
another
anxiety,
some
Modhar
entire
his breach
by reimposing it.
In
branch
and
lems
the Mosbetter
A.ll., to
1 1 1
descended
but
of
capitation-tax
Khacan,
of Hosein
the
by
of the
his hands.-
extant
was
host
bloodshed, in favour
Islam, and
greatly at
his
Khacan
Moslem
into rebellion
supported by
were
inflicted
disquiet; and
Yemen
as
ing
effectdifficulty
with
governor,
Soghd
Khalid
period,tlic
also, causing
the
first.
incurred
defeat, the
without
not
had
where
the
at
having
in chronic
East, between
Moslem
Oxus,
as
who
days, and
emeute
ended,
tribes, which
serious
throne.^
brother
this
country
one
the
the
his
have
rid them
reign,the
tyrant, and
invigorated
thus
pretty much
During
the
kept
was
broke
of this
leading men
recalled.
there
of
interest
could
than
beyond
was
certain
was
displeasure,
Ashias,
i,v.
.Abbassides
Omeyyads
struggle for
reverses
remained
the
il with
better service
there, but he
at
The
early appointed by
on
in
upon
twenty years
many
been
had
with
effort.
the
the
at
enter
rivals in the
dangerous
Ila.shimite
centred
to
antagonistsno
suffered
arms
in"K]io"''"^
Asiul,
able
were
Throughout
Variou.s
The
now
redoubled
their
done
canvass
they
and
hope
himself.
Prophet
impcndmg
alone, and
rasan.
[Chap.
11 IS II AM
400
from
like Hasan
Aly,
the
himself,who
of
descendant
in gross
style,fell
Arab
of Hasan
to
never
seem
of the house
as
yet
to
of
have
taken
any
who
Hasan,
other's mothers.
abusing each
to
For
of
one
example, Kamanja,
Mussulmans," was
besiegedby
full of
"
innumerable
Bokhara.
Turks
hordes
But
practical
step
chief
slew" the
the
wall
raised
on
the greatest
cities in
the
for
Khacan
drawn
from
Ferghana, Nasaf,
having
been
killed
Mussulman
into the
the head
both,
ants
the descendas
aspirants
the throne.
-
over
Hosein, and
condition
by
an
prisoners, 100
citadel,on
At
which
last,driven
arrow
in
the
to
and
fifty-eight
days
and
with
from
number,
Moslems
extremities
should
Khorasan,
retire.
the
and
battlements,the
cast
their heads
in revenge
for
water,
slew
the
200
siege
724-43]
A.D.
matters, Joneid
able
an
brought
was
warrior,he
THE
ACROSS
CAMPAIGN
over
OXUS
less fortunate
was
401
even
than
his pre-
105-
J1_L
decessor.
his way
"
alarmmg
message
that
the
Khacan
from
irom
had
to
attacked
01
baurat, governor
Samarcand, -^ ^^
surrounded
the city,which, being Khacan,
^112
A.H.
"
"
Houris
back
in
in Paradise?"
the
to
Heedless
and
field,
despair;
he
Joneidwas
his cavalry to dismount, and
they
hand with the barbarians. Eighteen
met
called
hand to
foughtfiercely
leaders bearingthe great banner,fellone
the dead
strewed
were
last he
retired to
called
council
"
said,
or
ing him
enemy,
but on
'
of
Saurat."
to
march
the
defile,threw
"
war,
Either
another,and
field in hundreds.
up
thou
At
entrenchments,and
must
perish,"
they
to Saurat
order- Joneid
messengers
of Samarcand, and so draw off the
So he
out
over
after
sent
sTurat^'an
Joneid owed
remonstrated
of
; garrison
cand.
so
much
=6
"
A.H.
lor.
who
nil
was
After
Sail
HISHAM
402
him, and
upon
close
fierce
forth with
issued
turned
he
12,000
the
Joneid,
to
ensued.
encounter
men.
Khacan
The
day
sacrificed
bv loneid.
hot, and
was
the
Turks
resolved
Saurat
hoping thus
Khacan
on
reach
to
fire to the
dash
through
Joneid'scamp
drew
giving wa}',
grass, hidden
set
the
the
ten
escaped
them
to
of dust
the Khacan.
to
the
raised
by
his horse.
and
seized the
Khacan
forces liis
way
to
Samar-
While
thus
to
112
A.H.
their
have
way
to
back
So
oxiana,
113-115.
the
dangered
but, en-
strait,he claimed
prowith
him,
fight
did
they
able
was
fight with
to
his
long
threatened
now
he
force
been
however,
Khacan
then
fought his
way
him
with
Merve.
to
Saurat
The
Caliph
his
and
was
; and
army
five-and-twenty thousand
than
(such
The
next
two
Oxus.-
the
was
surrounded
troops
caprice
in the
seen
of musk
to
Hisham,
by
the
stream
Above
described
on
sky
which
on
masters
Joneid
of
war
with much
for
them
knew
how
not
each in his
in
years
no
rulers
ceeded
suc-
restoring
done
so
day)
he
sooner
of the
able
but it would
to
the
slain,etc.
Saurat
lay between
all others
the
as
at
had
he
of
and
himself, Joneid
three
or
But
were
smell
the
reinforcements
these
he
the
beyond
order
of
whom
during
A.H.
are
the
loss of
the
help
generals with
12,000
Irac.i
With
'
and
not,
safelyon
sent
were
deeply affected by
reinforced
Joneid
from
would
again,carryingwith
force, who
Trans-
that
tidingscame
Bokhara.
In this
Joneid
had
He
Samarcand.
when
the
his retreat
him.
liberty;
such
there
of
out
from
they should
betrayed
cruelly
Saurat, Joneid
sacrificing
upon
cand,
ix.
three
emerge
down
came
that
remnant
the
by
Joneid
end, but
opportunity
The
the
in
ing
burn-
perished.
were
The
of
They
safely away.
got
thousand
supposed
massacred;
the
eleven
or
host,
midst
enemy's
close at hand.
now
into
clouds
the
by
him
behind.
dry jungle
select his
own
seem
men,
unjustly.
and
department.
his
Generals
A.II.
10')-
125.
hitherto
(a thinij^
and
escape;
himself
the
to
insurrection,
(fatherof
liSA.II.
its
736A.11.
{.,^,yadministration,
Barmecides)
the
vicinity.' An
and
Khottal, which
in his
Harith
all the
the
women,
from
force
when
Asad
being
cut
Asad
charged
came
past:
the
pieces,and
to
battle, retired
been
had
winter
to
time
to
save
followers,
seeking
to wrest
people'sfor
tions
genera-
said, "with
is
what
is
not
and
beyond
The
yours."
Asad,
Balkh,
at
with
parley ensued.
in
his
result; and
without
ended
into
spoil and
of Harith's
one
the
river to
much
just in
up
satisfied,"he
Rest
"
parative
com-
surprised Asad's
with
camp
lust of conquest
the
Khottal, which
him
from
with
into
campaign
had
He
Khacan, interpreted
through
The
"
Balkh.
advanced
foot
on
mili-
Capital;
new
last
at
in
out
Khacan
train,upon
this
at
down
set
now
laid
with
the
by Barmek
cantonment
settled
Asia
the
beautified
established
was
Asad
order.
Islam) joined
badly throughout
and
and
exchequer,
Central
thus
rebuilt
now
Central
suffered
have
must
was
of in
luihcard
Turk.
pagan
Balkh, which
Balkh
cipiial of
[riiAi-.
i,v.
iiisnAM
404
ference
con-
prepared
for
Khacan
to
the
Takharistan.
Asad
Khacan
following spring
completely
strong army,
from
Harith,
119
In the
beai=;
A.
^j^g
Captivityall
the
supported by Harith,
he
when
had
he
whom
waylaid
was
himself
Death
pacifies
in
In the
of
Asad.
by
evils
the
wise
and
killed
and
befel
that
able
ruler.
by
The
Asad
He
the
; and
Khacan,
Samarcand,
his
chiefs with
Damascus
at
believe
the
the
female.
was
bounded.
un-
good tidingstill
then
he
prostrated
Lord.
died, fortunately
just before
Khalid,
him.-
of
rescued
and
attack
one
joy
to
thanksgiving before
following year
and
whence
to
messenger
^^g
Khacan,
about
refused
second
the
with
again
prisoners,male
was
quarrel.
Hisham
confirmed
routed
Moslem
forth
went
Takharistan, from
fled to
enemy
Asad
or
he
would
Nasr, who
carried
his
have
shared
succeeded,
arms
into
in
a
was
Ferfrhana.
oxiana,
120
A.H.
^
"
rare
The
troops had
The
immediate
present
from
previouslybeen
of his
cause
Herat,
"
cantoned
death
was
at
Barucan,
indulgencein
two
parasangs
pears,
the Moslem
off.
brought as
had
seen.
724-43]
A.D.
The
task
of
the
IVARS
IN
was
parties,which
the
been
for
so
to
many
provinces in
In
and
afterwards
raids
in
Asia
East
but
he
profession of
sea-fightand
too
caught
was
death.
The
successor,
the
to
the
the
on
Indians
and
country
Against
paign.
The
on
rich
in
there
was
usual
as
were,
the
to
the
upon
But
pieces. Battal, a
prince, who
sight,allowed
to
walk
to
whole
by
column
of
of
the
general,took
Jerusalem, and
forward
Asia
cam-
^^'"'-"""
weakened
the
Leo,
than
reverses
men
;
cut
was
captive a Greek
there, an
After
rounding
sur-
here
severe
1000
in
fortified
yearly
successful
more
abroad.-
hateful
Deccan.
energy
varied
was
famous
sent
was
whole,
fortune
occasion
one
iconoclastic
these
this time
at
his
found
to
of the
to
under
rule
he
put
check, and
provinces
by
when
and
that
By
elsewhere.
and
the
Greeks
by opposition
Moslems
held
long
into
the
Maiisiirah}
was
made
movement
and
famous
4"erai
unwonted
career,
Battal,a
in killed,
123
That
is,the
"
The
sight,however, might
flocked
Protected
thither from
therefore
not
the
Of
carried
Emperor
some
into
have
been
race
rank.
or
but,
as
less notable
stories
marvellous
insensible
not
the Victorious.
in
distinguishable
Constantine, afterwards
it must
and
are
convent,
told.
and
the
so
no
tmwonted, as pilgrimsstill
doubt, in pilgrimgarb,and
The
prince is
Greek
Byzantine authors
say
named
nothing,
person.
Falling sick
tended
bv
on
nun.
a-l'.
for Kufa
strongly
two
725
standing
notwith-
out
necessary
Indus,
loy'^.H.
governor,
prisoner in
set
against
arose
the
on
made
was
of Sindand
name
tyrant'stoils
it became
so
bordering
tract
revolt
general
the
successful
prince,who,
treatment
having
record
to
unjust attack,
in the
way
were
repose.
brother
this
105-
"^"^''
mulgation
pro-
war,
Moslem
faith,was
His
result of such
garrisons,MaJifnzah
to
the
to
and
some
the
Indian
death.
to
put
after
so
made
injured
the
Soghdians
And
A.H.
into
up
By
there is little
Merve,
the fall
broken
present
to
the
enjoyed
India
transferred
the
had
405
since
by rapine
last
at
Western
the
for
hordes
harassed
years
during
progress
easy
MINOR
effective resistance.
no
Central
Sind
ASIA
general amnesty,
their allegiance.
back
AND
Turcoman
offered
of
EAST
comparatively
now
Khacan,
brought
THE
journey, he
A
was
neifrhl)Ourin"
A. II
4o6
A. 1 1. 105125.
wliich
Battal
that
mothers
name,
he
In
Arnicniii
and
struck
used
lost
with
Jarrah and
his army
slain,
112
disasters,
the
broke
the
commander
to
country
again
war
been
had
(who
A.H.
from
removed
levy
The
the
Maslama.
of
and
Jarrah
then
the
surrounded
with
life.
120,000
The
appointed
of
the
the
Merwan's
the
of
"
the
In
Moslem
Caspian
w'ith
the
girls,
in the
East.
future
far
as
Patrician,angry
at
beyond
her attention
retinue
to
the
carried
the
the
had
tended
was
known
Harems
carried
south
of
the
effectinga junction
successful
Mussulman,
500
maidens
the
grace
was
raids
set
and
long after
siege
by Battal, who
upon
and
who
slaves, and
A.H., Merwan
to
terms
things included
to
the convent,
nun
hordes
Tabaristan, thus
as
But
his whole
122
The
the
to
other
plentifullyto
against the
arms
the enemy,
Caspian Sea.
cattle, 500
again
which
quarter, with
the
of
army
so
was
inform
to
back
this
who
great
beat
among
of
118, and
Khorasan.
singlyput
head
submitted
now
was
by
was
in person
as
too
Merwan,^
every
far
as
he
border
command,
These
1000
"
black-haired
were
the
to
ravaged
ignominious flight
disaster.
from
Turcomans
victories,
tribute
the
when
that
family
Maslama,
command,
in the
hastened
country
Merwan.
of the
and
gathered
was
recovered
that
Derbend,
army,
of
imposed by
118-122
as
the
Mesopotamian
Hisham
men
Merwan,
chief
take
its
on
the
recovered.
to
far
as
discomfited
cousin
and
brother
seriously threatened,
so
the
his
ladies
new
repeated
after
back, and
driven
Moslem
by Ghazies
retrieved
were
by Turcomans,
his
defeat
his
north
country
lost
Khizrs
other
by
sent
thus
was
destroyed.
army
of
hordes
by
despatched,swelled
calamity
engagements,
overtaken
w-as
his whole
with
forthwith
was
way.
Khorasan)
and
Turcomans,
A.H.
terrible
tributary,when
the
Jarrah,
were
some
and
restored
made
his
by
achiexed
without
not
been
Caspian
out, and
chilchx-n
already
conquests
had
Minor
defeat.
serious
and
difficulty
of the
shore
in
the
Peace
thnniL^hout Asia
terror
their crying
friglitcn
to
Armenia,
retained
such
his Hfe
Caspian
border.
[Chap. lv.
HISHAM
his head
He
"
into
married
the mother
as
of Battal's children."
^
Grandson
Merwan
of
JNIerwan
I, and
nephew
of
Abd
al
Melik
afterwards
724-43]
A.D.
of
serious
More
where
caused
of
outbreak
armies
Cairowan,
long doubtful,
forward
by
fear of
fate
the
the
and
the navy
it to
exposing
and
A.H., Sardinia
invaded,
and
troubled
it may
^
"
nor
rection,
insur-
this
A.H.,
period
descent
; and
island
the
when
Admiral,
into
cast
was
in
prison
In
Sicilywas
122,
tribute.
117
again
project
dropped, owing
was
; but
set
the
to
of Africa,
arose,
along
the coast
other branch
of any
Soffarides.
its founder
called from
to
the
closely affected
was
These
Caliphate,but
were
and
the
neither of the
recognisedthe claim
Theocrats,
pure
be Socialists.
180,000
since the
chiefs slain
in
in
counted
were
days of
named
was
further
streets
dependency
that swarmed
Hashimites
or
as
branch
new
other sects
A.H.,
the
of Africa.
state
Spain,
western
of Cairowan.
laid under
Syracuse
reducing the
foot for
storms,
the
ravaged
was
from
till 124
During
wrecked,
was
winter
in
beaten
publicly
urged
women
The
1 1 1
issue,
fleet
the
the
stem
to
from
Arabs,
the
the year
In
Sicily,and
after,the
the
uproar
sent
loss,and
miles
Berbers;
last restored.
at
few
all in
loyalist
battle, known
famous
them.^
was
inactive.
not
on
three years
Egypt
was
peace
was
made
was
of
governor
great
await
might
continued
of Africa
provinces
when
that
Africa,
partly by
with
cries of
Readers," and
"
and
The
gained by
the Moslem
factions.^
fought
a-h.
was
of
on
heathen,
won.
last
at
Damascus
coast
taxes
against 300,000
was
the
been
idols," was
A.H.,
117
Spain, Reverses
there
A.H.
the
again beaten
hardly
of
Field
the
"
end
the
victory in
Ii6
year
along
had
and
again
were
the
Kharejite
new
and
subjection to
reimposition of
the
though they
as
of
Berbers
the
partlyby
converts,
as
In
daily weaker.
general rising of
'_
bond
all,the
Africa
in
disasters
not
arms
than
worse
became
on
105-
125
were
Moslem
the
but,
for
A. H.
tell.
is to
the
slavery of
and
men
fallinginto the
women
of
slaughter
the
with
towns,
AOJ
FRANCE
AND
SPAIN,
AFRICA,
Bedr
"
the
it."'
the
as
on
battlefield ;
there
was
battle
It would
their wearisome
the
and
Nobles,
of the
be
from
unprofitableto
often
fabulous
the vast
follow
detail.
no
such
battle
Another
ment
engage-
number
of
these
Arab
campaigns
Spain.
40 8
A. II. 105-
]^
It
Governors.
the
outnumbering
of trouble
ments
725
the
of
view
his hands
into
Charlesjoined Count
Martel,
^-q
In
|-]^gNorth
with
an
fell
Nismes
; and
overrun
was
Spain prevented
the
offensive
renewed
the
he
following year
force,and
enormous
operahad
chief, who
Arab
an
further
al Rahman,
after,Abd
six years
Abu-nesa,
Eudo.^
Pyrenees,with
stormed
of
command,
chastised
tions, and
Over-
the
were
Some
to
restoringorder
was
first in
he crossed
of P'rance
south
action
al
at
shattered
Convents
killed ; and
was
the
of the Peninsula
government
Carcassone
and
Churches
Abd
restoringthe
France.
in
arms
marched
land
the
overran
114
...
as
A.H.
far
Poitiers.
as
the
to
answer
TTZA
to the
Afterwards
its bounds.
within
A.D.
l'21e-
enmity.
i" ^^"'^s
^'^^'b'
reign,occupied himself
r"i^^'
I07
tribal
divided
were
revolt.
and
Anbasa, appointed
Campaign
elsewhere,
as
the
the strait,
vastly
across
chronic
rife all
thus
result of disorder
IX.
their
by
disloyaltyof
the
of
change
constant
by
streamed
Arabs, who,
themselves
among
by the
distracted
also
was
population,which
Berber
Spain.
there, and
insurrection
the
by
[(!nAr.Lv.
SHAM
HI
bitter cry
the
stem
the
armies
leaving Abd
the
morning,
not
of
France, perhaps
the
issue
of
that
Two
charge,
in^France
nobles
And
later,Ocba
effecting a
and
day
hostile
to
Avignon,
and
hotly contested,
was
back
the
upon
the
renew
fled
and
all had
in
field.
fusion,
con-
Next
contest, found
disappeared.^
of
Christendom,
in
God's
hung
on
good providence
to
the
to
Ilajjajreturned
junction with a body of Frank
of
son
other
France.
again invaded
Eudo,
A.H.
734-737
to
and
Tours
Between
saved.
was
years
south
sight;
fate
Further
help,hurried
dead
within
day.
for
driven
w^ere
The
Christendom
116-119
the
al Rahman
soldier
Martel,
wave.
Conqueror, ready
single
Charles
that
of Eudo
met
invaders
last the
at
then
was
Moslem
sweeping
Poitiers
but
It
surrendered
places were
Aries,
A.D.
^
Abu-nesa
Ramzan
Franks
is
114
changed by European
.\.H.,
findingtheir
loss of their
way
spoil,hurried
or
to
Oct.
the
Ijack
732
writers
A. d.
enemy's camp,
to
save
it.
to
Munuza.
The
when
victoryis
the
ascribed
to
the
invaders,fearingthe
724-43]
A.D.
Valencia
and
all
ravaged
from
now
CHARACTER
the
the
Narbonne.
of
midst
The
the
and
Arabs,
Order
Hisham.
Meanwhile
of
regions
maintained
Such
North,
their
independence.^
the
was
breaks
and
all his
Caliphate either
if
"
before
after.
or
the
to
overthrow
the
reign kept
other.
There
with
it was
Indeed,
let
Christian
servant, and
'
As
I have
be
an
punished
chided
his
for
for
son
during
were
largelyfrom
Weil
and
in
he
often
any
left the
unwillingness to
into
perial
im-
scatter
a
mean
impaired
justice,he refused
having chastised
to
Moslem
Scandalised
it.
urging
arrest
unequalled
and
of his
instance
often
to
of the
and
of State
parsimony degenerating
his influence.^
-'"^ '^'^"'
unturned
stone
no
blackest
care
extravagance,
no
treasury full.
and
scrupulous
was
and
largesses,
left
archives
The
progress.
out-
Kharejite theocrats
virtues failed
His
; iiisham's
Abbas-
sinking.
and
dark,
it.
upon
Hisham
not
was
obloquy
the downward
in the
of
exemplary
most
of
elsewhere,
misrule
continued
hand,
one
other, labouring
undeserved
his
the
on
It
death
except occasional
we
of the
one
"
selves.
them-
mountainous
chequered reign
demerits,
of cruel tyranny,
the
in the
profiting by
long
independent
amongst
till after
Christians
the
the
reign,with
splitup
were
make
after another
be
to
as
after,in
soon
general
sought
restored
not
was
One
Berbers
Arabs
died
authorities
are
very
at
brief.
Reinaud.
shall I
give thee?"
"
Then
"
So thou
them
take
art
both."
one
said the
leaving
me
And
Caliph.
the worst
he ordered
him
own."
of the
the
thou
"Whatever
two,"
He
he replied.
pleasest,"
chose
said the
sliabbygiftof
in
disloyal
again to
not
Ocba
enemy.
Spanish anarchy.
command.
usurped
of the
the
the
from
with
cause
taken
then
were
Misrule
far
as
105~'^'
recon-
rescue,
back
Arabs
the
drove
Hostages
common
the
and
A.H.
freed
Martel,
the
to
came
Dauphine
and
Charles
But
again
war,
of southern
Chiefs
Rhone.
Saxon
quered Avignon,
409
besieged, Burgundy
Lyons
along
HISHAM
OF
the most
Caliph ;
few silver
"
beautiful.
I will
keep
pieces.
lOr.-
A.ll.
"'''
dissolute
the
character
apparent, who
Dissolute
[C'liAr.
LV.
HISHAM
410
in wine
and
even
of
the
on
hounds,
liis
the
to
the
Mecca
pilt^rimageto
abomination
"
W'eHd,
nephew
Ileir-
indulged
believer,^
true
"
character
,
of Weiid,
he
'^'^"'"
had
till he found
i-
that he
"
his
by
Welid
little better.
was
hnn
thoughts of supersedmg
some
"
own
son,
only
not
was
"'
apparoiil.
_
in
intemperate
Hisham
Welid,
satire
breathing
his retreat
re-
accession, he
the
"
his
of
is the
murdered
any
reviled
Occasional
cruehv.
made
On
upright,the
he
was
lieutenants
heretic
Coran
and
severe
he
was
who
had
caused
first been
such
cut
This
was
thought of
with
cruel,
not
fallen
under
be
put
by
nine years
historians,
always ready to
enough.
have
blacken
denying
impaled
by
down
death.
been
this
that
the
unfriendly
regarded by
be
wherein
from
youth
wild
The
have
to
the mad
invented
dynasty.
oi
the
doctrine
less doubt
is the
pitchinga pavilionhard by
dissuaded
companions ; but was
in which
rejectedthe
who
the Kaaba
may
humbly
displeasure. One
for
death
writers,they would
incredible,and
unadvisedly
unjust, towards
say
his
There
before Hisham's
Pil-
of
rites
instances
to
to
ill of
speak
the
at
general dispositionmild
his command
asunder.
displeased
having
remember
his boon
tale is almost
bad
in
pen
thus
Another,
uncreate.
was
inspiration,
had
to
memory
distressed, and
much
will
the
to
perform
occasion
was
reader
to
it ;
it becomes
rescue
here
was
resume
and
Hisham,
not
came
another
Courtier, he
here."
; but
curse
to
He
Aly.
"
the
from
to
said,
Faithful
apology. Although
^"*^
of
to
nor
one,
grimage."
"
"
"
of
his
after
year
descendants
Caliph
words, replied,
reign.
name
place," he
in
remained
He
public services
the
Othman's
of the
"
the
on
him.
Caliph
the
contempt.
in
Holy
Commander
of the
"
refrained
prisoned
im-
stripes upon
inflicting
pilgrimage, the
on
tine.
in Pales-
of his uncle's
rest
was
one
This
"
the
leaving
so
retreat
country
him
and
imprecation
urged by
; and
indignity, addressed
hatred
Hisham
vilingAly. customary
his Uncle
to
from
the
during
When
"
himself
control, and
impatient of
secretary, after
resenting
towards
removed
his
life, but
betook
the Court, he
from
his
in his attitude
insolent
Ilisham
no
had
even
carousal
design. The
coloured
But
most
side
by Abbas-
doubt
he
was
CHAPTER
WELID
LVI
II,
125-126
125
A.
II,
743
A.
u.
The
brief
two
disaster
A. II.
111
A. D.
743-744
following
reigns
Omeyyad
cause
the
to
Yezid
AND
contributed
and
but
nothing
Empire
the
to
at
large.
sion
of
with
Welid
of
Tidings
Acces-
his
indecent
he
notwithstanding,
throne.
of
He
the
late
them
filled
shaven,
largesses
Dissolute
and
free
fane.
pro-
his
hand,
and
gained
the
To
age
him
accused
of
Harem,
and
matters
his
pitch,
encouraged
seek
his
darker
even
he
worse,
and
the
even
Yezid,
the
vices
who
Omeyyads
of
virtue
fanities
prohabits
two
plotted
of
classes.
his
of
sons
the
rose
against
Abd
al
cessor's
predeabroad.
bruited
were
discontent
grandson
scandal
better
refused
The
blind
popularity.
great
the
appointed
any
another
all
with
soldiery.
the
debauched
his
of
well-
conventional
such
regard
tampering
of
degree
hounds,
and
for
life caused
Besides
the
to
provision
was
Caliph's
new
pay
certain
imprisoned.
were
that
increased
dissolute
the
successors,
allegiance
a
and
music,
from
make
him
the
by
treat
to
The
prison.
emptied
generous
nation.
wine,
alienated
was
for
intemperate
as
He
property
Soleiman
son
into
the
to
and
fa\'ourites,
cast
and
the
seize
Hisham's
quickly
was
courtiers
throughout
and
and
exiled,
his
to
infirm,
But
relatives
incapacity
opposition
and
send
to
indignity.
every
treasury
Such
haste
without
Welid
by
and
profligacy
succeeded
Caliph's
with
beaten,
and
made
received
were
Notorious
delight.
II.
death
Uncle's
tender
of
oath
to
such
him
and
Melik,
to
downfall.
Khalid,
the
former
governor
of
Kufa,
having
escaped
A.n.
743-4]
the
tyranny
to
WELID
of Yusuf,
that
the
SLAIN.
was
now
he refused
the Throne,
ing
II
YEZID
III
413
livingat Damascus.
Loyal
to
be
Caliph might
waylaid
on
fear-
and
125"
pil-Khalid
intended
an
A.H.
tortured
The
journey.
him
declined
for
of
"
Court,
these
Khalid
he
under
expired
The
the
under
of Welid
son
from
Abbas
traitorous
design,
around
of
their
by
and
chief
avoid
the
the
of
and
See
himself
bribed
of
of
the
retreat
drawn
who
his
over
captive
Greek
convent
never
made
the
in the
him
in
and
the
the
standard
Islam.
to
Yezid
so
with
a
its
body
Caliph, enjoying
of
he
Khalid
unpopular with
Court
country
Then
Syria, with
he
traditions,
which
now
flocked
Capital, and
wretched
in
the
The
treasury.
some
chest, under
embraced
raised
south
^"^^".
hasten
he despatched
soldiery,
The
Yezid,
'
his
who
died.
had
had
his
His
built
strict believers.
but
legs broken,
mother
a
'
against
from
persisted;
away
the
yVccordingto
above, p. 397.
him
Damascus.
mostly
i^f
vi.^126
commanding
must
Caliph, he
upon
against Welid.
moment
he
thus
son
roused
cousin
malcontents,
as
were
be
to
'
large following.
744
foresaw
Yemenite
him
His
dissuade
But
of Vezid,
taunting
kinsman
Merwan,
they
which
marched
officers
having
the rack
and
indignation
Verses
gained
to
pestilentialair
troops
for the
also
and
saluted
easily possessed
contents,
where
Yusuf,
Dynasty.
rebellion, and
and
the
sufferingtheir
endeavoured
both
supported
price of
Kufa,
to
sprang.
this time
by
brother,
of
saw
pieces. The
of
Armenia,
downfall
he
foot, were
I, had
his
of
treatment
kindled
which
in
excitement
intense
barbarous
now
the
at
back
carried
of Khalid
cowardice
trampled
then
the
large giftsfor
Welid
fiftymillion
to
and
allowed
Khalid,
with
from
also
against him
of
ruin
and
had
by
tell ^"^uf.
not
beaten
Hisham
death
indignity.^
stock
with
his victim
was
treatment
Yemen
these
"
the
with
buried
was
the
on
amounting
unfortunate
did
him
revived
visitingDamascus
bought
arrears,
had
which
revenue
still bent
opportunity,and
the
further
he
the
attempting
Khalid
his sons,
to
and
arrears
Yusuf,
drop.
his
homage
to
Irom
prison ;
demand
to
do
to
into
cast
the
him
because
Caliph, angry
of
more
dissuaded
Mecca,
to
gnmage
was
church
a
or
a. p.
VR/.ID
4H
A.M.
i-2r)-
^'"^''
small
he
Caliph, when
Welid
parley with
with
him
back
into
his hands
this
day,
Vezid
streets
than
^^
",,
^P"'
744
first he
had
victory
to
the
Damascus.
forced
to
first
sought
to
lie
of
then
took
the
saying
and
had
Coran
by
It is
"
"
and
Othman,"
He
issued
by overpowering
he
Yezid,
to
and
its pages,
day
the
support
so
him
was
paraded
but
reigned
little
year.
ascended
now
his
throne.
ill-gotten
difficulties to contend
serious
the Yemenites
with.
Southerners, the
or
From
the
Owing
his
Aiodhar
for
^
A.n.
"
,,
") tribes
northern
the
side.
denied
the
Caliph came
Though
predecessor,he
he
shocked
the
doctrine
of
the
Fighting
capital
in
the
late
blood
of
spatched
and
Welid,
two
Soleiman
confinement
a
few
of
miles
place
put
allegiance to
Damascus.
in
Soon
the
them
Yezid
after
Palestine, which
the
still
it impossible
there,
Abbas,
taken
required
an
army
at
the
this de-
Masrur,
from
the
after
which
upon
serious
more
the
for
on
brother
both
and
over
Capital, and
flight;
while
Hims, stirred by
of revenge
his
at
increase
having escaped
met
Caliph. These
to
was
the
who
new
from
because
Welid
Yezid
under
his
people
Gaining
cry
like
rendered
brother
the
the
domiciled
Damascus.
Hashim,
joined
engagement,
severe
oath
of
of
of
Harem.
columns
strong
had
insurgents
attack
to
son
Yezid's
out, with
set
sufferingsof
withdrawal
his
The
on
Caliph'sperson,
Caliph'shousehold
sanctity of
of the
over,
more-
stock
Orthodox,
inhabitants
of
and
person,
failingtreasury
The
house
the
plundered
outraged
the
the
to
and
the
continue.
wailingof
profane
the
at
their
predestination.
at the murder
latelygranted, which
to
of
the sacredness
to
murmured
army
not
obnoxious
was
large,accustomed
were
were
murdered
mother's
and
forced
There
ncigh-
listen,but covered
not
was
read
to
carried
was
of
IH
Yezid
in
at
ungodly life.
fort.
began
was
head
in
in,
"
it
His
more
into
and
as
slain.
the
Welid
numbers
to
rebels
would
for his
the
the
by
enemies, who
his
refuge in
his way
on
standard.
reproaches
forth and
was
taken
was
brother's
his
join
Abbas
fortress.
bouring
"'^'^'""
[Chai-.T,vr.
JJI
Hims
the
and
rising took
of
80,000
to
743-4]
A.D.
put down,
rebel
to
well
as
the
which
Irac
things were
be
rid
of
the
there
into
contumely
godless
Yezid
Ibn
his
place
the
Kufans
While
authority
had
in
especiallywas
73;^
Imam,"
"
death,
his
now
sent
in
which
to
him
at
died
who
Ibrahim
Merve.
But
yet the
as
home,
canvass
the
out-
Khorasan
^^^^y^^'"
hensions
appre-
before, aged
year
succeeded
formed
his
as
Father's
and
strong
kissed
the
testament
and
forwarded
for
gathered
concealed
was
uproar
Mohammed,
who
had
that
father's
strange
tidings of
they
in
Khorasan
way.
successor,
large offerings,which
house.
at
the
These
named
was
Irac.
change.
Ibrahim,
son
as
send
his
and
and
unrest,
to
opinions.
and
out, and
own
coming
adherents,
increasing body
Syria
deputation, with
his
to
break
their
pretender, had
the Abbasside
and
of
hated
for
him
Troubles
^^ ^'^"^''"
cast
was
heretical
relaxed
of
state
abroad
were
in
it much
life
thus
was
his
was
him
reverence
tribes
for
successor
glad
was
disguise,he
remove
continued
discordant
lying provinces
to
Kufa
fled
Caliph's
the
surely
troubles
the
between
of
son
would
But
sake.
the
obliged
Omar,
who
His
fallen.
woman's
prison.
therefore
was
in
125-
A.II.
confusion
and
better.
Yusuf,
sharing
man
much
not
tyrant
Syria. Arrested
had
the
largessto
weakness
body politicnow
In
with
the
were
415
of office and
promise
as
Such
leaders.
into
CANVASS
ABBASSIDE
from
his
public
view.
still held
Nasr
caprice, had
wild
with
Court
rich
the
Viceroyalty there.
directed
with
of
assortment
falcons, palfreys,games,
and
Yusuf
and
following
he
reached
Kufa
sought
but Nasr
would
To
on.
for the
1
See
to
to
give
lighten
rebels
table
at
of
him
his
way,
p. 395.
His
of
by
and
new
him, he
; and
so,
Yezid's
bellion,
re-
of
governor
of his
creature
so
strument,
inNasr
own
succeeded
in
dangerous
tion
tempta-
distributed
the
seven
years
before.
ing
hold-
vast
holds
"^*^'^*^'
vessels,
also.
of
Nasr
""
to
musical
maidens
The
treasury,
all around
silver
journeyed slowly
Merve.
supersede
not
kind
returned
he
and
his
him
summon
gold
every
to
in
Welid,
4i6
A. 1 1. 12:
YKzin
of
.store
his
VVelid, among
Nasr
in tlic in
and
precious things
of the
payment
and
retainers,
feud
old
The
troops.
of
well
as
Yemenites
The
his
(from
time
headed
and
birthplace) Kirmany,
the
Modharite
Things
this
at
were
prevailedbetween
the
continually breaking
however,
was,
clans.
two
for
composed
were
the
Nasr
but
fighting
belonged
pi-essedby
time
called
one
and
who
Nasr,
hard
faction, was
riots
afresh.
out
by
as
and
Modhar
East.
Yemen
for
gathered
slave-girls,
family
own
[Cha
in
to
other.
dark
had
Harith
returns
his
over
as
freres.
the Turcoman
instance
hostilityand
and
the
on
allowed,
after
enemy's side,to
his
among
of
of the
that
brethren
he
having
for
back
singular
At
the
feared
his
the
pardoned by
was
twelve
and
hear
fought
years
his
resume
position
of condonation
instance
shall
We
gone
fightingunder
by enemies,
Turks,
come
apostate's crime.
an
been
had
Khacan,
having
banner
of
Caliph
the
to
pervert
con-
Ilarith, who
juncture that
this
at
was
to
of
more
him
here-
after.i
Yezid
Merwan
attacks
Yezid
III.
formidable
more
This
of
the
Harran,
and
from
found
Minor,
of
and
Damascus.
promise
them.
the
;"
from
The
Com-
he
would
enemy.
the
I remember
On
these twelve
offer,and
no
other instance
returning,Harith
years
did
he
never
of Islam.
had
and
Moslem
expressed
a
moment's
his
Asia
hasten
to
set
for
out
against
army
sent
offer
to
Viceroy
had
all
of
held, including
Azerbijan.
allegianceto
of
an
as
he
and
Mosul
in
possession
him
meanwhile
Merwan
his father
took
urging
to
Merwan's
Merwan
in alarm
Armenia,
Mesopotamia,
Welid.
despatched
continue
conqueror
vainly sought
confusion,
Welid.
Harran
Caliph
provinces which
accepted
of
appeared.
campaign
father
his
to
had
far
enemy
I, and
summer
in
an
hitherto
against
the
blood
the
and
Armenia,
wrote
had
who
his treason
from
by
of Mervvan
same
Mesopotamia
avenge
terms
the
returning
on
son,
that
any
grandson
Caucasus,
him
threatened
be
to
than
Merwan,
was
dissuade
between
last
at
was
Merwan
Yezid.
peace
till he
was
received
back
743-4]
A.D.
DEATH
Towards
YEZID
OF
the close
of
the
Free-will
died
doctrine, as
Yezid
year,
was
anticipationof decease
friends to appoint his brother
of the
III
417
fell
sick,and
his
persuaded by
Ibrahim,
also
adherent
an
but
'
Her
Damascus,
great-grandmotherwas
Chosroes, and
that she had
therefore to
"
sing:
am
The
27
also
descended
the
of Chosroes
son
Kaiser
was
my
six
veins.
"
; my
ancestor,
father
and
so
was
was
Merwan
the
Khacan."
125-
Yezid
'_
Death
he xii.
aged forty-six,
having reigned
months.
His
mother
the granddaughter of Yezdewas
gird,brought as a captive maid from Khorasan.^
at
A.H.
heretic
Shortly after
successor.
in
used
126
^"""
744
a.d.
of
CHAPTER
Ibrahim
LVII
Merwan
and
II,
126-130
Ibrahim's
IlJRAIIIM
liardlv
can
He
^ezid.
said
have
to
indeed
the
A.H.
held
and
by
it for
some
as
homage
felt
in
events,
For
Merwan
Modharite
on
been
an
which
Hims,
refusing
invested
the
upon
of
now
army
thence
to
of
son
Yemenite
120,000
used
his
death.
he
at
would
It
was
had
and
ranks,
field.
release
of
Damascus,
spare
all
refused,
and
had
and
with
by
of
Caliph,
sons
concerned
armies
of
the
bered
num-
full
were
in
met
valley
demanded
Merwan
the
from
started
however,
They
two
march
his
late
promising
those
Ibrahim,
chiefly
the
Damascus.
his
advanced
siege,
composed
Merwan's
late
commanded
was
of
the
he
already
It
the
joined
continued
adherents
and
the
enemy
confinement
done,
to
Baalbec
between
of
men.
veterans
he
approach.
other
and
of
and
the
Raising
in
Kinnisrin,
brothers
acknowledge
to
force
Hisham,
At
adherence,
their
of
tidings
residence
Syria.
there,
men,
his
stay
for
two
troops.
80,000
Capital.
Soleiman
of
his
by
his
Harran,
up
by
Caliphate,
the
on
have
to
seems
receiving
command
Strengthened
No
Ameer.
It
on
force
gave
addressed
determine.
soon
from
in
were
standard.
did
heavy
party
who
Caliph
fact,
brother
Damascus,
was
as
hold
proper
started
with
He
him.
to
no
his
at
only
immediately
decease,
Mesopotamia,
the
of
point
months.
done
had
Merwan,
Yezid's
on^Damascus.
he
A.D.
succeeded
others
by
was
that
four
or
CaHph,
as
general
been
three
Omeyyads
the
government
succession
126
of
744-748
A.M.
be
assumed
last
W'elid,
that
if
in
this
their
joined
in
now
were
father's
battle.
MERll'AN
420
A.H.
12(5-
^^^'
of
rebels
the
from
of
in the
Caucasus,
and
arms
the
impaled
at
against
the
taken
of
that
now
palace
Heirs-apparent, and,
Syria
he had
rested
two
sons
the
also
ished.
demol-
declared
of
branches
other
of
Hisham.
afresh broke
troubles
long when
rose
retired
were
daughters
to
bodies
their
its walls
and
conciliate
But
The
sons.
quieted,Merwan
His
family, married
It is
vale
generals
Tadmor
was
Omeyyad
Rebellion
ment
detach-
own
three
off, and
cut
reduced
was
the
not
Merwan's
of
Damascus.
to
by
Palestine, threatened
in
out
were
Rusafa.
at
Damascus,
Shortly after, a
prisoner with
all four
gates
about
ground.
leader, one
Caliph,but
And
his
of
legs
time, the
discomfited
the
to
was
bodies
500
same
and
i.vii.
breaking
Rebel
and
the
in
were
their
burned
; the
Tiberias
they
and
insurrection
serious
At
it.
settled
were
Hims,
l^arada
the
to
who
attacked
demolished
were
around
hung
tribes
Yemen
Insurrcc-
citywalls
The
slaughter.
[('ii.\r.
IT
out.
feelingat
of Moslem
this
f TV"
Muavia
time, that
descendani
Abbas
besides
the
uncle, and
i26a'.h'.Mahomet,
744
A.i).
Ibn
who
honoured
who
Omar,
watchful
of
his
him.
Merwan,
the
plain
from
porters,
i27^A.H.
And
so,
with
the
a
after
Kufa
force
the
after
supra, p. 395.
still
Medain.
Life of Mahomet,
He
was
This
by the
his
stepped
Hira
was
sent
against him,
of
p.
to
the
he
his
killed
two
years
Ibn
after
to
so
them.
his
brave
city, fell
fickle
to
succeeded
was
throne
him,
with
clinging to him.
flocked
was
kept
forth
after
white
Aly,
man
When
Citizens.
followed
There
of
but
support,
we
person
governor
desultory fighting,he
some
footing. Many
^
was
in the
pretensions to the
the
fashion
his adherents
Tigris to
to
which
Jafar, brother
Muta.^
Muavia
his
of
Kufa,
at
birth
His
Ibn
son-in-law, of
and
branch
of
battle of
of
upon
Expelled immediately
another
appeared
the
representativesof
the
cousin
provided for
even
eye
accession
^^-i^-
from
warmly espoused by
were
745
in
account
on
the
Aly
great-grandson
killed
was
of
before, now
Muavia,
of
claims
pretender
j^g^j. nothing
of
the
the
claim
that
But
supaway.
allowed,
depart across
in establishing
son
of Abu
before Mahomet's
Talib
death.
; see
tabk,
744-s]
A.D.
REBELLION
servile class
of the
of
]:)Ossession
Tigris.
In
from
and
the next
played
at
Istakhr, and
two
chief
in
in
forced
Muslim
(of whom
himself
the
in
the
the
129
Ibn
; and
the house
of
by
the
hear
his claims
urged
as
"
pedigree," said
"
thou
"
art."
reader
this
"
and
"
the
Caliph
"that
but
Abu
Ibn
mattress,
had
cause
No
buried
has
to
had
sooner
rebellion broke
out
name
the
rest
Abu
fugitive,
born,
and
for
and
"An
evil
reply;
of the
Talib,
"we
says
to
party
taken
-
His
To
followingmust
quitted Kufa,
in Irac under
Khareiite
this,Merwan
still have
prisoners,but released by
See table, p. 395.
^'^
1^]^'*^
Muslim.
historian,
Muslim
deed.
Muavia
suppress
to
of
than
leader
serious
RebelH
named
"'^"^o^'^i-
"'
Dhahhak.
Put
too
was
spared,and so by command
smothered
under
fugitivewas
the
we
be
cruel
Ibn
of
know,
being reported
matter
release
we
a
dirhems."
as
to
the
was
the
of
son
his name,
by
thy
omen
the
rue
it is
father
Herat, where,
at
become
my
descendant
viceroy,the
and
Muavia.,
infant
the
them
competitor to
the Abbasside
his tomb
as
"
a.h.
who
Muavia,
evil
129
"^^"^'^""'
and
us
the
But
price,"was
On
at
know
Abdallah
"
100,000
small
bade
Muavia,
dangerous
call the
not."
Muslim
when
gift of
verily,for
for
as
Give
was
of
name
ran,
Defeated
IT?'^"
Hobeua,
may
Jafar."
a
estab-
of Herat
we
who
a. d.
Abu
fightingfor
grandfather,"explained
him
the
that
a.h.
he
interest
"
was
answer
and
time
was
descent.
"
of
son
; but
My
bade
that
Muavia,
of Muavia
recognise thee
him,
the
"
received
"name,
"
the
know
we
at the court
was
"
son
so
of."
not
of
understand,
; and
Jafar
know
of
128
746
in
his
'
the governor
Governor,
was
will
Hashimite
"
who
Abdallah,
the
the
The
"
scion
and
Hobeira,
(Abbasside)
to
court
Ibn
he
126-
^^^'
Kharejites,Success
shortly)had
more
A.IT.
the
however, the
By
of
Syrian columns,
Hashimite
Hashim,
gained
A.H.,
Merve
he
east
country
far East.^
shall
we
In
subdued
flyto
to
aid
Ispahan,Rei, Cumis,
East.
been
their
Persia,establishinghis
dispersed by
were
himself
lished
the
hill
421
supported by
role in
Kharejites having
followers
the
acknowledged
cities
MUAVIA
With
years,
marvellous
IBN
Kufa.
Holwan
he
other
OF
Ibn
been
great,
Hobeira.
as
man,
gathered
40,000
ion
are
said
to
force
have
at
been
127
a.h.
745
A-i'-
.VERU'AN
A. 1 1. i-2t;
130.
Kirkesia
be
to
assembling,
led
b}- Yc/.id
of
10,000
the
Ilobcira.'
ibn
]5ut
iiumbei',Yemenites
Rebellion
[(-'
HAl".
I.VH.
it was
as
from
S)'ria,
])ersuadedthe ungrateful
of Soiei-
the
Soleiman, by
man.
at
of
Crowds
their head.
of
Dhahhak
70,000,
led
and
Defeated
joins
Dhahhak.
30,000
and
prisonersto be taken.
nor
followers
his
Merwan
of
rebellion
walls, it held
Meanwhile
Rebellion
hak,
127
A.H.
745
A.I).
After
the
Kufa,
"
of
Modhar
the
latter
months
suburb.
Dhahhak,
who
troubled
Kufa
of
Ibn
Omar
fled
the
to
also.
Dhahhak
of
he
invited
was
their
^
the
had
by
Vezid
was
son
the
he
of
Omar
and
by
night
last
at
redoubled
over
lated.
capitu-
violence
Merwan's
predecessor,the
Hira
the
joined
took
Kharejites,
hearing
now
after
three
above
Mosul
Merwan,
him, they
thus
take
still at
by
Ilobeira.
gave
Soleiman
and
year
City.
he
found
when,
to
the
months
he
a
Plobeira,murdered
simply Ibn
resist
to
possession of
been
called
ordinarily
its
ranks
did.
and
advantage of
taken
in whose
of
of
Mesopotamia,
but
men
Kufa
large body
son
for four
thus
; and
between
up
sides
now
ibn
its
dangerous rebellion.
with
city,which
with
invaders
joined Dhahhak,
master
kept
both
in and
off
thrown
but
his ousted
Wasit,
on
Dhahhak.
to
siding naturallywith
things,seized
and
of
out
ravage
and, although
beaten,
were
to
and
surrounded
day
Separatists,had
other
times
of this state
shot
possession of
was
with
war
Soflarides,and
the
clan
took
civil
Ibn
quarter
no
Hims
having
state
broke
former
who
Omar,
of
months,
ten
in
was
and
the
governor,
fled to
which,
threw
for
expulsion
of Yemen
at
Irac
to
After
allow
besieged. Though
out
from
swelled
now
rival.
would
from
Hims,
be
to
at
banner
Ilobeira
army,
Soleiman
of Dhah-
Ibn
formidable
back
still held
allegiance,had
the
the
his
to
was
the
by
Hims
besieeed.
recall
for Merwan
put himself
to
was
men
throne,
to
oppose
new
had
to
his
by
the
disloyalistsflocked
Merwan
Kinnisrin, and
pursuit
of
prospect
half
reinforced,
possession of
Hims,
Khalid
sent
(p. 443)
his
; but
744-8]
A.D.
with
Abdallah
son
but he
had
no
hold
himself
him
there
was
now
besieged
in check
him
with
Dhahhak
4^3
of 8000, to
column
sooner,
Nisibin, than
DHAHHAK
OF
REBELLION
with
; A.IL
_^
into
an
126-
army
of 100,000.
it
having surrendered,
Hims
himself
Merwan
all the
force
The
disposal.
his
at
field; and
the
take
to
two
for
time
high
this he
did
armies
met
Beaten
^^^^^
/j^'
with
near
end
of
128
A. H.
Mardin,
battle
The
night, when
search
of
Dhahhak,
who
to
fight to
the
death,
Kharejites,by
placed
but
found
all round
dispersed
end
at
still in
the
his
meet
was
in the
them
middle
them
fighting,
expelled
them
order
last restored
Empire,
from
thus
was
which
they
their
also
leader
was
of both
to
send
We
and
We
may
retainers
to
before
retired,and
be put
to
or
follow
the
and
to
death.
nearer
parts of the
less
that
prevailed;
at
he
the
Caliph
was
order
was
session
pos-
obliged
Arabia.
throughout
battle in line
,.^,in^s-
Hamza
had
time
one
to
his
and
given up,
eventually presentedhimself,
Caliph,who
at
gave
of
sparing any
an
warning
family
of
enemy
first received
the
verses
his
escaped with
He
end.
as
the
Through-
Abu
(karadis).
Hashimite
and
the
more
Though
Imperial troops.
restore
Soleiman
of his courtiers
shortlyafter
Bussorah.
a.h.
not
was
after
Hobeira,
129
it
and
cities ; and
Holy
force
Sind,
against appearances,
to
more
by battaHons
on
here
One
he
the
out
are
Omeyyads,
the
to
entire
powerful
so
large
carried
fighting
^
drove
they
Kufa
from
Kharejites had
the
Arabia
out
at
A.
only
dynasty.
and
Who
^0^,^^^
Tigris and
coming
rebels
Ibn
H., that
129
after
and
escaped, but
the
the
head
Kharejites,
the
across
of
of
hands
the
the
Rebel's
Mosul,
to
Soleiman
hands
miles
firm, and
the
sent
of
centre,
he
strong,
East.
with
leader
Imperial
pursued
40,000
of
till the
the
on
Merwan
the
the
renewed,
Having
fightingdrove
months'
several
Irac
together
dismounted
wings holding
the
Mesopotamia,
still held
to
onset
completely routed.^
enemy
field,the
pierced through
battle
that
peril,
in such
Merwan
returning,he
who
wild
the746A.D.
body
mto
on
followers
found
day,
well
the
on
sworn
was
Next
wounds.
twenty
6000
and
day
made
being
with
the
all
raged
him
the
ciously.
gra-
the
Caliph
Omeyj'ad. Thereupon
like the
rest
of his
race,
.i//':A'/f'.-7/V
424
A.M.
1-20-
H.im/.a
Abu
Though
followers
700
Kharejites.
\y[{\\black
banners
Kharejite he
; for
basside
for
the
did
enough,
the
he
the
the
in
where
black
in
and
the Hashimite
nor
of
Abu
Puritan
Bekr
Ab-
all
over
yet powerful
were
baffled,to confuse
but
Omar.
and
covenanters,
ascendency,
as
tender
pre-
as
partialityor respect,
meniory
these
with
Abbassides, yet
to
Omeyyad,
that
if not
even
of
Pilgrimage
clad
Omeyyads,
profess any
simple
appear
Empire,
the
at
equally opposed
was
the
It will thus
the
the emblem
neither
race,
rather
aj)pearcd
against
[riiAv.T.vTi.
//
and
often
paralyse
the Government.
In
Africa.
Spain
the
weak
and
had
to
and
the
Fi
elsewhere, the
as
unsettled.
keep
In
and
the
against
Berbers
Syria repeated
respects,
was
throughout Africa
contest
Hashimite
the
administration
Governors
continual
up
The
Kharejites.
weak,
d?^-!,-!in"r'
from
West,
but
the
in
in
was
other
all
Peninsula.
The
stern
control.
Arabs
flocking thither
forget
their
West.
the
again
the
read)
"
men
of
ness
to
"
so
on
of
similitude
those
feuds,
appoint
Other
belia,and
The
neutral
for
places
and
so
on.
are
called it
Jordan, in Berea,
it Palestine
old
; of
home.
scape,
Its land-
some
; the
of
its like"
and
But
also
arose
Hims,
with
the
its wretched
Modhar
and
maintained
was
(we
land
Tadmore,
East.^
to
Thus
it Damascus
against Modhar,
even
more
the
of
the
Coreish.
there
months,
mentioned,
thus
"
"
of Kinnisrin, in
The
men
Jian, and
But
being
of Hims
called
this
even
no
to
Ameer,
of
called
called it Jordan
Eg}-pt,in
because
from
the
"
the
over
lands
seemed
childhood.
come
of
the
up
Bedouins
called
country,
chief
Hims;
and
second
Albera
contest
against
failed, and
^
cities
fought
against Yemen.
than
fiercely
had
other
Yemen
it in the
their
vale, and
who
the
reproduce
the
in
to
to
themselves
settled
native
of
of
spread
Damascus
Kinnisrin, and
taught
were
imagination, conjured
scenes
Arabs
with
rather
or
Palestine, and
in the
their
multitudes
vast
them
to
Bedouin
and
Syria
nestle
"
land,
Spain became
to
of
Native
in
A.
D.
744-8]
ANARCHY
anarchy
one
rife.
was
from
year
tribe.
ruler
distracted
land,
the
At
till,
of
grasp
of
end
various
as
the
the
126-
Yemen
'
Modharite
went
the
in
on
entirely
slipped
Spain
see,
A.ii.
Caliphate,
eastern
the
periods,
things
so
the
the
term
Ameer
an
from
next
first
shall
have
to
the
And
we
425
settled
and
resign.
to
SPAIN
they
Modhar,
the
at
refused
from
Then
the
But
IN
made
Greeks
inroads
Growing
upon
^'fi^c^^lt"^^-
the
border
with
lands
trouble
He
events,
as
hastening
will
the
On
the
Merwan
be
and
for
for
cry
shown
in
of
restoration
of
the
the
which
had
Merwan,
from
of
means
no
to
reason,
same
help
turn
where
Khorasan,
"
chapter,
next
the
Omeyyad
order
in
his
Harran,
to
Syria,
home,
at
also,
downfall
returned
Minor
hands
had
Nasr's
to
ear
Asia
his
on
opposing.
deaf
of
rapidly
were
dj-nasty.
and
Mesopotamia
residence
the
in
Irac,
Merwan
Desert,
uarran
and
till
there
he
was
remained
called
in
away
and
dangerous
by
the
fatal
inopportune
campaign
of
repose,
the
Zab.
130
^-h-
CHAPTER
Remainder
Merwan's
of
IN
East
THE
Reign.
Abu
under
Recognition
Zab,
LVIII
of
The
of
progress
for
influerfce*^
Separate
in the
work
at
jealousies.
But
besides.
The
than
rasan
was
powerful
clubs
in
falling
house
i^ ^he
o"me"^"ds
the
of
support
and
the
the
ungodly
of
his
the
standard
an
The
of
the
the
faction,
Yemenite
Prophet's
an
had
already
as
was
easy
future.
Khorasan,
Kirmany,
were
politic
paved
in
looming
in
its
and
rising
body
claim
Viceroy
Kho-
in
head
open
Omeyyads,
now
weakness
disappearing
Abbasside
specious
critical.
degree
to
Nasr,
of
secretly hatching
to
the
Tribal
and
fast
was
long
coming
now
there
felt less
was
kept
were
risings
fact
in
treason,
change
great
position
last
drawn
against
The
Kho-
pieces
as
way
Critical
and
of
been
has
causes
Court
fearlessly everywhere.
to
for
same
of the
authority
brood,
East
special elements
were
Hashimite
appearing
in
there
disloyal
the
in
Kharejite
"
elsewhere,
altogether.
a.d.
The
elsewhere,
as
Prattle
748-750
events
treatment.
Cahtaba.
and
Merwan
of
a.h.
recent
Rising
Caliph.
Death
and
130-132
Growth
Muslim
Abbasside
of
Defeat
Abbassidh
become
stated, had
that, namely,
"
rasan,
126-8
A.H.
743-5
A.I).
hostile
he
to
Nasr.
his
effected
To
increase
obtained
and,
black
from
confederate
as
high
flag, demanded
with
"
the
kept
Book
he
of
up
the
Court,
had
been
religious
a
as
Harith,
disorder,
the
now
prison
and
escape,
amnesty
assumed
in
Put
reform
426
an
armed
for
whom
of
of
had
Nasr
against
the
pagan
and
many
him
Turk,
raising
in
government
After
agitator,
opposition.
turned
profession,
Lord."
the
dangerous
the
ance
accordfruitless
.pS
A. II. 130^'^"'
.\rF.RU'A.y
.Modhar,
hy
b\- abuse
of
liad
over,
rebellion
hdp^
'^"^
^"
bitter
words
Is the
Ibn
could
and
Ibrahim
of
son
for not
to
Muslim,
the
rising cause.
Ibrahim.
He
Homeima,
and
died, but
whether
and
jj^ "^^
arrest
Abu
His
East.
of
Jafar,with
adminis-
the
Muslim
open
'"
was
his
at
arrest
house
natural
or
at
he
is
one,
Abul
brothers
his
family,fled
of the
rest
Syrians
shortly after
Ibrahim,
for the
they remained
where
death,
violent
the
Abu
Meanwhile
Mus-
by
his
in
where
Harran,
to
sent
and
of Belcaa
seized
and
Khorasan,
alarmed
governor
accordingly
was
On
the
bade
rival,
upbraiding
Arabs
and
Startled
time,
same
Abu
the
little
was
his Abbasside
towards
Merwan
ordered
it
the
in
fateful
P^ast ; but
the
West,
rapid progress
more
and
shunbering
from
of
against the hostility
Kufa,
sable
letter
ver)-
Caliph
the
is it
About
him
Abbas
hm
the
warning
uncertain.-
Abu
in
Mohammed,
making
machinations,
added
to
volcano
was
to
for Nasr.
do
Caliph intercepted a
him
Arrest
him
his
to
cry, Merwan
reinforcements
around
disaffection
Ibrahim
beneath
forth,he
burst
able
support
of Onieyya azvake, or
hasten
to
left without
was
Ilashi-
been
have
must
event
at
success
been
only
Viceroy appealed
to
house
Hobeira
with
had
On
still?
this
Caliph
the
IMush'm,
of Mcrvc,
out
But
were
mi,t;ht
go
Abu
Nasr
Citadel.
Yemen
Kiimany
'J'hen
drove
effect that
moment
any
"
he
the
to
verses
at
the
hands,
that
terms
quoting
ready
of
unfortunate
The
different.
^
chief/
if the
and
and
with.
a}'
S\'rians of either
the
strengthen Nasr's
Xasr
aw
possession
last united
Nasr
the
ami
of that
sons
tribes
Even
made
him
took
mitc
and
joined by the
and
tlic \'cmcn,
Modhar.
the
with
tampered
Takes
of
abuse
[("iTAr.
i.vin.
II
to
present in concealment.
making
steady
progress
neither
habits, with
unassuming
traiion.
bodyguard
^
The
sons
of
Kirmany
ceremony,
were,
attached
however, found
to
men
by Abu
their
assassinating
by
^
courtly
Muslim,
from
their
two
nor
Some
of milk
any
underhand
that
Merwan
presumption is againsta
means
those
whom
he found
were,
him.
ably
probwith
scrupleof
in his way.
violent death.
Abul
Abbas
succeeded
him.
748-50]
A.D.
ABU
committed
He
the
twelve, chosen
He
even
who
many
the
the
to
by
he
rather
At
Aly.
opened friendlycommunications
no
hope
lot with
of
him
and
flight,
from
help
with
so,
hastened
There
pursued by Cahtaba,
suffered
fled
to
But
fortune
south
Jorjan,where
had
help, continued
in his
throw
the
to
thence
his
and
Rei.
to
he
130
carried
was
the way.
He
of
in
his
vain
There
for Death
of
fell ^"^^'i'
he
"
111.131A.11.
towards
on
distinguished services
old, and
viceroy of
as
but died
Hamadan,
eighty-fiveyears
was
11.
Cahtaba
"
sick,and
a.
friendlySyrians.
Caliph'scause,
flightwestward
^^
defeatedby
general,Cahtaba,
Thence
son.
flees
Nasr
Nisabur.
famous
force of
on
Omeyyad
to
enemy.^
lim
Mus-
see
last resolved
at
he lost his
the
Abu
to
Muslim's
strong
was
deserted
achieved
again
Abu
in which
defeat
thoughts
Serakhs, and
to
to
the
cause,
he
with
Syria, had
the East,
all these
time
one
fearingtreachery,he
; but
wished
embraced
Abu
still
were
Abbasside, succeed
an
130-
21
simply
There
A.li.
cause.
the master
Talib, and
Muslim
of
that
branches, including"
new
name
fought.
than
Abu
therefore, of
cry,
of the
declaringby
of
Council
his watch-word
line of Abu
of his descendants
one
make
held
to
enough
429
administration
ofHashini, without
the
EAST
THE
IN
ordinary
from
also wise
was
the House
or
MUSLIM
his
Khorasan
Nov.
upon
and
long
deserved
better fate.
Cahtaba
Rei, he
with
order
restored
other
the
whose
rebellion
before
them.
the
Cahtaba
Ibn
from
and
well
as
his camp
the
then
East.
itself
After
Cahtaba,
'
The
three
Kerman
(now
having
minibcrs
slain
fetched
are
on^^^lfa^
the
"
Nehavend.
released
with
his
enemy,
northern
at
from
20,000
all the
to
to
men,
and
luxuries
circuit
10,000
Ibn
by
strong,
100,000
siege,Nehavend
variouslyput
Cahtaba,
Kharejites
to
who
Cahtaba
around,
the
siege
flight)advancing,
little
Entering
quelled,flyingterrified
interceptedby Cahtaba,
fierce battle,entirelyrouted
all
as
laid
then
Ibn
son,
country
was
relief,
after
westward.
his
recently been
had
defeat
Muavia's
there, while
Omeyyads,
Caliph'sarmy
The
rapidly
generals,reduced
of
followers
its
advanced
now
took
of
and
fell,
across
30,000.
the
131
a.ii.
MERU'AN
430
A. II. 130
13-2.
Euphrates,
raised
the
by
for
direct
Jalola, made
Hobcira
Ibn
avoid
to
Kufa
of
tidings
[n IIAI".
II
the
Syrian general
with
where,
recent
lAlII.
expectations
the
success,
at
Hashimite
II m
I lotieira.
falls
who
hack
citizens
the
was
were
the
when
A. 11.
132
year
It
appearance.
Cahtaba
on
W.isit,
Sth i.
\\2
crossed
the
Kufa;
but
armies
met
Euphrates,
Ibn
thirty or
some
Hobcira
forty miles
before
was
and
him,
above
tlic
two
A. It.
the
Syrians
success,
its stores, to
Takes
Kufa
Al)ul
emerges
from
leader,
hiding,
Abul
Abbas
with
their
hiding
there.
loth
took
A.H.
29ih Aug
749
the
his father's
uncovered, the
"
relatives
and
from
emerged
the
chapter), Abu
of
order
new
Salma,
who
A.I).
had
been
the
house
(former
Abu
Merwan's
was
A.H.
of
governor
to
Shahrzor,
Mohammed,
and
Kufa,)
in
Cahtaba,
forwards
press
of
east
able
an
victorious
Khalid
in
Upper
ward,
west-
progress
general, Abu
Aun,
Mesopotamia.
to
Little
the
passing
were
his
in
of
son
of
"Ameer."
as
stirring events
detached
had
Little Zab,
Nehavend
xii.
20
131
Mahomet,"
of
Mesopotamia.
on
the
"
Meanwhile,
Aun
defeats
of
one
Khorasan,
Zab, towards
from
Reaching
the end
of
Aug.
749
all
and
camp
the
another
for
Ibn
son,
slight opposition,
anticipation of
In
His
his
this
In
Ilashimites
field.
thus
after
and
family
his
things, (reserved
Kufa
of
possession
i.
132
the
deserted
Syrian troops
"
but
and, following up
Wasit.
on
advanced,
for
Kerbala.
Hobeira, abandoning
retire
Abbas
the
fell upon
command,
Ibn
force
Hashimite
worsted,
were
suffered,for Cahtaba
too
vicinityof
in the
somewhere
encounter
son
of
beginning
his
A.I).
A.H., he
defeated
there
Abdallah, Merwan's
Merwan
II at last
takes the
field.
the
Kharejites,had
the
field in
have
and
been
remained
person,
very
disaffection
foot.
Zab
numbers
Crossing
with
an
to
and
son,
roused, by seeing
now
great
The
Mosul.
with
"
the
earlier
the
Tigris,he
of
his
at
enemy
different ; but
around,
his
inactive
which
army
meet
the
131
now
done,
with
advanced
against
Harran.
his very
ground
He
door,
the
was
take
to
issue
might
rebellion,defeat,
sinking
was
the
upon
under
Greater
sufficiently
strong
120,000,
enemy,
campaign
at
but
made
up
in
in
great
748-50]
A.D.
BATTLE
of
measure
lukewarm
Ibn
Meanwhile,
Abbas
Caliph,
able
was
and
retired
having
43
tribes
Yemen
Hobeira
rival
the
ZAB
THE
OF
Kharejites.A.H.
from
Abul
Wasit,
on
Kufa
heavily
Abu
bearing,
^
he
Aun.
To
his
sent
uncle
Battle
to
him
to
Merwan
of
of
the
left.
party of the
retired.
the
across
lest the
that
on
Abu
Aun
attack,
and
plant
the
revenge
death
!
by
all
up
to
the
advance,
but
evil
moment,
made
known
reward
the
of
that
brave
he
;
at
more
were
A
the
from
his
Pharaoh
to
to
seize
; and
son
he
as
stay the
called
to
name,
Then
in
their
an
zeal, he
and
would
soldiers hastened
To
prize.
the
this,
prevent
turned
the cry
aside
with
took
army
it
in the Zab
drowned
the
of the
was
cry
side,
camp
to
than
perished by
the
Defeat
Merwan
sword.^
II-
lah,
strugglingin the waves, Abdalgrandson of Abd al Melik being seen
new
Caliph'sbrother, is said to have cried, Let him alone," quoting
the
when
to
some
raise
while
shouted,
by
call.
in the
treasure
which,
on
once
had
his
another
to
first
Khorasan,
battle
on
the
the
; he
the
the
to
expecting thereby
detached
way.
after
responded
of
us
loyaltyand
ground
Ibrahim
Merwan,
but
on
the
and
tribes,one
none
thither,hoping
Merwan
Mansiir
Abu
tell
prosper
heroes
nephew
around.
Arab
in
son
resolved
army,
both
His
; and
dismount
men
threw
Historians
lost
the
skirmish
enemy
to
had
right
on
fight.
the
day
the
as
his
Ya
the
action.
lances
their
20,000
after
to
of
that
his
them,
Alohaunncd
taken
advanced
Syrians
made
incited
but
the
on
against advice,
general
the
heart.
aloud
a-h.
Abdallah
only
dishearten
nothing
is that
Abdallah
with
column
did
truth
Ya
'32
resigned the750A.D.
great host
crossed,
river,and
report should
Merwan
real
Aun
latter
back
bring
to
once
his
day, Merwan,
first beat
Aun,
x^bu
and
Zab,
Next
bridge
with
Aun
command.
supreme
encamped
bank
the
Imperial nthvi.'
an
commander-in-
as
Abu
accordingly
pavilion,mark
found
at
Abdallah
of
Zab
25th Jan.
and
State
also
army
chief:
at
the
give
on
'_
the
reinforce
130-
We
"
Coran
the
divided
passage
the
therein,while
sea
ye
on
and
looked
the destruction
saved
you
on."
Sura
of
the
Egyptians :
'
'
Verily,
the host
of
and
j//':a'//v/.v
432
A.II.
Defeat
phate, took
his
His
"
to
the
the
the
abuse
weeks
in
Abdallah
and
he
army,
with
Arab
brother of
forth
Abbas.
colours
to
Merwan's
his
1 8th
April
to
from
him
but
after
the governor
slain.
5th Ramzan,
This
short
action
violent death.
the
to
Hims,
But
and
so
and
on,
raise
found
refuge
Abdallah
had
he
and
Kufa
months
three
from
the
from
its gates
of
to
Ibrahim
the
Citadel,
the
battle
impressionthat
all
Salih,
standard
on
on
of
stormed, and
was
black
of
ments
reinforce-
City closed
passed
of
prison.^
brother
his
the
his
death
his
Damascus
triumph
eight
of the
the
adhesion
the
resistance
the
governor,
demonstration
under
The
black
attire to make
formed
At
the
the
avenged
way.
stay, Abdallah
is in favour
similar
received
in
in
Harran,
had
short
they streamed
clad
unmeaning
Thereupon
132 A.H.,
Kufa,
At
in
80,000.
unfurled
was
hold
where
arms,
open
which
the
against him,
After
But
there,
Kufa,
Mosul,
to
Syria, he
to
into
army.
on
stay
from
Abdallah
house
force
entry
some
Damascus.
to
son-in-law, to
out
came
there
the
joined
Abbassides
hurried
any
dynasty.
places by
raising the
spent
another
he
so
make
with
nephew, by
onward
chief
from
answered
he
Palestine, where
to
Zab
new
and
demolishing
Passing
where
support,
orders
him
nephew,
Ibrahim,
the
fled
the
the
submission
his
under
meet
of
It is
"
chief.
from
advanced
i)ay, to
not
raise
to
no
safely
he
Meanwhile,
Damascus
Abdallah
an
tidings,
cried out,
lie,"they
Harran,
track, and
doth
endeavour
his
on
could
reported
the
at
A.D.
750
or
of increased
his followers
"
to
thence, receiving
neither
and
field,
promise
Mosul,
way
vain
was
A.M.,
the
Cali-
upon
his
the
132
who, overjoyed
Caliph
House
"
of
best
on
cross."
"the
bank,
triumphant
At
him
Caliph, let
showered
Omeyyad
combatant.
fled.
other
year
week
Abbas,
every
Merwan
rtighi.
fate of the
golden pieces,and
500
given
the
for
Abul
victory to
ordered
be
in
place
remained
Abdallali
of
foretold the
battle, which
This
130-
^^~'
[ciiAi-.
T.vHi.
//
the
Hashimite
of
the
Zab.
Palestine
did
not
in
die
ij
748-50]
A.D.
DEFEAT
HIS
pursuitof Mervvan,
Then, under
his
the
from
At
fugitive.
found
and
Sahh
Merwan's
but
orders
brother
AND
the
Abu
followers
had
433
had
fled
that
he
new
CaHph,
with
Aun
he
Said
DEATH
found
he
that,
follow
to
to
I'
Merwan
up
pursuit,in
stay
all supplies of
burned
130-
A.H.
despatched
force
Egypt.
to
[jrass
Egypt,
^^"^32a.h.
and
June
fodder
in
the
tached
Abu
neighbourhood.
Aun
with
Fostat, Salih
From
column, which
took
faithless
were
death;
they put
their
lives by disclosing their
purchase
place. He had taken refuge in a church
to
rest
sent
was
thrown
and
out
it
head
contemptuously
despatched
was
low
bowed
in adoration.
Then
Lord
and
ungodly
heart
Had
"
:
"
their
True
the
neither
so
wrath
is my
named
sentiment, he
been
Merwan's
lived
sent
was
long
Dy her
they
with
aliph'suncle, can
^gain she pleaded
The
[0put
ii,
but
28
to
for
see)
ever
death
of
Court
for
the
to
whence
Mehdy.
placed
reproaches for
of Hashim:
His
and
this
have
is said
"
marry
to
have
of
treatment
wicked
mercy:
for mercy.
How," said
"
mayest
The
presence
race
"Nay,"
my
had
son
the
?
sons
^,"^
"
he
safety in
the cruel
"
of
any
grace
should
at-
other escaped,
r
daughter pleaded
if Merwan
Abyssinia, where,
dragged
wilt,thou
if thou
servant, in whose
them
has
been
I spare
"
title he
the
were
of the house
people
"
that
Palestine, from
in
the elder
him
answered
eplied,
his
quenched
by theirs."
shall
'
family had
which
Before
jSalih.^
was
slaked
after to
years
Merwan's
church, from
She
not
killed ; the
was
_
concealed
many
ladies of
within
(as we
to
'
and
fled
sons
by the natives,one
tacked
also
known.
of
Two
victory
himself
by
sent
towards
him
still burned
blood, it had
Head
Abbas
recited
He
cut
disfigured
^^y,^^^"
head
given
race.
Saffdh,the Blood-thirsty,and
since
had
slain,
tongue
seeing it,Abul
fire that
the
and
Thus
cat.
who
they quaffed my
thirst ;
to
an
of
indicative
verse
"
over
the
had
Busir, where
at
raising his
to
On
Kufa.
to
Master's
Slain,
tOj^^^l^'^j
enough
overpowered
was
Salih, who
to
prisoners a
Caliph. Some
fallen
the
to
de-75oA.D.
"
he
and
instructions
daughters.
,
DEATH
434
A.M.
130-
"^
save
"but
answered;
when
of
had
from
called
the
of
great
of
of
of
best
and
in
not
his
his
wei)t.
death,
a
handsome
Kurdish
He
but
He
and
house,
and
ance,
counten-
derision,
endurance.
physical
and
complexion.
ruddy
home
was
she
And
and
at
mother
inherited
and
old
voices
years
Mesopotamia,
power
their
?"
that
a^ain,"
the
saw
His
he
eyes
Ass
bravest
the
her
for
now
liarran
u[)
six.
nearly
blue
with
and
threescore
over
to
lifted
they
for
and
slave-girl,
back
us
[CiiAr.i.vni.
II
liave
there,
was
reigned
his
send
Alerwan,
Merwaii
char-
MERWAN
heart
returned
they
palace
His
"What
tliysclf."
"
OF
was
in
of
one
was
deserved
virtue
better
fate.i
End
So
of
dvnasu-^'
the
rose
lie
by
0mm
master
the
of
house
called
also
was
theologian
eternal
the
perished
who
and
held
was
courtiers
of
slain.
Ibrahim
and
dynasty,
ruins
its
on
Hashim.
Al
Jadi,
of
this
on
al
professing
from
doctrine
But
uncreate.
Abbasside
Walad
the
Omeyyad
may
the
Ashtar,
Free-will,
have
been
of
house
taken
one
denied
of
that
the
His
Omeyya.
over
views
heretical
the
and
by
his
the
of
calumnies
was
heaped
mother
father
Jad,
Coran
was
the
day
the
her
436
A.II.
132-
^"'^''
restricted
be
sides
sank
side
Viziers, and
phate.
of
kings
of the
loses
lial
i'^the
vijTour.
which
change
mar-
the
vigour. Enriched
and
the
temptations
virtue,and
their warlike
if
due
of
person,
fervour
The
Islam.
passed
measure
of
place
of its
early hardihood
they
so
for
Saracen
But
the
and
passion
The
the Faith.
firstspread
Caliphate.
settled
at
away,
their
To
their
ease
; or,
petulance,
to
the
with
down
too
insubordination, preferring,
rivalries,and
interests
people,and
the
the
enter
we
them.
they
the
dimensions.
Arab
towards
mainly
history
which
on
living sumptuously
well-filled Harems,
Mameluke
possible to keep
the
over
pride and
to
era
lost much
with
Grand
Caliphatewill only
reasonable
prosperity of
time
the
on
it be
in the
were
fire,
by this
and
tlic individual
within
Dynasty
material
and
had
race
will
comes
new
martial
alone
now
of the
^-j^gattitude
of
upon
feature
marked
Another
Aral)
then
glory,
Sultans
the
bear
of this book
remainder
the
Thus
Dynasty.
y\bbas-
mere
outside
they
as
of
the
of
crest
of attendants
Events
Egypt.
the
sway
pageantry
far be noticed
so
the
last ended
at
j-j-jg
shadowy
under
dynasty of
the
first to
rose
gradually
of
narrative
they
as
Restricted
Call-
to
[('ii.\r. i.i.x.
CALIPHATF.
ABBASSIDE
THE
often, the
had
in
great
self-aggrandisement had
no
taken
glory
and
extension
of
longer
the
Conqueror
of
National
was
of
interests
the world.
Cast off
Added
by
sides^^all
brought
by
to
Arab
letter
the Throne,
levies
from
the
and
Persia
Syrians
added
his
delay
angrily,
"
the
or
felt this
in
See
"
Khorasan
Modhar
Ibrahim
They
in
so
that
there
See above, p.
last
42S.
be
he
and
not
them
of
the
support, and
ranged
were
strongly,that
Nasr
were
by
while
Yemen,
which
crushing
lost
before.
remained
tribes,whether
for
race
years
intercepted by Merwan,
Muslim
he
several
their accession
on
Arab
own
for
so
their side.
upon
Abbassides
in their
done
Omeyyads,
the
this,the
confidence
already
but
to
chided
in the
Abu
Kirmany,^
one
left
in
750-1258]
A.D.
"
Khorasan
but
"
whose
he
and
ABBASSIDE
THE
be
DYNASTY
is
tongue
slain
"
It
that
Mesopotamia
the
was
437
of
tongue
the
among
place
be
looked
their
askance
and
that
of
barbarous
the
South,
Before
long
;
officered
almost
slaves, of
end
the
and
to
we
soon
entirely
and
the
by city life,retired
the
where
not
roam
at
to
their
wake.
noble
Arab
forces
of
rude
alised
denation-
their
in
the
their
already
will
or
In
name.
tools
Per-
delights
freedmen
uncouth
helpless
; and
^''"^^"
Imperial
Turcomans,
the
Arabs,
in
"fj'^'^J^.
Oxus
the
the
find
and
became
follow
themselves
drew
the
afar
overshadow
to
Caliphs
about
from
contmued
the
Turks
to
by
descent
Caliphs
:
began
so
strange
protectors
slow
not
they
the
scenting
race,
were
chieftains
from
entirely
^^^o
took
throw
long
132'^'"
Syria
they
so
Before
upon.
bodyguard
and
Dynasty,
new
A.ii.
the
aganist
of
repeatedly
^
,
Arabian,
Arabs
revolt
dangerous
the
desert
wilds.
With
the
of
ness
rise
Arab
of
life
Persian
softened
was
of
culture, toleration,
and
of
oral
also
tradition
and
historical
scholarly
To
the
also
of
the
of
those
of
free
the
of
the
transcendental
Imamat
the
or
house
things
will
it
well
thought
important
the
of
of
Aly
that
well
by
the
and
manners
as
ment
state-
the
East.
now
sprang
the
as
ever-
morality
spiritual leadership
;
era
practice
recorded
attributed
views
an
hastened
the
be
may
The
Persian
"^
opened
to
change
"
from
Court
at
place
rough-
of
up,
some
rapid growth
thought.
These
have
laxity
there
research.
giving
source
divine
member
scientific
introduced
same
and
narrative,
tendencies
increasing
and
was
the
influence, however,
of
with
the
developed
to
changes
Caliphate
accession
be
draw
attention
wrought
Persia
Abbassides.
as
by
and
the
we
go
at
closer
Khorasan,
But
on.
this
point
I
to
connection
caused
by
'"'^"^^^"
CHAPTER
Abul
Addas,
132-136
review
BRIEF
In
Abul
Abbas
still
tarried
general,
A.H.
of
Abu
Salma,
defeated
with
time
of
of
Abbassidc
the
little
house
Ibrahim,
two
or
three
Homeima
the
relatives
concealment.
Kufa,
ii. 132
the
They
Salma,
but
for
simple
weeks
title
arrest
fled
had
since
ever
kept
to
declare
by
of
charge
still
for
Brothers
two
Hashim,
taken
now
several
the
remained
they
were
meeting
the
his
of
at
city, and
On
house
where
encamped
the
Mahomet."
the
him
by
in
A.H.
,
the
Oct.
749
Abu
under
before,
of
where
of
possession
Wasit.
agent
A.H.,
the
by
on
and
132
years
of
Kufa
and
came
year
of
Kufa,
to
now
Omcyyad
back
leader
busy
the
of
fall
to
government
the
from
new
Merwan
the
vicinity
the
took
he
the
on
brought
into
of
beginning
of
all
the
the
while
that
Hobeira,
Khorasan,
opposition,
with
^"
in
carried
Ibn
the
Wazeer
"
of
seen
obliged
heretofore
cause
in
ha\e
in
and
Cahtaba,
Hashimite
recall
to
necessary,
establishment
we
Ilarran,
at
was
army
Kufa
the
chapter
Saffdh
132
be
here
Kufa.
at
previous
A.T).
749-754
attending
Caliphate
Saffau
A.H.
may
circumstances
LX
A.D.
the
strictest
advent
of
his
favouring
ambition
the
and
premature
namely,
,,,,
When
privacy.
new
the
at
other
descended
or
may
be,
and
learning
the
the
courage
that
Wasit.
of
Aly,
to
party
Ibrahim,
said
as
Some
branch
from
Abbasside
long
so
but
he
Dynasty,
dangerous
stand
urged
that
Ibn
of these
were
late
him
stock,
none
head
had
now
However
impatient
of
the
be
tained
main-
suspected
Hashimite
once
it would
Hobeira
forward.
come
at
at
the
House,
of
that,
the
that
delay,
had
A.
749-54]
D.
brother
his younger
declared
successor,
the
people
tion.
It
SHEDDER
ABBAS,
ABUL
Abu
Jafar being
him
on
noble
of
of
slave-girl)
son
A.H.
Hashimite
the
by
occupation of homage
the
of Abu
consent
Salma,
the
Great
virtues
and
his
to
fidelity
of
to
Great
their
root
words.
of
the
who
stood
had
standing
of the
in
the
"
of
Mary."
whither
the
to
the
from
Caliph.
of
encampment
'
His
usual
which
name
with
him
course
which
ifever,
"The
lielween
his
made
"same
the
two.
Abbas
the
given
cut
Abul
This
does
Salma,
real
Son-in-law,
another
to
take
it will
us
it up
the
Jesus
to
the
Castle,
returned
to
the
months
some
he
of his many
account
It
is
tions,
bloody execu-
unlikelythat the
his first harangue by anticipation
; but I
from
attack
Abbas
of
an
was
suffering
not
his address.
short
apartment,"
on
imported into
him
only
abode.'
same
I find it.
and
with
entered
then
where
Salma,
were
been
jgivethe speech as
Abul
was
Lord
themselves, they
delivered
till it
of
Commander
and
pulpit,and
the
his
the
am
now
true
shall render
thus
SafFah, was
name,
of
have
may
Abu
the
is ours,
we
people flocked
new
occupied
when
his
then," he said,
not
Having
descended
"
"
dominion
day
the
Aly
Abbas,
Delay
fealty. The
Abul
that
an
still fiercer
pulpit,and
very
by
"
of the
enemy
two
their
Shedder
with
affirmed
were
that
it,even
Faithful.
of
Son
Prophet
in
the
"
Devil," and
of
for
by declaring it
followed
styledMerwan
the
Omeyyads
reward
to
Saffdh,the
Daud
the
Prophet,
Kufans
ended
name
my
uncle
successors
oath
and
His
He
Caliph
the
the
opposition,for,said he,
all
out
of
promised
and
stipends ;
749
proceeded
of the
crimes
he
upon
^
magnified
descendants
family,which
revenger,
Blood."
the
He
their
mission
of
thei32A.n.
Caliph ascended
new
usurpation and
the
increase
the
first address.
his
claims
and
thence
we
not
of
are
look
told, separatedby
as
if
simple
curtain
suspicionexisted,at anyrate
other disloyalty.
or
Alyite tendencies
to,
111.
^"''^ ^'^*-
Abbas
Abul
Palace, and
There
made
denounced
the
mosque.
and
pulpit
mounted
they^
'
troops
'_
^^^^^
12
Kufa
132-
findingAbul
; and
public demonstra-
after
months
three
439
(son
openly
out
them, proceeded
about
was
BLOOD
Abbas
Abul
they brought
with
OF
at
A.I).
ARUL
440
A.ll.
;.
Caliph
retires
by .\bul
and
By
132-
Salma,
Abbas
from
whether
\C\\\\\i.\.
SAFFA//
ABBAS,
became
from
alienated
Abu
of
well-grounded suspicion
any
unfriendly feeling,Alyite, or
otherwise,
said.
be
cannot
to
^
ilashi-
rJut, whatever
miya.
^|^g
the
of which
he
laid
the
despatched his
several
were
directions
his
solid
of
other
courtly residence,
thence
Officers
of
direction, these
the
to
in
commands
the
fallen
sanguinary
various
Dynasty,
for
earned
soon
he
whom
relatives,among
ability,with
claim
Kuta,
at
and
replace the
to
Acting under
Abbas
fair
From
famil)^IlasJiiiiiiya.
Uncles
of
tr
liis house
now
foundation
and
"
quittmg
cause,
Caliph repaired to
j-jg^^
title he
Abul
aspired
after.
earliest
His
Omejyad
c^J'th the
suedlo"'^'
death.
entire
into
the
ever
been
accused
offered
was
shade
the
there
in
ninety
133
A.H.
A, n.
and
put
the
The
to
the
veins
ran
still
the
blood
pursued, and
of
successfullyeffected
like
scene
was
be
about
as
resumed
their
of
cast
into
his life a
One
such,
burden,
Caliph, who,
touched
The
himself
cast
with
but
of
by
Abu
feet of
pity, obtained
granting
used
the
at
Nevertheless
phrase
that
descendant
or
years,
the
tims
vicstreets
escaped wandered
terror,
feast
in whose
miserable
in
Those
across
Bussorah, the
At
of
dogs.
on
relentlessly
tender
; the
remains
and
his
All
dying.
enacted
arose
drawn
princes were
were
after
bard
was
flight,
escaped.
soon
invited,some
devoured
secrecy.
as
the
gregated
con-
unsuspecting guests,
Tyrant
of
petrated
per-
Family
were
carpet
Omeyyad
slain, and
were
the
amnesty
Omeyyads,
the
A
the
such
only
the
fell on
limbs
of the
they
of
death.
quivering
An
Suddenly
deeds
ghastly spectacle,and
over
to
feast.
evil
all to
it
that
was
in Palestine.
confirm
attendants
them
of
butcheries
wholesale
branches
to
the
verse
face
the
cruellest of them
numerous
; and
PalestlnV
signalgiven,the
7^1
Such
race.
Caliph's uncle
number,
recitingin
from
sweep
the
to
to
was
Omeyyad
cast
by
Wholesale
care
place
of
Sofian, finding
an
a
uncle
of the
rescriptnot
the historian is
"
sucklings."
749-54]
A.D.
MASSACRE
find another
less merciful
slaughter of
of Mecca
the
be
those
and
Nor
did
who
of
taken
that
44
Saffah, initiating
a
shelter in the
whose
feeble
excuse.
in
Of
remained
but
the
should
they
fear of
unearthed.
that
uncle
had
it suffice
pleaded
OMEYYADS
fresh
A.ii.
cities
Holy
132
'^"^^"
Medina.
the
living,
were
OF
tombs
great Muavia
dust
; and
of
of
there
the
Desecra-
on
machinations
The
their rage
vent
the
Caliphs
nothing
was
other
Caliphs
little
frame was
found
in
excepting only Hisham, whose
singular preservation. This they scourged with
whips,
hung up for a while, and then burned, scatteringthe ashes
more,
to
the winds.
Syria and
treated
One
slaves the
slain
in
rose
of
the
by
followed
suit.
All
The
by
and
defiant
various
order.
mite
rule
Syrians
force
in
in
of
northern
also
resisted
City
was
of the
Abbasside
got
the
column
from
attack
ascendency
opposite faction
of
distracted
party conquered,
"
and
was
Hashi-
force
of
seven
the
for
the
for
the
then
advancing
the
to
gents,
insur-
was
not
Bussorah
general, supported
That
unfortunate
altogether
Modharite
from
party, having
overthrew
fighting,
severe
mand
com-
army
months.
Khorasan.
the
meet
Someisat
Hashimite
60,000
under
the
within, apart
after
of
Euphrates, dispersed
siege
fighting
threatened
To
the
three
days given
up
P"tamia.
met
was
restored
from
This
the
and
army
Kci)diion
"n^Meso-
moment
much
column,
for
difficulty,
some
he
Harran.
to
head,
with
terms
where
an
Jafar,
in Wasit.
all attempts
also
the
Abu
Hobeira
where
its
that
enemy
revolt
detached
brother
with
his
siege
forthwith
at
After
men.
defeated
Abbas
till after
by
40,000
north,
dangerous
coasts
but
recovered
of
the
to
to
as
Maslama,
Dama.scus
came
off
carrying
at
were
Dynasty.
new
which
Kinnisrin,
Hauran,
field laid
his
besiegingIbn
the
the
more
Abul
emergency,
of
Mesopotamia,
the
of
act
also
distinguished warrior
hastened
still
the
Syria, with
fortune, he
in
of the
Caliph'suncle Abdallah,
quelling a rising in
and
insurgents,
the
governor
rebellion.
households
the creatures
minions, caught
Harem
indignationthroughout
Omeyyad
indignityby
its
raised
outrage
Mesopotamia.
with
of
was
Such
to
pillage
ABUL
44-
A. 1 r. 13'2-
^
Ilm
and
interest
capi'iulatos
and
raised the
Syria
of Ibn
Hobeira, who,
for his
there
Wasit, and
Omeyyad
because
had
beyond
made
tribal
it
no
Omeyyad
the
the
Merwan's
Hobeira,
he
Ibn
Hobeira
But
the
Jafar
^
to
solemn
the
gave
When
Mohammed
ibn
his claim
emissaries
;
to
of
out
Abdallah,
Abdallah
; and
Wasit
Ibn
reached
full
by the
ratified
received
respecting
upon
then
Muslim
Abu
sent
get Ibn
two
Hobeira
creatures
grandson of
death, he is said
Hasan
the Yemenite
shall hear
of his
two-and-twenty
more
of
son
to
have
the
reign.
at
his
own
Abu
of
to
Aly, offering
reply,and
it.
"as
still decline.
should
defeat and
we
Jafar from
way," persistentlyurged
Jafar
with
Syria. At
in
Jafar,who
beginningto tamper
of this Ibn
his
during
capitulate.^A
intent
to
Syrian
the
at
Abu
consulted
the
to
partly to
Abu
Jafar, was
summoning
lost
brother
to
; and
Abbas
of Merwan's
and
having meanwhile
his counsel
and
the
powerful
months,
command
the
Abu
deed, if Abu
he heard
cantonment
paralysed
being
graciously, was
way;
loss of
the
The
for eleven
was
oath
Finally Abul
do
Cahtaba.
offered
by
stumbling-stone
death.
Ibn
on
death
received
Syria was
in
siege of that
for
the cause,
than
dreaded
still
the
of
troops
whatever
The
take
Caliph, having
Merve, and
detach
failingDynasty,
thereupon
under
flower
on
told)of Merwan,
to
; but
which
to
concluded
Caliph
to
of
cause
him
tidings of
amnesty
order
be
things went
north, sent
hastening
fell back
the
(w^eare
Caliph, recallinghis
new
of
jealousies
which
w^as.
way
Thus
fatal step
to
more
as
soldiery.
last,the
with
his
to
pressed vigorously by
the
death
the
the
Merwan,
with
up
afraid
was
depressing influences
to
call of
still had
which
from
united
the order
changed
instead
seen,
in Khorasan
comparison
garrison
Treacher-
the
obeyed
not
Wasit, important
was
have
mainly
have
we
with
leader
Dynasty,
himself
the
fallen
at
He
of Nasr
the support
as
shut
troops.
he
able
an
It failed
support
kej)t pos-
fell.
design,might
common
events, and
north
leaders,however,
if guided by
risings,
These
of
Omeyyad
of it until Wasit
session
Ho-
atWasit.
The
outrage.
[('hm-.i,x.
SAFFAH
ABBAS,
the
rilten
port
sup-
Caliph's
he
tulated
capi-
ABUI.
444
Elsewhere
A. 1 1. 132'_
The
Figluini; Hashimite
died
the
thu'st
end
numbers
to
put
deaili.
of
We
have
livingfor
of
one
from
the
and
Abul
wrote
the
he
followers
should
was
done.
and
proclaim Abu
robe
of
far
was
was
Abul
slain
the
the
town,
thus
may hope
the lamentable
he
the
was
he
wended
Oxiis, and
the
in
battle,and
which
ablaze
10,000,
; then
"
all
disregardfor
built of
was
"
human
90
Aly,
was
uncle
who
influential
crier
called
the
his
taken
burned
Muslim
This
purpose.
to
whom
man
or
Caliph
Abu
that
so
in his heart,
an
go
forth
Caliph
the
arrayed in
Caliph till night
and
home
way
alone,
diligently
was
prisoners. In Oman,
Afterwards
alive.
the
rushing sword
in hand
the
on
sent
but
vastlyexaggerated;
life that now
prevailed.
are
of
advice, which
Report
20,000
It
Salma's
for the
by
assassinated.
killed
inhabitants,they slew
One
as
Anbar.
this be
The
ordered
entertained
As
beyond
alienated
house
for his
Abu
in
cause
to
for the
suggested
"
Salma,
Hashimite
death.
assassin
an
So
and
Kharejiteswere
troops attacked
Kufa, became
by
and
Salma
advanced.
50,000
at
to
then
honour, and
governor
Abu
with
the
Merve
of revenge
honour."
by
accession, after
of
favour
put
Abbas
waylaid
aided
were
his residence
at
send
to
there
slaughter. The
his
on
intimacy
from
Muslim,
asked
delightethto
Khorasan
In
Khorasan,
were
incredible
and
Caliph'sjealousy. Whether
danger
where
Oman,
to
from
be
Caliph
had
be
Khorasan,
flightby Ziad,
to
"Vizier"
should
the
on
from
Ferghana,
in closest
cherished
from
Bussorah
carnage.^
the
Salma
Abu
to
dissuaded
dwelt
terrible
recoy;nise
desert.
greater
put
reiL,m.
Kharejites. They
even
and
departed
Abu
Abbas
that
of
llie
i.x.
beaten, and
was
fled
death.
to
that
so
to
Imperial troops,
Soghd,
their
stirred
was
900
the
with
time
him, and
which
host
leading supporters
is said that
he
vast
burned
seen
some
Khorasan
Dynasty
by
with
refused
of veterans
old
outbreaks
Samarcand,
and
Bokhara,
of
he
fightini;,
force
the
no,
the
or
India
heavy
by
defeated
similar
AlmS.ilma
ousiv
of
slain
rebels
and
[('iiap.
the end
ili^httnrougli the
joined by
were
were
ins
last reduced
at
in the
Sind
ui
adherents
they
of
of
prevailed lo
rule ; after
ot
being
"
troubles
Viceroy
SAFl-A/f
ABBAS,
to
terrified
Bussorah."
theypointlo
A.p.
74fl-r,4] ABU
well
the
the
that
spread
SALMA
there
As
Viceroy
and,
unlimited,
an
for
the
mission
shimite
before
was
and
The
the
later,Ziad
governor
went
that
plot thus
^1and
had
he
that
and
machinations
Caliph
is the
sent
of
see
told
the
done
his B-'other
bade
the
that
he
crat.
auto-
his brother
secret.
Ha-
forgot
never
heart, but
one
openly
had
Auempt
|^^^|^^^'
two
or
year
which
his
recently 135
to
weaken
to
league with
compass
his death.
Ziad
''^"'^"
the
too
Ziad,
The
deposed
was
subjects,and
own
the
in
camp
Abu
been
received
the
Jafar to
at
for
Hashimite
him,
would-be
of his
advantage
permission
same
time
sent
Abu
Salma
when
extreme
his
Another
Abu
committed
agents
while
this man's
Ibrahim
youth.
of the incautious
to
he
and
Ibn
the
Abu
that
Abu
Mus-
^^'i"
visit the ''^^
put
to
CaHph, fearing
Sahna
was
pected,
sus-
the deed
as
death
above
narrated.
ruled in Fars.
influence
; and
first selected
Abu
the
of which
;
to
by
on
is that
MusHm
assassin who
undeterred
proceed
in Khorasan,
plenipotentiary
accpunt
took
because
asked
Alyite tendencies
jealousof
was
Muslim,
report.
sound
appointed by
Muslim
Abu
the
Abu
granted, but
shared
Muslim
had
on
in order
thence
and
his loyalty,despatchedan
now
exercised
Kethir,
was
Samarcand,
Court,
was
most
Muslim
that Abu
year,
the
at
Leave
This
hatred
his
by
Anbar,
at
Mecca.
Khorasan.
mosity.
bitter ani-
Ibn
light miscarried.
following
In the
i|
l\Ius-
beheaded,
assassin
Abu
in
to
death
to
II
j
him
he
instructions
coming
put
shall
rebellion
instigatedthe
powerful Viceroy) was
himself
who
132-
been
death
matter
of
Abu
Muslim
Muslim
This
it to
the
Abu
advocates
Irac
unless
keep
present
Abu
to
we
to
took
Caliph
the
as
return
longer Caliph
no
for
his
on
of
him
towards
Khorasan.-
in
all A.il.
with
Merve,
to
attitude
valuable
most
but
an
Jafar, who
Abu
crime,
and
earliest
deed;
deputed
arbitrarysuspicion,he put
and
the
Khorasan,
Abu
as
Thus
supremacy.
of
445
lay.i
conceived
; and
DEATH
done
Jafar was
Shortly after,Abu
of feelingthe pulse and
view
himself
of
motive
the
TO
had
Kharejites
where
knew
PUT
Kethir
Muslim
speech to put
Abu
had
never
him
had
to
conceived
Muslim
sought
to
as
dissuade
forgavehim,
death.
the
and
446
A.H.
looo
132-
136.
Abu
"^
ABUL
lie
men.
Mus-
gave
'"
that
permission
his brother
him
Abu
the
presideat
A. II.
resided
be
to
for
the
at
Caliph.
the
revenge
favourite
Court,
the
But
of
the
both
Muslim's
But
and
feared
his mind.
he
put
entirelyin
in the
on
13
136
754
dies
Abbas
A.ii.
is
a""! ^sft
given
at
former
of
descriptionof
in
"
"
Behold
the
"
concern,
He
death
and
Thus
^
kingly youth;
The
took
overtook
closed
Only
of
I'il-
now
explained
time.
palace at Anbar,
ended.
was
hard
as
an
him
her
of
his
His
He
not
I say,
As
the term
appearance,
a
left behind.
he
Soleiman,
as
say,
Lord, give
he
spoke,
by, regarding
us
the
looking at himself
he stood
I do
cousin
death, beyond
his
which
is two
evil augury
as
to
; and
heard
and
he
mutual
some
so
long
me
he
months
five
sickened,
expired.
sanguinary reign of
Abul
Isa in the
spoken
the
but
between
term
it
as
"
enjoy it."
fellow
his
of
wardrobe
exclaimed,
to
vain
was
him, that
of
he
to
say
days."
for
in his
married
annalists
the
varied
health
life,and
slave
by
the
related
mirror,
Abu
reached
Muslim
will be
Mecca
at
Abbas
Abul
little is said
It is also
led
twenty-eight to thirty-five
years.
from
Caliph Mehdy.
and
smallpox
daughter,^ afterwards
and
t"
-'
age
Abu
davs
xii.
of
died
grimage
Pil-
Jafar
splendour
obliged,as
was
followingchapter, to
Abul
Abui
Abbas
but he
his power,
their
The
the
though
Jafar had
Abu
returning caravan.
with
Dreading
order.
the
; he
conversing
was
the
princely liberality.The
his
and
equipage
Jafar, who
by Abu
by
ently
appar-
his execution
the
outshone
was
Abu
undertaken
was
him
had
troops, should
together.
he
ceremonial,
he
as
withdrew
he
Muslim
order
to
Khorasan
informed
hated
Caliph changed
death,
to
Muslim
the
; but
both
behind
from
of honour, and
Meanwhile
and
Rci.
.it
to
probably be apj)oiiited
his Brother
accordingly
Abu
Mecca
to
himself
down
cut
the
mark
every
Jafar would
Viceroy, persuaded
was
left 7000
Abu
Pilgrimage,a dignit}-
expected
now
[('n.\r.
ia".
8000, but
with
proceed
to
jriniai:o,
136
with
started
Caliph received
The
SAFfAh
ABBAS,
Abbas,
mentioned
A.H.
but
as
as
which
panying
accom-
he is not__
74()-r.4]
A.D.
lasted
which
he
Of
DEATH
HIS
five years,
in
447
the
Palace
convenient
at
for
constructed
towers
distances
we
from
way
Kufa
also
mile-stones.
"),of whom
Barmecide
"
Khalid
is that
from
Cahtaba
accompanied
singular abilitywas
of the
and
Exchequer,
Abul
Abbas
silken
of the chief
and
of
custody
The
called
the
Mecca,
intensified
his
treachery
in the
is
should
whose
"We
this
deserve
the
not
Caliph
with
his express
presence,
of
name
his
Muslim
says,
have
the
that
Salma,
to
Hobeira
to
Abul
is well
^j-ij^g^"
all others
He
possible,by
also
by ingratitude,
few
who
throne.
had
That
the
his crimes
extenuate
the
so
life.
were
the
by
to
"that
many
than
is
in
impartial Weil,
any
At
whom
the
in
Abbas
he
himself
Syria,and
his command
must
Abbassides
owed
did
not
was
if he
did
assumed.
the
less
Soleiman
Abu
sought
not
lie
it by
was
in his very-
Muslim
much.
so
to
hire the
It
at
was
disregardof solemn
is not
it certainly
due to his
his
own
during
reignovertake
treacherous
have
"
indeed
Jafar,in
Abu
and
Europeans
as
Omeyyad,
Omeyyads
Saffah
"
worse
that
repeated requisition
innocence
Abu
hands
in
slain.
perfidiously
were
was
Caliph
commonly
he
and
not
to
made
concur
that
were
referred
not
merely
barbarous
tyrant
he
was
perjuredand ungratefultraitor."
Such
is the
^IAbbassides,
not
Abul
overdrawn
Abbas,
Abu
^^'
"
placed
is most
oaths,
Blood-shedder, which
own
mandate
assassin of Abu
his
who
reign after
upon
the
victims
marvel," he
but
can
defend
may
judgment
of
family, was
guilt,if
been
is thus
; and
strange
have
"^'^![|.
attained
Heir- apparent
signets
Abbas
Isa nomi-
of Kufa.
solemn
his
chief
his
distinguished beyond
cruelty and
for amongst
of
Isa to be
Royal
small
of
be
to
year
of
man
family
Blood-thirsty, and
he
face
Caliph
of the
the
Abul
had
that
already made,
being
last
(the
patent, inrcribed
governor
which
such
as
Dynasty
of
Saffah, the
; for
The
with
himself, now
is
the
nephew
sealed
by
In
Jafar,
heads
name
known
in
Abu
and
sheet,
rest
and
P"t"lic
his
nominated
the
Court.
high position at
the
by
of
pilgrims ^iya,
to
Barmek
been
and
Balkh,
with
of
son
has
promoted
Palace
works,
the
mention
132-
_U.
'
and
A.li.
Anbar.
at
the
of
two
told
are
protection of
all the
last
completed
now
he had
the
during
character
Saffah, the
"
of
the
first of
Blood-shedder."
the
the
LXI
CHAPTER
Abu
136-158
Jafor At
Abu
^^^^
""
i-e'v
11'''"''
J""^'
^^
'
'
pilgrimage
late
Caliph
Abu
Jafar
a.ii.
Abul
of
death
the
had
Mansur
Jafar,
Abu
Abbas,
Jafar, as
His
Mecca,
at
a.d.
754-775
nominated
cousin,
in
second
as
have
wc
Isa,
seen,
whom
succession,
the
caused
'"
of
allegiance
in the
lah^^h^'
^^^^
while
the
Victorious.
Jafar, directly
homeward
Abu
Muslim
the
was
had
There
him.
He
the
him
against Merwan;
homage
Jafar
as
him
to
was
there
devoted
the
were
to
as
more
marched
that
their
north
his
succession
and
so,
anxious
for the
uncle's
old
who
to
his
Nisibin,
brother
siege
the
services
Abu
men
approach
where
he
late
for
the
his
of
now
raised
Caliph
paign
cam-
to
army
do
Abu
of Abu
Muslim
once
of Asia
Harran.
to
in
Abdallah
border
in reward
17,000
army
leader.
on
set
at
alarm.
the
told
Abdallah.
proceed
persuading
he
and
promising
ease,
the
on
Brother's
him,
uncle
to
force
Caliph,
in his
against Abdallah,
and
powerful
his
at
for
ground
asserted
now
promised
mind
rebellion
was
of
in command
Minor.
his
set
Abdallah's
of
event
against
him
bade
his
for
sent
of
attitude
the
feared
he
that
route,
the
Pilgrimage
on
of
hearing
and
assumed
also
to
the
address,
He
was
on
leading
usual
Anbar.
at
oath
immediately
by
the
already said,
the
on
with
the
and
receiving tidings
succession
palace
uncle.
him
his
mosque
as
On
returned
Jafar
the
Muslim,
^^'^^^ ^^'^^-
death
to
Mansur,
Abu
Rebellion
Great
on
of
name
Abu
inaugurated
prayers
Kufa,
at
accordingly.
death,
He
went
proclaimed
once
taken
was
Kufa.
then
at
brother's
of his
Caliph's
be
to
Muslim,
Khorasan
marched
the
entrenched
siege,
him-
754-75]
A.D.
self in
REBELLION
OF
strong position
; but
Khorasanies
justreferred
them
to the
sword.^
Abu
Muslim
made
the
but in the
end, throughAbu
founded, and
his death
had
as
one
further
no
While yet on
him
of
vantage-
with various
able
his
tactics,
fled,
brother
of Bussorah.
Caliph,iiistead
had
now
for
of
a
rewardii-g
saved,his
whom,
Throne,
having served
who
man
bent
was
his purpose,
Fall and
on
^^
he Muslim,
^
need, and
whom
he both
feared
and
hated.
to
of the
his
had
mortification,
spoil;
and
bethought
devoted
!native
servant
; but
otherwise
he would
have
no
alter-
but to break
ensued,and Abu
At Holwan, he
the Caliphwaited
for him.
Distracted
to Medain, where
faithful
but now
won
by various counsel, friends,once
him
to obey ; and
to
to deceive,advised
o\cr
so, trusting
"
fair
The
his
he
and
drew
his
enormous
and
,'ruelty
march, Abdallah
sent
chiefs whom
he
was
in
else-
carried containing
orders for their
with letterswhich theyunsuspectingly
.here,
and so escaped.
ssassination. One of them had occasion to open his missive,
29
a.h.
and754A.D.
course;
Muslim's
was
thankless
The
Abdallah
Soleiman, governor
had
same
on
^''^'
of
Defeated
stronghold,
for Syria; on
Muslim,
march
followingthe
A. II. 136-
his
totallydiscomfited.
eventuallyplaced under charge of
was
whole
returning,
occupiedthe deserted
Syrian army
but
would
fearingthe
mostly Syrians,alarmed
from
449
the
cruellyput
decoy him
if he
as
UNCLE
his way,
on
to, he
To
which
then Abu
CALIPH'S
^'
ABU
450
A.ir.
136-
if he
followers
Fallot"
Muslim's
Muslim.
Palace, and
Caliph
of the
who
"
And
of
one
the
his
Muslim
to
left her
tent
warmth
growing
Abu
Pilgrimage ?
himself
Abbasside
worst
before
him
an
he
but
and
Jafar clapped
To
his
for mercy,
calm
Caliph
the
Muslim
Abu
him
crowd
was.
Ah,"
Jafar; "Thou
hadst
"
than
look
there
See
descent
he
The
above, p. 445.
was
true
wanting creatures
descent
enough.
who,
to
charge
When
cover
fatal adulation
but
"
he
Dynast}'?^
that
the
where
the
answered
he
art
world
the
out
!
a
"
cried
worse
carpet
was
retired.
of Abbasside
glory,there
a
loyal
was
himself
to
"
believingit
thou
the
cursed.
that
of
fuel
cried
asked
now,"
origin,invented
men
Caliph
Isa horrified
only added
the
Abu
victim
and
of his
could
kiss
corpse.
his servile
that
Caliph's
armed
and
said, as
making
if of
as
Kathir, long
them
all the
in the zenith
on
in vain.
the
that
in
not
the
the
as
told
Fool
"
charge
Muslim
But
knew
"
so,"
ing
carry-
upon
signal five
was
here
was
Abu
raised
He
"
this,with
of the
Ameer";
his
so
Throne,
pieces,while
with
Not
"
of
hand
curtain, and
in
Caliph,
slave,
mere
the
the
his
pardon.
at
replied Isa,
would
charge, Abu
for
said
warmth,
"
slain Ibn
to
me
slightedhim
Heir-apparent, entered
and
enemy
he
without, it
"
"
Caliph.
the
cut
to
"
some
he
the
had
hands, and
in conclave
was
her, and
faithful supporter
plead
behind
from
for
sought
every
Court,
"Tell
custody." On
once
of all,why
the
it to the
tookest
had
lifelong service
Caliph'shand,
aloud
though
the
with
"Here,"
for Khorasan
out
fiercer at
his
urge
stepped
set
early and
waxed
safe
Why
"
descent, and
and
Then
Abu
himself
to
out,
aunt?
refresh
witli
I feared
in
ill-fated man,
against the
As
entered
handed
thou
but
"
he
had."
whom
his
will.
softlythus
he
and
meet
good
summoned
Abdallah
i.x i
and
him
pillow.
to
one
and
awhile
rest
'
disarmed,
them," and
girl of
repliedAbu
her
to
that
daggers
is
"
made
thus
first addressed
put it under
the
wrath, bribed
followingday, again
at
two
guest,
in
[( hap.
UR
graciouslywelcomed;
bidden
The
NS
A', MA
Caliph'sfavour
the
was
was
bath.
the
FA
apprehensions
hand, he
a
of
him
assure
came
JA
were
not
side
story of Abbas-
Caliph'sjealousy.
45
A.II.
Story
in
of
Abu
Jafar,desirous
sent
him
him
to
once
worth
if from
with
seal.
hold
able
this
Abu
Abu
Muslim
from
letter
suspicion,the
to
Hamadan.
To
patent
appointing
but
governor
of Hamadan
first
that
himself
threw
faithful
as
It
Peace
restored
Persia^and
leader,
i38a'.h.
of
avenger
the
Abu
Imperial
of
threatened
alone
the
from
Rei
him, might
of
thus
have
now
; but
hearing
Court
\\Tiether the
the
there
all the
that
in Persia.
quiteclear.
There
must
besides
Abu
Muslim
had, mistrusting
captives.
was
his
two
and
half months
we
are
Ilarem, he
the
slain and
followers,is
of his
one
Abdallah
uncle
The
counted
had
that
dangers
he
the
of
army
and
left his
the
ing
follow-
the
of great
Magian
where
In
Nisabur.^
to
Mesopotamia,
both
the
as
large following
crowned
latter,
singular
forth
stepped
was
peace
under
with
in
restored
was
Bussorah
at
clemency,
In the
Persia.
Empire
country
victory
Caliph, relieved
The
his
repeatedly defeated.
were
peace
promised
that
two
or
who
followed
however,
Caliph, and
; and
go
or
and
Muslim,
forces
year,
the
Magian,
rebellion
similar
year
Mesopotamia
gained possession
A
confessing
and
Sovereign's mercy,
him
Nasr
security
no
and
The
refuge in Khorasan,
seek
to
another
in
Sinbad
Abu
last, seeing
the
to
passed.
once,
Caliph'spresence,
rising threatened
serious
letter
he
as
of
its reward.
for
either
At
Jafar let
had
not
was
his
Abu
shall see,
we
the
life
unless
governor
starting at
so
his master
on
service.
his
fate.
sought
advised
had
he
take
him
also
time
same
to
intended
he
anywhere,
Detecting
arrived, and
the
escaped
the
at
his
calm
fled
Shahrzor
warned
deception thus,
seal.
it
the
his
sent
sealed
genuine
half
then
at
come
him
but
Nasr
to
had
it bore
any
recording.
in his power,
and
goods,
xi.
left
had
Muslim,
all his
But
officer
to
former
A.i).
is also
not
Caliph
756
Muslim
friends
Abu
Mesopo-
to
as
his master's
with
have
Court
at
Hohvan,
at
summons,
Abu
Xasr, \\h(im
of his camp
charge
[("ir.\r, t
MANSUR
/AFAR.
story of Abu
The
13C"^'
ABU
than
women
told)were
in the field.
not
mere
were
killed,
A.D.
754-75]
his
ABDALLAH
his
to
Court.
Relying
11-
11
Caliph.
^
He
the
on
without,
while, he
little
denied
they
the
met
left.
breach
During
tions.
The
Constantine
A.H.
took
The
before, that
in
Holy
entered
and
on
home
had
In
begun
140
t placed him
fjcalled
of Adam
as
the
the
; another
the
Caliph
'.{while
courtier
was
his
the
by
with
the
Fighting
The
a.h.
the
some
serve
Caliph
the
to ; for
his
now
Emperor,
events
at
disposal.
return
strange
their
Court.
that
138-9
the
of
was
for
would
at
of
immanence
they held,
or
whole,
taken
resource
name
the
where
any-
Caliph, who
they
agreed
made
On
souls, visited
Bodyguard,
the
vow
infidels.
every
and
less,
faith-
just.
war
personaldanger.
(from
Ravvendies
Caliph performed
in imminent
of
and
fell
was
occupy
Jerusalem,
doctrines
"!.{such
the
to
Mesopotamia.
and
wise
prisoners with
years
the
A.H.
visited
Syria
seven
the
of
exchange
of
of
Merwan
against
war
an
truce
if
the
personal
this,as
of
^'^'
less
shame-
is remarkable
campaign
^^^
a
retaken, repaired,and
was
a. h,
where
so
such
from
waged
fulfilment
in
army
years
the
is that
Malatia, destroying
it
at
confidence
any
Princesses, cousins
two
the
joined
Jafar was
following year
of
presence
Apart
of Abu
heavily garrisoned.
in
was
and
army,
no
of
139
disarmed,
were
is that
doubt
End
Thus
Khorasan,
to
monarch,
threatened.
138
sent
-^M^'l^h.
expostulate, but
to
wonder
reason
of faith
administration
Syrian
cruel
The
dynastic danger
the
The
After
followers,enraged
rest
his uncle
them
remained
castle.
resistance,but
the
fate.
same
treacherous, and
was
Their
and
death,
to
put
the
engaged
the
imprisons
before
rejoin Abdallah.
angrily
offered
have
who
'_
pardon, Caliph
full
1
Abdallah,
and
go
admittance.
perfidy,would
several
them
bade
of
A. II. 136-
him
bring
themselves
prisoner to
they returned
overreached,
were
uncle
Jafar sent
graciously, and
his
45 3
to
promise
presented
off
carried
was
solemn
conversation, while
PRISON
Al}/,command
them
received
INTO
11
and
him,
they brought
of
and
uncles, Soleiman
to
in
CAST
adumbration
Persian
sect,
town), holding
divinityand
The
inhabited
of
rising758
migration
trans-
commandant
by the
Gabriel,and so
of
soul
on
Deity itself.
a.d.
ABU
454
A. II. 13(5ir.s.
Surrouiulini^the
of
drink."
Rawendics
ILishiat
which
mi\a,
and
The
";iveth us
had
Cahph
enraged the
so
rioted
to
of their
200
that
rest
all round.
food
.\bu
and
cat
leaders
they
Jafar
It is the
"
house
water
to
imprisoned,
stormed
the
forth
ventured
prison
witiiout
A.H.
escort
an
the
quell
to
for Abu
adherent,
Nasr
who
"
.Mehdy's
campaign
in Khorasan,
have
came
up
at
the
people
Soon
secured
shut
the
Jafar
the
outbreak
with
the
of
governor
Khozeima,
with
had
it not
Omeyyad
an
both
ing
throw-
the
Caliph'sperson,
Troops fortunately
him.
and
down, and
and
"
Rawendies,
Ibn
sent
sectaries, no
onset, and
an
moment,
after, the
Abu
wild
courtly favour,
hard
gone
the
the
(alreadymentioned)
between
it would
but
uproar
divine, made
thus
themselves
141
["'i
MANSUR
Lord, he that
our
Risingof
141
J A FAR,
whom
on
in confusion.^
Khorasan
rebelled, and
general
him
his
of note, to
own
put
and
son
heir,
A.H.
Mehdy,
about
now
approach,
the
mounting
him
horrid
The
The
Taba-
to
on
and
island
an
Moslem
and
then
was
arms
him
followers
tortured
people, who,
own
ass, sent
they
feet
of
gave
the
rebel
were
Red
his
they
Governor
in
.sent
son
Sea.
directed
now
with
all
up
the
to
treated
beheaded, and
in the
thus
were
till
their
On
age.
his
by
an
his
hands
off,he
cut
banishment
And
backward
he
years
attacked
was
cruelty,and
possessed.
were
rebel
Both
Caliph.
twenty
of
against
Taba-
ristan,
I4I-3
A.H.
ristan, of
758-60
which
the
Islam.
to
had
ruling Ispahend
The
campaign
was
off
cast
ordination
subIn
prosperous.
A.I).
the
following
and
in
his
pretended
hcnvever, the
year,
fortress
impregnable
Prince
again rebelled,
defied
attack,
l^ut
deserter
his
The
fortress taken
sword, and
of
two
the
daughter
^
The
his way.
their
Stables
families
taken
could
were
find
were
his
horse
attached
to
gained
force.
put
the
uncle.'-
to
mount,
the
The
tillhe
Palace,
Ispahend's
then
army
picked
for there
the
to
chose
captive. Mehdy
himself, and
by
not
now
made
for
maidens
was
Caliph
had
up
on
one
l)een
none
before.
-Such
are
slave-girls
only mentioned
in
connection
with
issue borne
to
754-75]
A.D.
turned
MEHDY
towards
Deilem
serious, that
Mosul, which
was
KHORASAN
IN
but
fresh
here
levy
the
insurrection
ordered
was
in the
kept
45 5
was
from
Irac
A.il.
so
136'""'
and
Mehdy
following year.
return**
Meanwhile,
returned
Mehdy
of age,
twenty-three years
his
he
remained
this year,
went
Meccan
A
danger
family
ambitious
against
Abu
since
ever
where
of
the
with
all the
two
sons,
however,
tribes,
On
there
of
they
hiding. Failing
Kufa, and
to
treated
a
fine
die
as
matter
two
time
some
held
was
in
Aden
to
their
father
Ab-
into
prison.
and
Sind, and
Medina,
at
faction for
implicating him
so
cast
was
and
should
deliver
do
the
so,
now
The
turning
re-
the
among
as
they
of
relatives,who
the
up
family
two
told
than
good
were
course,
his
Of
as
and
The
cruel Abu
he
any
as
taken
the
by
had
ever
word, for he
the
the
rest, some
in
now
carried
v.ere
still
were
sons
shocking barbarity.
worse
off to
son
of
Jafar that
heard
was
were
of;
built
slain
conquerors
without
any
historians.
1
to
See
table, p. 395.
communicate
-
give
the
when
story
Mohammed
is the
besiegedin Wasit.
as
I find
Hasan,
''^'J'^''
suspicions
strong
Aly, gained
father
with
descend-
they
proceeded by
usual, he
ever
prison wall.'^
whose
jf^'j.^^j
of
death
was
head
hunted
youth, was
the tyrant
The
Aly.
for
succeeded
of the
prison,that
and
a.d.
Aioham-
was
his, by feignedcommunications
Irac, now
his
Jafar demanded
It
Pilgrimage, when
As
escaped
were
"
he would
A.7r.
Caliph
Dynasty.
entertained
first
family he
secretlyto
emissaries.
his
house
that
Ibrahim,
14^
preside at
to
Abdallah,
Jafar
of
creature
Khorasan,
scion
of
had
themselves.
present
in
The
times,
the
son
Ibrahim
and
them
Bedouin
other
Aly's grandson
was
stratagem.
any
Hasan
designs.^
failed to
from
now
Khorasan,
to
longer.
threatened
of
Mohammed
sons
returned
time
several
did
now
descendant
this
he
as
being
then
some
and
pilgrimage,
new
from
for
court
married
where
the
to
one
with
Supra,
whom
p. 442.
Ibn
Hobeira
tried
45"^
A.H.
136"^
ABU
some
was
sent
'
round
These
^'^i'h'^^^
few
Khorasan
in the
brother,
Risint^at
; but
poisoned
and
that
of
of
head
of Mohammed
i.xi.
one
elder
the
atrocities, followed
discovery
The
spared.
were
as
of
hope
[Cii\i'.
MANSUR
JAFAR.
by stringent
then
Mohammed,
in
for
measures
hiding
Medina,
at
sorah,
762
canvassed
a'i'.
for
him
whom
rallied
held
in
the
fear
Abu
Court,^
of
of Hasan
house
Corre-
inferior.
the
at
; around
had
been
hitherto
in which,
beuveen*^'^
after various
to
tidings reaching
mainly
position and
addressed
once
On
much
(Aly'selder son)
He
tration
adminis-
the
Mohammed
Caliph.
descendants, the
Hosein's
of
city
the
Medina,
prison,and
name
Jafar was
Alyite disturbances
of
the
Ibrahim
brother
the
from
back
into
cast
was
proclaimed
At
Bussorah.
at
the Governor
rose,
his
to
were,
to
whole
the
say
Mohammed
the
least,not
despatch,
The
family.
of
claims
the
the side
on
and
ample
Pretender
sent
Moham.
med.
"
mdignant
an
pardon
of
placed
The
uncle?
in
Ibn
had
Abu
the
Abbassides
the
as
be
could
trust
and
Muslim,
and
his
he
in
own
length,
weary
woman,
descent
Prophet'shouse.^
Nothing gained by argument,
ever
what-
flagrantlybroken
so
male,
virtue
ground
despatch of
of female
and
what
orter
rights of the
the
any
of
inferiority
the
of P'atima
extolled
who
Hobeira,
on
had
so,
r-
him, he said, to
usurped
even
one
"
Prophet'sdaughter, in
Caliph replied in
which, dwelling
the claim
of
"
for
cause
And,
word
with
already
the
Hashimite
upon.
the
on
had
Fatima
the
stand
to
it
Aly by
alone
of whom
rather
was
Jafar,who
Abu
to
progeny
; it
answer
scorned
general,and
therefore
ruling,
line of the
to
the sword.
^
The
CaHph
A
9000
dirhems, i.e.
very
lengthy and
Aly
the
house
nine
looo
Abbassides.
three
as
road, and
it had
recourse
become
received
from
the
day.
document
e.g. Fatima's
the
on
for each
Jafar had
alarmed
more
days
curious
succeedingtill after
by Aly'sfamilyin
under
the
was
was
messenger
historyof
not
He
Abu
not
other
etc.
probably a
unlike
bit of servile
document
written
754-75]
A.D.
popular
a
"
Abbassides, Irac
"infidels who
with
w^ould
Khorasan
"
readilyfollow
be at rest; and
found
In
A. II. 136'
fact,I^a dis-
support
no
the
suffering,
much
the
any
of Mohammed
with
was
Alyites,and
the
glad to
that
Kufa,
at
cry
45 7
REBELLION
HASANITE
peoplewere
Moham-
'j^jg^^u
Mecca, 145
followingwas
the
present
Against Medina,
his
sent
nephew Isa,
Caliph now
his chief
at
"
and
Medina,
of
centre
with
Bussorah.
the
rebellion,
treacherous
of
favour
sentiment
Isa had
no
followingthe example
the
trench about
but
be
Isa, whom
or
the
Mohammed,
very difficult task.
of the Prophet,set himself to digging
City:
but
approachof Isa,
the
on
inhabitants
with
he would
familiar
in
supplant as Heir-apparent,
his own
son
Mehdy. Apart from the prevailing
of
in fightingagainsta descendant
of sacrilege
Mahomet,
a
told
MoJianniicd
fell,
equallypleasedwhichever
he was
now
scheming to
a.h.
^"'^'
it is characteristic of his
And
army.
instincts that he
Syrian
Mohammed
was
left
hung
small
Medina,
the
bodies
of the
slain
intercession
the
of his
ancient
that
sister,
graveyard of
of Mohammed
Backie.-
was
were
they
up
were
in
At
cities.
at
the
buried
suffered
Medina
i|
Abu
Jafar would
insurgents
to
cut
were
call him
off,and
peace
back.
at
The
of the
hands
last restored.
To
"
leaders
mark
his
which
the
removed
of his son.^
still graver
^
led the
danger
threatened
from
Ibid. p. 192.
Life 0/ Mahomet, p. 23S.
of
from
since
the
Omar,
Egypt
Supplied
reign
supra,
Bussorah.
p. 174.
458
A. II. ISC-
_^
ABU
There,
Ihrahiin, after
raised
Il.r.iluin
the
Ever
standard
inchncd
[('ii\r.
i.xi.
MANSUR
JAFAR.
of
rebcUion
in
his
already
brother's
insurrection, Bussorah
to
liad
in secret,
cain'a.ssinij;
name.
with
now
ardour
coiUiiuics
the
rebel-
','""
""
embraced
tlie
amonq-st
them
in
adhesion
their
the
defeated, the
cause
Palace
death, Ibrahim
Kufa
rises.
Crisis
the
but
Kufa, where
to
and
the
join
troops
were
and
but
small
Abujafar
a
ainici
of
100,000
the
Caliph
Abu
Jafar
that
the
seven
weeks
he
for
his
sent
of
black
as
not," he
I will not
go
in
the
head
the
tide turned.
down
from
two
to
him
of
the
armies
'
unto
any
Ibrahim,
to
Mehdy
Fars
or
go
it is
sent
and
be
each
News
until
cast
dress
slighted, his
for
I
at
"
sixteen
That
this
women
at
my
feet
his."
At
last
which
put
see
Rei
while
attack
but
were
them."
troops from
of Moslem
For
men.
damsels
feel
day
other
against
distress
closet,sleeping on
in unto
Ahwaz,
Kufa
at
he would
crisis,
Two
no
maiden,
mine
hastily
utmost
30,000
will
They
Arabia,
changing
once
anticipateIbrahim's
encountered
One
"
"
than
prayer.
wilt not
answered,
rising in
Medina
"
he
rush
to
the
in his
never
Public
at
said, if thou
attendant
I will
robes
gift
and
prayer,
Caliph.
ready to break
Caliph Aly."
own
the
over
less
curtained
kept
He
were
In
got
Capital with
the
ready
swords."
if he
the
around, while
were
roll,
Nevertheless
headquarters.
at
all
rabble
their
swore
Jeave
his carpet
defection
Kufa
with
j^g^gj.
of
the
left
garrison
his
on
in
for
general rising.
advance,
their
"
started
capitalof Bagdad
new
populace
all away
in
kept coming
"
alarm
of
the
brother's
his
100,000
Ibrahim's
the
were
Wasit
and
and
10,000.
the
descendant
The
had
to
receiving tidings of
on
retired
out
by
laying out
of
account,
he
but
now
gave
places where
expectations of
elsewhere
moment
other
distributed
Fars, Ahwaz,
own
sufficiently
grave
was
at
was
his
Anas,'"
treasure
receiving tidings
had
followed
was
the
On
on
learned,
Imperial troo])s
Rebels, and
up
the
ibn
the
and
here
Though
he
he
The
stormed, and
set
Kufa, where
of
Malik
supporters.
rife.
was
it.
to
occupied by
were
numbers
c^j-cat doctor
Ibrahim's
amongst
ami
cause;
Isa
on
hastened
Kufa.
The
leagues
from
jurisprudence.
4f"0
A.II.
ABU
bricks
136-
15s
the
11
burned, and
with
Success
"
build
when
news
back
to
146
'
No
A.H.
'
'
'
of
sooner
its ancient
material
provide
"
"
"
of the
Chosroes," he
world
the
Ah
thine
"
; and
old
love
"
begun,
the
no
the
had
And
use.
bare
and
were
built in
far from
in the centre
ibn
of the
said
The
there
circle
the
the
; while
was
The
Wasit
Greek
The
initial cost
kirat of
was
silver,and
about
the
common
went
said
thou
hast
as
on
an-
but it
was
still stands
is
now
are
two
might
Great
Mosque
lay
The
outside.
of dirhems.^
with
thee in the
removed
An
walls
The
courtiers
thrust
plunder,and
labourer
that
that which
by Hajjaj,and of
having been taken
cast
"2.00,000.
but
Now,"
all around
the
were
the bazaars
for
prayer."
ever,
arch, how-
"
but
of
naught
noble
of the
with
million
were
Iwan
portals,Kufa, VVasit,and
none
of
ambassador
to
wonders
it is
"
pick-axe.
work
bazaars
four
the
pull down
the
that
so
Medain,
great
Palace, which
It is
For
of
place
The
majesty, while
robbed
were
a
the
the
on
in
whole
Abdallah.
"
up
his
in
put
now
The
"
Jafar
not
So
Abu
"
of
against it;
could
"
sandy plain.
Damascus,
cost
but
monument
even
the
should
men
hasten
Ctesiphon,
and
one
"
high
disappointment.
Caliph,
Persians
thee
lest
on,
built
grand
be
for the
Caliph began
other
of
go
is
unconvinced
advised
Khalid, "I
"
argued,
iron, withstood
as
"
the
charge, fearing
than
Capital.
new
feet
Caliph
demolition
Seleucia
same.
enemy's hands,
master's
repliedthe
hard
"
for the
the
the Barmecide,
of
praise
causcth
few
left in
against the
He
the
discomfited,
memories
Lord
of
blessingof
but
made
his
Khalid
remonstrated
charge,
with
the work.
the
to
Ibrahim
Caliph'sown
inherit
to
were
intendant
should
stores
was
to
the
the
his:
is
with
rebellion
fire,much
on
returned
"
of
earth
walls
all parts
of the
pleaseth
The
and
the
from
by
name
j^ious! Now,
"
Ibrahim's
mass
them
the
he
as
the
on
Kufa
lest the
set
servants
attend
Lord,
"
and
laid
was
In
"
"
hini
unto
of his
such
first brick
these words,
belongeth
"
[OiiAr.i.xi.
MANSUR
artificers summoned
The
Empire.
I'.aL^dad hand
'"
JAFUR,
gave
overseer
pence
outside
also
Kufa
by
.round
Khalid
the
city,
market-places."
towards
lodgment
(ustad) got
(hubbas).
Kerakh,
for
every
spies.
day
A.D.
754-75]
FOUNDATION
Lying
the west
on
bank
46
BAGDAD
OF
of the
with deep
Tigris,
canals
A.M.
136-
to the Persian
J^
Gulf, as well as
ready access
to Arabia, Syria,
Armenia, and the East, Bagdad, besides Bagdad
check,'position.
holding Kufa, Wasit, and Bussorah, in immediate
was
admirably situated as the heart of the Empire. The
to attack,was
eastern
provided with
shore, more
open
thus further
for a largeforce,which
accommodation
was
in rear, and
"
as
"
off from
cut
heated
the
influence of Kufa
Separate cantonments
Yemen
for the
and
Khorasan
levies.
interests of the
Modhar
While
well
the
to
was
safetyin
was
Bussorah.
planted for
clans, as
there
three,it
also
here
were
and
Khorasan
the
as
for the
the
diverse
levies that
Abu
well.
too
built also
on
the eastern
and
on
his return
there
few
igg^"!,''
bank
from
Palace
a
was
Rusafo,
years later,
for Mehdy, called Rusafa,
Khorasan,
he
welcomed
and
kinsmen.
was
which
should
river under
hold
the
control.
country
is said
He
either side
on
have
to
of
the
attributed
(and
having
with
fall of Merwan
to his
reason) the sudden
::ihad no such strongholdto flyto after his defeat on
jZab, and hence to have spent the more
pains in
this
["direction. The
also
defences
of Kufa
and
Bussorah
were
the
strengthened.^
!
I
"
Both
purpose
of
largess
i"
citieswere
Abu
assessed with
Jafarresorted to
five dirhems
to
the
to defray
poll-tax
characteristicdevice.
all comers;
then
He
of the
4^2
ABU
In
A. II. 13(5''"
on
Mehdy
the
On
Isa.
lioir-appa-
in his
his
A.M.
764
A.D.
'
he
Musa
he
of the
courtiers
at
Abu
But
rid at
Jsa^ with
A. 0.
was
him
told
untruth
For
set
and
and
Isa
"
Didst
"
and
of
him
in
prison.
his
wreck
is
Cahph
who
swore
wrong,
allowed
be
conceived,
When
thus
had
been
Isa here
But
death.
to
By
suspected treachery, he
friends
the
he
it turned
so
This
of
the
bade
made
But
on.
as
Caliph;
forty dirhenis.
squib
Isa ;
liest,"
Abdallah's
to
over
said
Thou
"
them.
to
death
me."
Isa
were
Caliph granted,
over
to
had
out.
Abdallah
Abdallah
him
to
over
order
And
death, while
Mecca.
it had.
vengeance
at
they
Thou
"
in
was
were
com-
everyone's
said
even
what
to
gives us
for
retiring
which, however,
Another
each
contrived
to
put
; and
Mark, my
He
The
; and
"
"
'
some
Abdallah, who
him
the
that
thou
their
assessed
son
Mehdy
Abdallah
to
whether
make
me
uncle
put
carrying him
that
well
made
hiding.
as
brethren
He
not
to
done
his
which
on
and
can
his
pardon.
bid
Caliph
mouth
had
in
replied the
he
recipienls,
of
assured
was
not
have
to
than
to
asking
bidden
thou
in his
strangle him
more,
pilgrimage
on
for
for
was
if to
the
and
Caliph's return,
w^as
Isa
cunning
away
beg
to
up
it
succession
as
secretary, who
him
knew
his
Heir-apparent.^
hated
; he
his
the
on
the
Musa
as
wrote
out, and
only put
of
he
ot
dis-
on
l^aihng
cries,thereupon consented
away
carried
of
that
private command
absent, he
advice
contumely,
honour
his
once
the
he himself
an
with
of
seat
much
was
upon
still lingered on
147A.H.'
764
Jafar
set
cruel
rnore
be
to
Mchdy,
s(jn
Heir-apparent in place
the
Isa
Jafar
''
Isa and
told
precede
"
his
from
him
desirous
was
Isa, alarmed
P^"^'
'vA'inrt''
J afar resolved
making
refusing,Abu
him
treated
endeavours,
calipli"s
Abu
reit^ii,
of
mind
[CiiAr.i.xi.
right, and
should
his
of age,
nephew
pleased, degraded
147
of
\-car
twenty-five years
now
rcnt,
cleventli
project long
MANSOr
J AFAR,
five,and
to
have
while
to
then
given
get abroad.
character
Isa
his government
got Khahd
Cahph
resignedhis right.
wretched
takes
for
the
Such
forty."
a
jjoisonousdrinlc,from
at
Kufa, he recovered.
Barmecide
traitorous
deception Abu
to
suborn
witnesses
traditions,
rightor
Jafarbore, which
754-75]
A.D.
mandedst
"
of him
Abdallah
with
put him
to
me
rid both
"
463
SPAIN
and
to
me
but
here
brought out,
was
he
is ahve
; and
A.M.
of the
136"^
forth-
mortification
the
to
be
mightest
"
'
Isa de-
POSGC-l.
into
cast
last
at
so
It was,
CaHph.
death.
cellar with
expiated
his
Isa
of
in
he
which
by
had
for
was
floor,and
virtuallyviolent
from
deposed
was
saline
deadly
rebellion
disgrace
Kufa,
and
damp
; for Abdallah
the
thirteen
ment
govern-
ably
years
administered.
Turning
that
note
from
Spain
the
the
to
now
it had
got much
faction,and
Yemen
Omeyyads
was
Rahman,
sacre
now
grandson
of
his
had
at
set
up
Yusuf
to
take
the
Modhar
struggle,the
house
cry,
black
The
Rahman
of
lad, unable
to
stem
but
was
amnesty,
an
soldiers.
Hiding
he
was
with
Bedr
in
to
a
Africa, father
adherents
for
him, and
he
help
Cordova.
Kharejites,a
of
the
him, he
The
As
sides.
no
the
Syria,
terrified
"
Abd
back
and
the
on
the
'by
al
the
swam
cruel
journeying
last reached
at
Yusuf, and
sending
of
landed
Africa,
Bedr
reaching
in
the
across
his arrival.
whole
Yemenites,
entered
Syrians they
numerous
opposition.
in
Peninsula
These
favoured
And
branch
so
the
who
rallied
triumph
the
the
sea
sent
Lands
A.H.
.^.P^"g'
the
palace
Aug.
of
Abas-
Omeyyads.
The
would
of the
enthusias-
the
against
was
faction, who
made
death
to
^gcapins
from
in
^^
the
ticallyround
an
in
Omeyyad
With
tide,turned
by day,
of
tell the
ship
with
mas-
al
villageby
thirteen,and
al Rahman
coast, succeeded
western
him
al Abd
touching
in
Hiding
put
forest
the
have
the
Abd
was
flagscoming
the
of
son
escaped the
we
to
the
of
governor
had
of
cousin
stealthilyby night,Abd
where
He
black
the
Spain.
former
over
This
throne.
rushed
river ; the
cry
flags!
we
long intestine
ruler.
as
wanderings.
the
triumphed
Palestine,and
in
In
last
of Hisham.
Empire,
under
of hand.
out
the
reign finallydetached
Even
Caliphate.
eastern
Dynasty
this
during
was
of
dependencies
have
Hashimite
preferred
house,
of
464
A.ll.
13G''
'
ABU
discord, after
unquestioned
Jiagdad, indeed,
in
by
embassy
765-774
"'ears
^""-
from
the
at
with
laden
the
Gallic
from
Caliph
of
in
neither
in
name
for
Abbasside
that
honoured
155
A.H.
and
retaken.
There
were
i^^j^ j^^^
such
Armenia,
145
A.H.
Risingat
Herat
send
to
150
ruler
of
Tiflis
till
relieved
also
hordes
threaten
An
away
army
East,
serious
Sis, who
Herat, Ustad
followed
part
of
by
immense
an
Khorasan
troops, he carried
by
the
up
of
Ibn
before
Khozeima
elsewhere,
of
them
made
and
cut
was
led
was
a
In
men
remained
as
time
Empire.
long
by
the
prophet and,
possessed himself
Sejestan. Beating the
everything
the
their passes,
rebellion
set
saries,
adver-
country.
army,
and
tactics
the
Armenia
A.H
other
times
punish
to
was
of his
close
for
multitudes
sent
taken, and
was
his
entire
issuingfrom
carried
his grave
which
different
at
Dynasty of
the
of
the
were
repeatedly taken
great army
seriously to
as
and
Among
of the
founder
authority over
troubles
Berbers
success.
Tunis, where
near
Caliph, now
In the
in revolt.
little
near
prisoners.
pieces ;
with
ruled
havoc, and
women
to
but
Rebellion
falls
again Generals
was
Abbasside
restored
Omeyyad
greater part of
Both
and
of the
killed
the
Cairowan
able
was
the
the
Spain, independent
martyr's.
the
reign,when
against
suffered
for
Over
father
was
as
forestalled
the
succession.
; he
name
came
apprehensicjn
Rahman
of hand.
equally out
Aghlab,
was
luirope
to
Spain henceforward
so
fightagainst them,
to
al
fact,was
these
Abd
time, unlike
in
nor
reign almost
sent
several
dei:)utation
have
may
an
of view.
Africa, though
the
with
monarch
and
peace
altogether out
this
back
Abbasside
The
Bagdad.
remain
Africa.
remaining
of
intention
sent
after
eventually returned
Oriental
footing
he
endeavours,
came
the Christian
hostile
to
his
in
of
Caliph
gain
to
the
under
The
of attack
any
court,
These
rich
Rahman.
Pepin, which,
Franks.
the
fell
risint^s,
again sought
Failing
King
to
al
and
once
his emissaries.
14^-157
of
of Abd
sway
Onieyyad
Spain,
ineffectual
several
[Chai-.lxi.
MANSUR
JAFAR.
him, till he
of
great
Imperial
was
come
over-
754-75]
A.D.
slaughter
KHALID
field,put
the
in
fled ; but
The
rebel
the
remainder
of
the
prisoners to
14,000
afterwards
himself
gave
followers
his
465
BARMECIDE
THE
up, and
spared.
was
sword,^
A.H.
136'"'^'
with
Rising at
Kheizran,
Herat
of
daughter
Mehdy
and
this
his
into
Chief,
the mother
became
and
Harem,
Caliph'sson
the
by
of
Hady
Harun.
Another
reign,in
rising took
the
place, about
from
Hamadan,
far
as
Abu
Jafar was
the
They
of
projectopposed
The
to
connected
the
good
life.
His
iwhen
in three
third
of
jhimat
once,
Khalid
the
installed
Khalid
but
ration, severe,
he
ippreciated,and
Yahya,
)ijan. At
Rei
at
The
numbers
l}30,ooo,
of whom
The
ifectthat
are
70,000
opinion is
a
woman
;e ; neither
was
no
not
has gone
Mosul.
Abu
Mosul
to
son
with
Jerusalem
Mosul
unex-
deposed
adminismuch
was
Caliph'sdeath.
a
Azer-
to
son
named
Harun,
whose
is put at
the
prisonersslain.
edifyinglanguage. It is
astray is not
died two
his
sum,
started
rebel's army
The
be
of
the
appointed
Yahya
Caliph
led to the
to
at
till the
exaggerated.
Hanifa
of
kindness,
was
is
friends,but
Khalid's
Mehdy 's
in very
his
unawares,
with
born
being
pain
on
Caliph
who
the
which
the
tenth
room.
time
was
embodied
the
millions,to
of
arrived
there
same
doubt
by
on
that
Khalid
the
Barmecide
governor
runs)
Governor
but
'
pilgrimage
he
in his
with
three
The
on
remained
there
j.^^"
'jj
thought
declared
cause,
from
news
tempered
the
of
tale
post.
the
taking
so
Barmecide
some
all round
alarming
for
down
\\\cX he
city,
still short
was
if for Ricca
as
:)ccted,and
lis son,
that
penalty
the
For
begged
fortunatelythe
of
lim
Khalid
to
there
day
And
reached
and
Hanifa, who
Yahya
son
ichoice
ithcn
led
him
the
rebels,
dissuaded
only
"'
made
the
Persia
over
was
episode.
of
this
of Islam.-
command
curious
demanded
on
and
law
riots in Mosul
promoted
"1^
had
the
to
The
led.
was
eventually put
the
of
It caused
against Mosul,
utterlydemolishing it ;
advice
revolt
were
incensed
so
middle
Mosul.
Kurds, spread
Sind.
as
the
whence
the
supported by
about
round
country
of
taken
was
ground open
years later.
to
to
the
out-
of Mosul.
466
A. H.
ABU
suckled
mother
KiO''^'
romantic
Mosu'l refuy;ceat
married
an
Arab
document
Jafar by
he
the
served
left with
youth
Abu
sent
men
murder,
"
"
and
time,
Bagdad,
and
took
the
saw
that
In
Vizier.
scribe, who
now
him
on
the
Days
foot
on
the crime
and
meted
was
also
were
set
only put
fate
same
the
road.
he
note
the
favourite,
passed,
brought
the
out
to
home
he
death
his brother
barbarous
with
executed
for
search
to
Bagdad.
to
jealous of
Caliph
not
was
his mother
bring
was
who
nephews,
the
history,and
transpired;
the
deserved, but
In due
power.
to
Court
at
yVccordinglyhe despatched
tidings,the
Vizier, he
city he
child, he
present
went
as
with
her
the
and
in the
her
Ayub,
his
out
who
facts
The
the
to
Caliph
assassinate
getting no
to
come
name,
his mother.
Ayub,
to
foA^s^^
Jafar.
bade
to
But
and
Vizier put
were
Jafar while
Abu
his character
once
he
Abu
to
of
Leaving
which
I'adhl
and
in concealment
While
secretary
capacity
at
maiden.
lady's son,
became
early life
the
family should
the
whenever
the
llaruii
so
Mosul, illustrates
of the age.
her
of
tale
manners
gave
and
both;
[Ciiav.t.xi.
foster-brothers.'
reckoned
Abujafar's
MANSpR
JAFAR.
cruelty.-'
last few
The
Asia
iss^r'nanxiety,domestic
the
Emperor
of
the
Towards
Illness and
already
ofCaHph^
158 A.H.
yearly
assist
he
Mehdy,
The
nor
Athir
Ibn
doubt
^
Their
close
annual
times
incredible
in
faithful
but
castle
on
and
feet
were
may
way
his
end
it is chronicled
had
without
any
mentioned.
just before
with
was
to
to
Kufa,
his
son
he
near,
obligations that
the
of three millions
servant
158 a.h.
road
by the
that
imputation of embezzlement
hands
the payment
Jafar, who
the
On
advice
to
pilgrimage, prepared
on
Ceremonial.
wholesome
is any
submitted
apprehending
from
Laodicsea, 6000
on
and
peace
of
rested
whom,
demand
almost
seems
so
to
raid
tribute.
several
sick, and
much
gave
no
the
at
fell
gone
for
asked
taken
were
free from
Caliph'sreign were
foreign. In
or
children
and
women
of the
years
the
pain of death,
on
expressionof
prise,
sur-
It is curious
that
Caliph'sdeath
but
rightone.
cut
have
implicatedin
It is
but
possible,
the crime.
not
468
ABU
J afar
Abu
A. II. I3(j'*'"
as
it is true, did
and
he
this
During
effect
politlcar'
.social,and
the
on
influential
faith,and
at
in
but
looking
with
sinking
to
lower
and
level.
able
the fashion-
lands.
the
and
to
sophy
philoArabs
The
Court,
at
dominant
caste,
their
way
every
they
"
and
high
and
Arm}'
culture,
As
held
large numbers
Nations
on
Persian
learning
in the
rare
fast
now
were
be embodied
no
longer Oral,began
of
the
law
to
the
expanding
an
in elaborate
life
intellectual
mainly
due
Khorasan
the
and
Calansua.
Two
of the
and
at
Court
at
Bussorah
ibn
;
foundation,
to
given
which
The
be Cazee.
we
in
as
given
was
to
of the
have
having
office the
development
of
all
is
people of
the
to
degree
some
growing
this
up
also
with
to
the
reign.
flourished
the former
accepted instead
buildingsthere.
Anas,
Jafar
now
present
the latter,as
and
capital,Bagdad,
"
well
as
Malik
of
necessities
reigns. "And
intercourse
in the
empire
Abu
encouragement
Persia,
the
thus
subsequent
liberal
Grecian
esteemed
in
great Doctors
jurisprudence adapted
Islam, and
(for
the
studied.
were
the
to
more
Hanifa
be
to
foundations
The
and
of
by
of
systems
range
astrology) began
new
to
especially Astronomy
and
"
the
Hitherto
contempt
in
in
marked
West.
East
over
only
large.
at
the
of Persian
not
he
cruelty.
exercise
to
the
them
the
concerned,
were
hat,^ became
from
and
than
heartless
of
came
with
pre-eminence
down
habits
Magians
of Indian
society
began
Scholars
brought
once
lost their
East
of SafH'ih
comparatively
on
tall Zoroastrian
place.
those
perfidy,and
and
at Court.
dress
the
reign the
the
I lis victims,
man.
unscrupulous
though
of
manners
with
costume,
less
him,
occasions, in refinement
Influence
cruel
personal interests
exceeded
even
[Ciiaim.xi.
in numbers
not
was
life wherever
taking
and
approach
not
but
Bloody;
treacherous
MANSDr
JAFAR.
in
recognised systems
this
seen,
supported
declined
to be
Caliph
desired
the humbler
popular tradition
Neither
reign.
charge of
is that
or
him
to
looking
much
was
the claims
Cazee
he ended
of law, Abu
him
of Ibra-
judge of
hold
at
the
its
his life in
prison
CHAPTER
The
Mehdy,
son
158-169
A.II.
his
ceeded
father
between
the
doors
prison
class
of
felons.
ample,
ave
and
apital
the
igents,^
of
nformed
the
)Ut
ustice
.nd
f the
Ibn
: osul
the
"
age
slab
while
tells
an
the
fair
the
with
poetr\',
sex,
were
us,
630
A.
suburb
of
Bagdad.
of
trade
of
tended
to
repeatedly
11., that
he
Ameens."
469
the
made
in
court
to
defence
The
all parts
both
Court,
of
by
the
with
philosophy
laxity
its extension
saw
with
and
literature,
example
inscription ascribing
whole,
good
emporium
an
Court
through-
in
put
were
eastern
the
the
vided
pro-
the
kept
upon
the
Mehdy.
Growing
as
manners,
Mehdy
of
reign,
Imperial
afTairs, which
public
Cities
Music,
progresses
Alhir
of
accelerated
service,
centres,
Favour-
made
were
developed.
administered,
already
and
rincely
provincial
moderation.
the
wine
the
were
world.
fined
greatly
of
caravanserais,
pilgrim
postal
progress
became
cities, and
Holy
The
was
father
enlarged'^
He
secure.
especially Rusafa,
Capital
The
mild
his
by
liberality.
the
kind
dangerous
most
establishments,
Empire
and
of
first
the
"
'^-^'H'
by opening
and
at
the
and
as
nature
accession
fountains
camels,
located
by
was
worst
profuse
of
followed,
accumulated
Mosques
and
and
which
his
treasure
elsewhere.^
;ommodious
the
rule
Mehdy,
sue-
noticeable
vigorous
days
but
immediately
mainly
Mehdy
for
with
mules
all
means
towns
now
3n
and
were.
The
beautified
is
inaugurated
to
A.D.
who
Mehdy,
palmy
it
He
generous.
775-785
rough
as
Mansur
of
Jafar,
the
and
preparation,
and
Abu
the
Abbassides,
of
of
years' reign
ten
mean
LXII
with
Mosque
of
.'^\'!L?-
MEHD
470
A.H.
liis C\nirt
iJiS-
169.
rilgrimages.
bcintj^
suppHed
with
Mecca.
he
There
of
coverings
the
Kaaba
left
draped
rich
as
to
their
by Mehdy,
year
Five
followed
now
the
where
lands
insolent
Court
we
hear
no
Cruel
of
l6o
And
rebel,
of hi
Vizier.
marked
his
with
and
thus
the
rebel's
fellows
his
hands
side
as
adherent
an
imprisoned by Abu
his
Minister
His
prosperityat
of the
Alyite faction.
to
stratagem.
'
Weil
amongst
pains and
To
Invited
Mahometans
to
power
with
if he
his
spend
day, and
simple death ;
the
loss
of
was
camel,
had
Caliph
all his
with
also
limb.
previously
been
Aly,
and
such
as
he
by Mehdy,
came
be-
nightly revels,
throughout the Empire.
of
poisoned the
still devoted
were
loyalty,Mehdy
by
the
of
enemies, who
of the
penaltiesto
hideous
prisoner,
on
the
had
house
barbarities
such
extenuates
punishing robbers
inadequate.
test
up, for
rebellion
then
companion
as
of
taken
was
Released
Jafar.
soldiery
administration
outbursts
He
of the
last raised
the
case
of unbounded
"
given
the
to
off,and
cut
favourite,the boon
and
been
There
arraigned
wise
checked
backwards,
Rusafa.
The
decapitated.
of Medina,
the Turkish
He
face
feet
ing
succeed-
by
have
dangerous
in Khorasan,
and
sent
men.
reign
into
brought
removed,
support
have
Medina
comrades,
weighty
so
now
their
occasionally by
cruelty.^ Early in
raised by one
Yusuf
and, being
citizens
might
however, another
was,
Mehdy,
carried
A.H.
for
practice must
of these
more
There
of
the
had
an
if maintained
but
The
single covering
dangerous pretensionsof
and
at
were
the
amon^^
Caliphs
other
Ajtsdrs,or
assigned
were
which
measure,
hundred
Caliph,as
men.
the
latterlybecome
These
to
way
amount.
precedent followed
"
the
over
place supplied by
Caliphs.
of
Medina
one
edifice.
the
endanger
fabulous
}'earlyby
sent
of
all the
distributed
and
poor
almost
been
every
treatment
the
hitherto
and
Guard
clothed
I.XII.
cities,the cortc^^c
Holy
tlic mountains,
ice from
largesses of
Citizens
the
the
and
Jerusalem
to
["'HAT.
the
evening
had
in
to
ear
the
recourse
beautiful
prevailingcontempt of lift
consequent necessityfor adding
the
by
But
the
statute
of the
the extenuation
is
Coran
for
altogether
775-85]
A.D.
Yacub
garden,
of
PERSECUTION
OF
found
the
MANICH.EANS
Caliph
seated
it is indeed
all to
give
of
"
me
that
death.
at
Alyite
The
the
at
case
him
embraced
it
assured
truth
The
all,let the
Another
he
throughout
of
sentment
that
chaean
heretic.
the
on
The
his
father
he
pleaded
bade
by, having
so, when
out
his
cast
into
that
he
Yacub
wish, the
pitch-dark-
lost his
sight.^
Khorasan,
the
his rival's
incurred
of
son
being
the son,
ignorant
and
and
deposed,
^mister's
re-
other
Mani-
examining
imputation proved,
was
The
him
and
MehdyAndofa
Caliph called
the
to
attended
faithfully
in
named
oThis""^
had
him
Rabie
headed.
be-
succeeded
office.
Hatred
and
had
Coran, found
The
long
Cruel
rid Vizier,
wilt
fairyscene.
carried
was
so
I will
doomed
close
158-
^^J
the
transport,
And
had
Yacub
accused
thereupon judging
to
know.
he
said
softened, and
was
A.ll.
was
and
to
campaigns
of escape,
ground
of the
remained
courtier
master
Yacub
Minister, who
the
had
he
one
"
it,if thou
maiden, curtained
light,and
to
came
with
offer with
Caliph
his Master
prison,where
him
that
warmly
so
delights;
the
summoned
once
flythe place.
heard
happy
Ah
company
minister
"
of
damsel
"
once
was
this
and
Alyite," naming
Yacub
became
his
thee,
paradise
the
in
"
47
of the
their
cruel
Zcndics, or
Manichaean
persecution, is
Sectaries,indeed, Persecu-
of
one
the
chief
ofi.'"""u
traits
Manichiv-
life,and
Mehdys
the
stay of
of
his
Mehdy
abhorrence
in
of
Khorasan,
their
the bonds
morals.
Suspicion whispered
led often
without
how
years
trial to
many
years,
to
the
Mehdy,"
dead."
was
he
to retire to Mecca.
to
asked,
replied. "Ah,"
"He
too
Hady."
the
remained
summoned
Caliph,who
"Then
am," answered
he
Caliph, who
imbibed
only
not
of social
the
and
vened
contra-
domestic
Caliph's ready
Thus
blind
"
in utter
the
ear,
poet,
presence,
Knowest
said the
darkness, he knew
and
thou
who
Caliph,"he
is dead."
"Then
thereupon granted
desired
I
has
long
Harun."
his request
"
?"
am
of
to
ago
ans.
tense
in-
an
was
age,
into
reign. During
had
fatal end.
Yacub
obeisance
it is
of
he
tenets, which
ninety
short
Hady's
son
not
make
Surely
been
"That
permission
his
158-
under
i;.
standing his
A.II.
satires,on
167
of Manichaeans,
II.
Aleppo,
They
on
Thereafter
minister
kind
of
established
whose
dut}- it
of
heretics and
Another
divbe
honours
in
to
was
bodies
accordingly
"
in
cut
of
with
heresy,
"
read
we
pieces.
State
the
down
put
gathering
lowing
fol-
the
in
being apprehended
as
death.
to
put
their
death.
to
neighbourhood.
all that
great multitude
"
had
department
inquisition;and
year
Mocanna
and
beheaded,
notwitli-
the taint,put
from
out
he
heresy,and
Syria, Mehdy
to
hunted
all
were
of
being free
his way
At
of this
charge
poems
InquisiA.
[CuAiM.XH.
MEIinV
472
strange
but
Oxus.
It
beyond
the
masking
his ill-favoured
ephemeral heresy
led
was
by
from
fanatic, who,
countenance,
trouble
gave
called Mocamm,
was
Central
Asia,
the Veiled
one.
158-161
jj^
in
Adam,
multitudes
He
Abu
of
Muslim,
Turks,
him
worshipped
last fortune
At
of
2000
he
his followers
fire to
set
would
who
example,
The
the
sect, and
before
it died
War
in
reign.
Ancyra, led
775J.77SSyrian
To
arms.
of
Aleppo.
Harun,
one
on
cast
and
men,
Thence
though
Lachanodrakon.
of the
the
with
flames, and
the
fresh
inflicted
the
and
he
into
Asia
Michael,^
serious
it
tAventy
It is illustrative;of
Michael's
death
; but
who
the
in
greater
far
as
the
on
Moslem
an
army
Euphrates
his
command
years
of
as
the
ravaged
marshalled
crossed
forward
sent
Minor
defeat
injury,Mehdy
with
the
throughout
into
hardly yet
prison.
gave
Greece
Inroads
before
generalsretiring
instead
his
follow
to
East.
point of punishinghim by
him
scene
reprisalsby
avenge-
100,000
to
border
^^'
in the
out
the
159-162
all
and
impulse to
though practised secretly,long time passed
waged
parfof
straits,
to
women
him,
into
them
report of this
was
Minor,
his
with
with
refuge with
reduced
calling on
heavenward
himself
cast
Then
fort.
place,and
ascend
perished.
War
the
in
and
against the
turned
rest, found
by the
and
after column
column
of the
'
back
beat
troops.
Vast
in Bokhara
four years,
surrounding provinces,they
Moslem
Deity
followed
Moslems,
as
For
god.
as
the
lastly in himself.
and
well
as
of
immanence
the
taught
age
to
son
who,
Caliph'sarbitraryrule that on
superiorforce (164 A.H.), he was
the
on
the intercession
of his friends
775-85]
A.D.
HIS
by Khalid
accompanied
able
supported by
the
along
coast
CHARACTER
AND
LIFE
the
Barmecide,
made
generals,
far
as
473
the
as
^uardian, and
as
'_
the
There
Bosphorus.
158-
march
victorious
A.H.
Campaign
"^f Harun
regent, Oueen
for the
safe
of
early part
restore
Spain to
tion
he
The
this
the
"
Ruler
"
an
from
hindered
was
There
of
Spain
Abbassides
the
stormed
Budd, with
city
a
disease," and
Persian
of
the
the
fleet
his
influence
him
over
married
forced
her.
to
of
his
the
But
end
"mouth
storm
of
image
by
by
the
on
The
postpone
Throne,
claim
"
claim
; and
twenty years
Musa,
had
was
proclaimed Heir-apparent.
son,
his father
was
to
of
held
now
Abu
Kheizran,
i59a.h.
Jafar
Mehdy,
title to
for
Mehdy
was
the
three-and-
With
pleased after
so
that
surnamed
now
great, and
was
relinquish his
to
he
which
state
to
whose
Harun,
Isa, whom
unfortunate
his
and
of
freedom
her
gave
Musa
sons
affairs
in
even
compelled altogether
now
the
men
accession, Mehdy
had
looo
wrecked
was
India, which
worshippers.
lost
army
India,
none
shore.
Shortlyafter
then
its
home.
at
to
burned
and
Barbad,
company
disastrous:
was
of
Syria,which
in
that
"^
in prepara-
quarters, but
other
in
to
that, Spain,
and
troubles
by
in
Africa
had
-'
the
the
that
note
from
to
got
and
in disaster
carrying out
expeditions
were
descent
ended
had
immense,
interestingto
reign, a
Caliphate
hand, the
other
It is
heavy
provide Kosphoms
to
Harun, who
spoil was
oi
moreover,
of
frontier
payment
on
and,
peace,
the
incredible.^
slain
the
defiles.
the
on
obliged,
was
to
return
in
entangled
number
Irene,
conclude
to
ransom,
11-1
Harun,
the
the
younger
expedition
to
apparcm,
the
i6oa.ii.
and
Bosphorus,
in
charge
and
two
that
he
years
later
much
'
the
54)000
favourite
Greeks
in cold blood
"
"
He
(Jr
is called
"
in
of
his
slain; 5000
"
; 20,000
youth, jianm,
provinces includingAzerbijan,
still quite a
succession.
mother, and
taken
cattle
of
prisoners,
driven
off,and
whom
100,000
Harun
also
2090
slain.
was
so
were
so
precuted
"exe-
i66
a.u.
MEIID
474
A.II.
fcrrcd
15S-
Father,
his
by
ItU".
Mchily's
"
loath.
160
22
A.M.
I Illy
7.S5
after
two
or
year
precedence
in
prosecuting
he
called
his
went
Ilady
on
time
the
at
and
demand,
in
campaign
Jorjan,
contumeliously
treated
second
the
resisted
naturally
messenger,
A.l".
him
intended
rival.
the
service
Mchdy.
that
of
ti)
of
followed
and
the
end
be
said
the
the
but
his
life
who
Herat
it
will
to
in
the
by
mote
pro-
brilliant
acts
many
in
even
approve.
unabated
maintained
remembered
be
as
would
the
Kheizran,
to
such
altogether
it
Mahometan
he
Mehdy.
stained
was
amiable,
and
of
usher
was
nor
rigid
whole
and
Kheizran
a
in
the
performing
character
the
Nation,
attachment
his
of
upon
cruelty,
as
soft
Naturally
favoured
forty-three,
aged
spot,
tumacious
con-
])oisoned
for
A. 1 1., Harun
169
was
welfare
such
private
eating
slave-girls
the
year
need
tyranny
his
on
from
way
his
reduce
to
army
panied
accom-
bier.
administration
His
era
ment
the
more
the
Attach-
of
the
over
Little
Character
buried
was
beginning
of
one
an
the
on
thereupon,
Mehdy
with
out
died
by
He
set
but
son,
pear
Bagdad.
to
liarun,
by
and
Ilady,
of
claim
his
waive
to
favour.
brother's
further, and
step
summoning
of
that
[ClIA
to
introduced
was
of
princess
as
favourite
daughter.
that
"
he
in
ride
died
the
and
is
hardly
which
the
could
; and
his
condolence
account
into
consistent
army
of
is
ruin, and
with
dressed
side.
that
his
out
accompanying
his
hunting
mystery
him
used
end
she
when
comforted
was
friends.
that, struck
the
even
attire, she
male
the
in
(the
sight
his
disconsolate
was
but
of
out
in
He
him
her
him
Yacuta
daughter
let
of
told
is also
It
young
not
so,
before
year
Another
game
by
out
bv
public
Harem.
his
on
he
"), that
when
to
doted
so
Ruby
youthful
his
into
slave-girl
only
by
the
that
knew
rushed
horse
lintel, he
plainly
on
was
after
killed.
surrounded
their
return
his
to
the
hounds
But
death,
Bagdad.
this
of
4;"^
in
""ii'y
AND
he
one
have
to
resembled
differed,for
hand
any
AI.
IIARUN
Though Hady
A. 1 1. iGii'
IfADY
his
he
[ciiAr.i.xin.
RASinn
I'\ither in most
would
allow
not
affairs of State.
in the
things,
Kheizran
Accustomed
rescnls
111111
intcrfcr-
that
^"'^
lad\'
"'^
influence
'j'"'-"*^.
had
with
like with
her
withdrew
her
her.^
been
her
crowds
to
son,
bade
escort, and
forbade
the
attempted
lier
the
scekmg
suitors
she
mind
her
"
of
when
Husband,
he
concerns,
own
courtiers
wait
to
The
the insult,
smarted
under
proud woman
watched
opportunityfor revenge.
His cruel
In his treatment
of the Manichaeans, Hady followed
treatment
the counsel
and
closcly at once
of heretics, too
example of his
Father.
these
Strange to say, there were
amongst
upon
and
the
heretics several
having sworn
his
to
their
take
with
son
How
one
may
charge, they
were
Mehdy
the whole
of
brood
have
to
erected,on
a
the
the
this
said
descent, whom
life of any
which
report, the
that
and
thousand
of
intensity
sins laid
Shortly
he would
branch
destroy
; and
palm-stakesto
heretics should
many
existence
of which
shows
the
own
Irac,is difficult
and
as
belief in
prevailing
of his
declared
Mehdy,
injunctionto put
ents
pestilent
heresy found adher-
Zendics, root
ordered
"
fatal
understand, and
to-
Hashimite
to
all to death.
amongst
to
of
never
house, left
them
be
he is
be
impaled,
"
anyrate the
at
his hatred
towards
the
sect.
and
unwise
step.
Harun,
now
treated
with
doubtfuL
unnatural
^
is
attemptedto poisonher,hut the imputation
Weil thinks it was
fabricated to justify
the Queen Mother's
conduct towards Hady.
Ilashimitcs is said to have
the daughterof one of these condemned
lie is
Thus
even
said
Caliphdied of
was
to
have
fright.
own
and
father,
when
carried before
A.P.
785-80!)]
him, who
around
claimed
his
Hady
was
there
he
version
the
further
which
Harun,
herself
of
was
; and
in
she
"
rankled
incident
had
the
unlucky
On
the
day
had
of
courtier
divers
the
crossed
search
to
about
the
cruelt"""
to
; and
humble
Harun
!
servant
his
on
"
accession
death.
to
Mamun
son
born, and
was
of Zobeida
son
Persian
the
over
slave-girl.As
the
in
for the
river
"
he
Mountain,"
a
'
ring worth
famous
his
Father.
some
time
pointed
Yahya
and
before
out
his great
On
the
flung it
spot, it
into
the
Tigris ;
discovered
was
of
"
taking precedence
a
Instance
Hady's son
bridge to
stay
"
was
Harun
of
Mansur,
mother
former, whose
put
d.
son
his pre-
was
"
breast, and
was7S6A.
vindictive
of
any
over
Ameer's
The
accession, his
of
granddaughter
the
passed
in his
littletime
Caliph
"'^"q'^'"'
stance
circum-
to
charge
of
and
early that
prone
in
side
other
"
thus
before, Harun
courtier
the
angrily ;
some
to
young
; but
jealousy,as
time
some
claim
as
or
Heir-apparent
answered
bade
it showed
hate
to
from
out
new
kind
some
obsequies,
his
drop
to
Tigris, the
the
Amin
of
retirement, hastened
funeral
Rashid,
When
decessors.
The
succession
opposition. Hady's
with
cruelty,if moved
until the
We
nearly twenty-fiveIlanm
now
his
the
without
called
called
him.
of her
more
Mother
connected
cross
little
death,
The
for
of
^^
His
in readiness
the
recognise
from
emerging
Caliph
though
sickened, his
death, Harun,
easily persuaded
was
is obscure.
and
169-
shortly after.
age,
saluted
Mosul
smother
A.li.
prison.
end
despatches
hear
Court, performed
the
he
We
into
near
imply complicity
his brother's
years
had
to
Hady.
died
On
he
oath, pro-
seat
slave-girlsto
she
would
of
death
his
that
His
the
Yahya
cast
when
Governors
various
the
of
take
country
died.
and
is that
certain
told
his
at
477
to
and
successor,
fell sick
induced
are
Son
HADY
forward
were
just then
ordinary
OF
DEATH
and
by
now
the
as
Recovers
!l^^
^"^"^
the
Tigris.
by
had
he
divers,to
delight.
the
threatened
Barmecide,
with
whom
death,
was
Hady
now
had
brought
imprisoned
to
Court,
The
Bar-
'"'-''^'^'^^-
478
Tiic
installed
and
A. 1 1. 169'
IfARUN
of
brother
Hai-
Vizier.
as
the
the
ability-;^
of the
men
left
l'\idhl and
sons,
the
;
"
of
of
These
fall of
indcliljle
stigma
an
and
the
house, the
Jafar,
unrivalled
Harun
were
i.xni.
former, foster-
statesman
favourite
privacy.
Barmecide
later, has
years
and
latter, the
of his
companion
two
power
Caliph,
[Chap,
RASIIin
His
unbounded
exercised
also
"
AI.
three
which,
leading
seventeen
tlic
on
boon
Caliph's
name,
Harun
llarun's
is noted
distributed
and
of his
the
court.
He
pilgrims.
when
both
(,Qyj.j.^
it is in
philosophers;
Harun
is likened
If
mony.
the
some
his
it
habits, he
Greeks, by
Dislikes
field.
to
Ricca.
Syria.
up
This
he
did
than
for
visited
In
the
See
he
court
had
Abbasside
without
his
parsi-
of tyrannous
just;
Bold
his
at
without
as
and
active
in
in
in
Ricca,
hold
the
resided
the
north
of
disloyal Syria
his
the whole
contracted
again
in
accession, he forsook
say) of
would
never
loving Bagdad
world.
But
aversion
an
in
there,
it
towards
and
seldom
it.
second
Kharejite
^
he
after
place
gresses
pro-
reign.
again appearing
ostensibly to
he
princely
this
himself
years
other
likelier that
even
any
his
up
his
spite (as
better
Bagdad,
nine
set
in
seems
17"^"
or
and
check,
Rising at
followed
law, poets
of the
and
prosperous.
repeatedly
Eight
airf
Bagdad
retires
and
grand
was
wise
indigent
journeys,
the
on
Jafar,but
was
On
magnificent
flagrantinstances
cruelty,his government
doubt,
of
ruler
of
other
on
lustre
and
times.
part these
ablest
Abu
to
except
we
great
so
perhaps
was
He
race.
shed
have
by
and
doctors
and
and
first year
Mecca,
to
crowds
also
men,
the
largessesamongst
train
learned
by
Wise, and,
just.
of
host
his
in
Pilgrimage
on
and
munificent
surrounded
was
In
different
nine
ritual
prostrations,
pilgrimage
some
carried
alms.
in
scattered
people, and
that
wholc^
he
occasion
every
of the
hundred
one
the
performed
afterwards
it
repeated
Magnifi-
he
reign
dirhems
looo
observance
leader
above, p. 466.
relation of foster-mother
year
of this
stirred
The
is much
two
reign,a
the
mothers
esteemed
whole
suckled
serious
risingunder
province
each
in the East.
of
Mosul
other's babes.
The
785-800]
A.D.
IVAl!
WITH
Abu
insurrection.
into
potamia,
of
the
in the end
and
displeased with
in
Fresh
the
failure
brought
consequence
troops
of
Meso-
the
gained
Cahph
was
Horeira, that
and
Bagdad,
a.h.
169-
_^
despatched, Death
were
But
Abu
to
of
rebel, who
restored.
was
479
governor
the
by
City.
peace
GREEKS
Horeira, the
discomfited
was
possession
THE
so
he
there
noreini.
was
to
put
death.
security of
The
of
both
Harun,
the
the
on
the
Khizr
One
the
west,
side
of
of
Asia
to
create
hordes, and
under
was
Turkish
frontier
Syrian
Armenia
the
his
joined
forces,or
frontier,for which
opportunity.
at
; Crete
sea
admiral
taken
multitude
of
fortune
In
The
Moslems
and
Cyprus
captives
headed
were
achieved
were
thereafter
amid
great
obtained
far
as
the
on
An
the
Greeks
passes.
and
person,
Ancyra.
Moslems
years' truce.
one
were
Prisoners
advance
was
third
Caliph's
sending
sent
"
insulting epistle to
phorus, king
^
shall
The
soon
the head
^
This
of the Greeks,
firstnotice of
find them
Islam, Harun
Greek
had
Turkish
coming
of the Moslem
from
him
to
chief
the
to
son
several
in
sub; but
hundred
to
Caliph:
"From
"
Harun,
the
king
of the
throne,
NiceArabs.
We
placed in a militarycommand.
and
at
departments,
especially
armies.
authorities,who
beheaded.
Moslem
state
i8i
of tribute,Irene
this
^^^^
that
on
writers do
refusingto
not
a.h.
recovered
prisoners.
Soon
Harun
payment
Irene, on
by Casim,
in
h"^'
lyr^^^
But
on
in the
force
and
4000
rejoicings;and
four
and
at
Ephesus
exchanged
sequently made
withdrawn
as
reverses,
large
distracted
Constantinople being
secured.
cold
Greek
Naval
frontier,a
were
sufferingfrom
loss and
severe
serious
were
the
the
on
easy
successful
and
raids
booty
vast
be
to
ment,
the
on
him
gave
began
the
In
Created
again
progress
attacked
were
almost
and
over
Ricca
at
'""'^'
its s^P^''^'^
as
waged
was
their
also
and
; there
A.H., Harun
i8i
residence
prisoner.^
varied
occasion,
his
towards
Tarsus
Harun
watched
'
govern-
War
Greeks, and
Asia
Greeks.
charge
new
by
'
"="
with
by the
general,^ with
'
year
either
early care
threatened
Minor
the
was
mention
embrace
him.
jgg^A^n
'
48o
Insullint;
of"
hath
Irene
"
lit:;.
HARCN
the
"
with
"
of whicli
AL
with
parted
["'ii,\r.
RASinn
the ca.stle,
and
pawn.
She
hath
thou
shouldest
paid thee
have
paid
contented
her.
to
herself
the
moneys,
i.xTir.
It
double
but
was
letter
"
woman's
"
taken,
Nice-
phorus,
1S7 A. II.
S03 A.I).
llarun's
reply.
of the
"
have
"
The
190
S06
A.H.
A
of
letter:
the
Harun
and
of such
Harun
was
foolish
elsewhere,
often
beaten.
as
was
once
step
tribute,were
and
again when
broke
Nicephorus
last,near
with
again
to
ear
; at
stirred
renewed
At
marched
reign,the Caliph
Ileraclea,before
as
boasting. Over
the
135,000
his
close
men,
I).
and
possessionof Heraclea,
Nicephorus to the contempt
took
and
\\as
A.H.
overrun
for
the
pieces
had
Greeks
once
the
the
be
and
elsewhere
the
hands,
in
not
was
religioushate.
of
dress
rigour
utmost
The
be
to
and
of
Caliph
cast
down,
equipage
the
upon
on
Harun,
"
distinctions
with
Tarsus, which
border-lands
the
in
loss
severe
end
inflame
to
was
inflicted
his
on
The
obnoxious
enforced
Syria;
its
Marash
all churches
caused
and
"
self
him-
Cyprus
off to
carried
prisoners
on
house.
Imperial
and
retrieve.
wars,
personal impost
advanced,
at
trouble
tribute,reduced
golden
Bishop alone, 2000
paid. But in the following year the
more
both
position to
all such
of
be
to
of
besides
of the
10,000
ransom
enemy
having
member
each
on
anew
and
191
and
thine
his word
as
far
as
engaged
Greeks.
for
not
good
peace,
Commander
the
by rebels, had
hampered
the end
of
wrote
unbelieving Mother.
see,
land
ink
and
Harun,
an
to
as
the
ignominious
treaty, and
of
eye
was
ravaged
Emperor,
an
"
hast
rcadin^jthe
pen
Nicephorus, dog
is for thine
And
so
I'^rom
"
thou
Harun
calling for
thy letter,son
read
started
of his
and
rage,
what
return
decide."
shall
sword
a
answer
and
Wherefore,
Faithful, to
hear."
the
phonis,
back
the
on
"
he
Disasters
the
or
"
of Nice-
weakness.
to
Christian
population.
Africa
Africa
opposition
of native
tribes,
basside
further and
continued
control.
defeat, Harthama,
After
able
an
various
further
drift from
to
fortune
of
Ab-
victory and
despatched with
general,was
178-81
A.H.
short
throughout
experience
the
in
succeeded
land
convinced
were
so
beating
him
down
that
inveterate
opposition;
hostile
as
to
interests
leave
little
785-809]FIGHTING
A.D.
IN
of eventual
hope
attractive
SYRIA
success
field of
East, he
48
ARMENIA
and, anxious
the
AND
for the
now
a.h.
more
Thereafter
resigned.
as
already was
the
Idrisite
In
the
ancient
176
A.H.,
Arab
two
stocks
of
the
farther
in the
Tangier
at
South, broke
and
Harthama
retires
West.
Syrian jealousiesbetween
North
_!;
the
the .Syria:
I'Vt-
into
out
'
feud, and
open
ferment
of
state
little concern,
Ten
disloyalSyrians.
to
fightagainst each
to
compose
their
the scene'of
himself
took
Tigris
In
the
campaign
is
notable
in
death
had
of
he
end
Caliph's
beautiful
the
the
brother
her
"
disguised in
Harun
army.
and
the
in
Greater
and
armour,
was
province
slain.
This
of
Leila
so
but
retired
the
general
alarmed
at
the
thanksgiving both
pilgrimage,visitingon
foot
177
a!h'.
the
the
commemorate
to
Armenia
-^'id
which
avenge
being recognised by
on
performed
whole
to
at Kharejite
ravaging
elegy
rebel,
victory,he
occurred
and
defeated
it
destroying
after
the
"
^^^~
walls, and
Mesopotamia,
on
Mosul,
was
until Harun
its
from
held
was
for
confusion
maidenly
years,
city,razed
Holwan,
to
forth
ridden
jof the
two
alarming outbreak
more
the
interfered
Harun
in terror.
she
the
of
of
power
lat^r Mosul
difficultydissuaded
still
and
the
lasted
Caliph
Somewhat
Azerbijan, descended
crossing the
on
the
this time
differences.
with
under
Armenia
but
possession
altogether.
Nisibin
other
the
gave
afterwards
years
rebellion,which
again
was
weakened
simply
hghting,
176-7 a.h.
in continual
years
which
things,however,
it
as
for two
Damascus
kept
169-
Lesser
the
various
liuly stations.
Passing
outbreaks
various
over
is
of these
in
the
Kmpire,
there
lotice
the faithlessness
illustrating
as
one
the
on
north
of the
1
outskirts of the
which
deserves
Caliph. Yahya,
ttract
orld.
IS
to
of
the
Prophet
once
of
Fadhl
the
Harun, jealous at
tinguished birth,sent
followers
from
all parts of
the
of
his
his influence
and
Barmecide, then
with
gover^
the"^'
Hasanite
prince
"
TT
Treacher-
of
Deilem,
'76 a.h.
48j
A. II. I(i9193.
HA
of Pci'sia and
nor
Yahya
Ha mil's
treachery
towards
Deileniile
into
Fadhl, and
with
R AS
I.
Jorjan,with
drawn
was
RUN
only by
the
Hashimite
of
shortly after
but
gifts;
discover
to
flaw
backed
power
by
an
in
; but
the
the
prison ;
document,
apparent,
175
A.H.
preferredin
other
the
Mamun,
182
next
A.H.
latter, surnamed
guardianship
of
given charge
to
ments
Mecca,
the
pilgrim-
munificent
186
A.H.
documents,
802
A.D.
at
age,
hung
gave
favour
of
189
A.H.
witnessed
with
his
Further
solemn
One
On
the
chief
and
the
Greek
succeed
of
to
munitions
faith is
of w'ar,
also
He
in
be
inscribed,
Mamun.
on
two
of state, to
frontier
to
the
caused
its eventual
later,when
Ha-
with
sons
Kaaba,
from
who
early age
an
these
the
the
Pilgrimage
ministers
in
age.
under
golden pieces,and
other
years
at
brilliant
of
of
years
countries
charge of
at
cretion
dis-
the
sovereignty.
journey
the
should
Trusted":
placed, "the
if they had only been true.
grand epithets,
in vshom
;
and
the
still,some
and
all the
ceremony
son,
declared
placed
was
of Amin,
Mamun,
by
youngest
East, he willed
Faithful"
million
later,his
years
tw^elve
now
Barmecide,
East.
Heir-
nominated
older, was
Mesopotamia
Casim,
the
by Zobeida,
son
Some
months
being
Khorasan
giftof
up
in
one
Jafar
of
Amin.
Alamun,^
farthest
madan
Harun's
arrange-
both
successor,
Yahya
cast
solemnly attested
the
birth,was
several
Abdallah,
son,
The
And
title of
the
under
apparent,
of his noble
virtue
former,
old, Harun's
five years
yet but
indefeasible.
shreds.
it into
tore
While
heir
for
having called
and
with
made
was
field,
tinguished
equally dis-
an
covenant
the
override
obsequious enougli
document
army
in due-
princcl}-
and
jealousy to
was
that
prospect
and
covenant,
his
Cazce
declared
Doctor
a
the
in
the
at
distinction
allowed
he
chief
The
conscience.
his
the
much
with
him
received
course
rival,confirmed
be witnessed
to
overjoyed
Harun,
by representativesof
but
law
the
house.
rid of his
being
of
Doctors
not
the
to
Bagdad under
at
of honourable
him.
oppose
submit
should
he
agreed that
to
gi'cat army
I.Mil.
tion
apparently friendlycommunica-
an
prince.
Amin
[('HAT.
HID
Amin
army,
fall to
the
to
with
the
lot
signifying"the
4^4
A.II.
IG!)-
but
too
193
'
sent
Anddeath,
eunuch
side
of
there, divided
Ilarun, happening
gave
And
fall of and
mecide
fiimily.
both
^vere
the
over
of the
into
cast
empire
from
Harun
the
praisesof
tales of
it had
of
conduct
their
at
annalists
the
and
Empire
public:
the
and
fact
general
"
"
and
into
murder.
shreds."
with
loss, and
Weil
in
has
of
minor
the
assigned,
as
the
to
self
him-
Harun
his
questioned by
Life
"
;
"
of
he
of
as
in the
before
been
Oleiya,
knew
garment
well
as
little doubt
Once
words
The
the
scandal
have
sister
these
memory
mankind.
the
leaves
with
is said
soul !
my
it,I would
to
tear
it
faithful
of
his
painful episode
Ibrahim,
her
innermost
my
The
Another
the
accomplished
stayed
if but
of
end
lysed
para-
pages
dynasty,both
causes
mysterious silence.
beautiful
ha\'e
Jafar'sviolent
accuracy
kept
other
although
of
but
upbringing
and
aged
shortly before
laud
the
to
all
member
an
rendered
brother
passed
fill their
distinguished
and
power,
services
the
Yahya,
confinement
grieved
most
and
Fadhl, and
the
grandeur,
Both
East,
down
be taken
of any
property
when
the
orders
of
one
as
his
the
and
Men
from
to
and
either
on
years,
Jafar,his father
found.
shock, died
himself.
three
remains
of
confiscate
man,
the
for
so
miserable
family,wherever
impaled
two,
prison at Ricca,
to
heart-broken
now
in
despatclicd
was
through Bagdad
pass
the death
On
burned.
^^
to
for the
command
body
It continued
bridge.
the
to
slay J afar,whose
to
[CiiAr.i.xiii.
RASiriD
liis return
On
true.
Bagdad, and
to
Al.
IIARUN
followed
was
friend of
by
murder
mourned
Jafar,who
the
his
over
miserable
of
his
end.
the
to
question,and leaves little room
doubt
the outline as a whole.
The
eminentlyfitted to excite the
stor}'is one
Oriental imagination. Thus
Ibn Khallican, in his gossipingway,
tells us that j^
uncontrollable
for
her husband, persuaded his \
Abbasa, conceivingan
passion
mother
her son's com(who used to send a slave-girl
panion)
ever)' Friday night as
to
make
disguise,and
deception but
results.
very
gone
of her
use
Jafar,under
too
It may
be
late, and
a
for
influence
then
tale,but
instead.
once
the
even
was
of
overcome
so, it
She
wine
was
accordinglyin
sent
(nabidli),discovered
by
points to
terror
the
at
the
the
possible
popular belief,and
785-809]
A.D.
The
REBELLION
IN
THE
havinc^plied him
alone, and
the
loss
of
to
convivial
bout
A.ll.
I6O-
193
with
wine, pretended
said, he would
he
Jafar,whom,
him
485
EAST
"
to
mourn
willingly^^^^^ "f
now
Rarme"
with
part
thus
half
his
kingdom
in
deceived, began
the
his
back
have
to
monarch,
apparently repentant
Whereupon
grief at his death.
and
him
cursing
as
"
cides.
himself
praise
Harun
of
to
Jafar
him
cast
traitor,and
in
Ibrahim
unbosom
to
cups
again.
him
out,
to
put
death.
We
turn
outskirts
with
relief to
notice
what
was
passing on
the
Empire.
The
East
was
fast
of
firmly consolidated
There
court.
who
Kharejite leader,
the
indeed,
was,
far
provinces as
marched
with
Mamun
the
again
he
from
person
retained
of
of
the
returned
then
East
of
out
by Bagdad
herself
the
way
easiest
pass
of
both
notices
the
matter
Alyite
an
had
of
been
in prose
long
another, and
and
verse
by in silence,
or
that
direction.
attribute
by Jafar'sconnivance
in the
arose
absent
in Samar-
in
told
Bagdad,
that
it
it
;
to
accord.
other
his
of
Ricca.
at
being
in
entirely
are
affairs
wealthy lady
dissolvingthe
of
offender
the
the
rebellion
serious
in
still
under
power
his court
to
position
who
"
settled
llanm
Rei, which
at
provinces in
origin.
strange
bethought
the
later
husband
cand, whose
other
and
little time
Some
he
"
his
north,
ancient
Caliphate,
Tabaristan, Deilem,
He
their
the
receiving duty
the
to
tyranny,
by splendid \^\^^
j^''
months
there
chiefs
Native
the
something
suzerainty
four
by
answer
rendered
court
stayed
to
who
Aly,
birthplace,and
his
as
the
to
Harun
secure.
outlying
after,the Caliph,
There,
summoned
and
Caliph
loved,
he
i8o"A!n."
years
Rei.
to
gamar-'"
cand,
and
authorities
Some
causes,
Rebellion
was
^"
^as,
escape
princelypalace exciting
and
downfall
Abbasa
is doubted.
of the
and
her
family.
child
are
also
said
to
have
been
and
at
under
the
and
at
was
interest
it
Some
Isa.
unfavourable
hearing
Persia
Persia
becoming
rebellion
serious
ravaged
ibn
Turkish
strong
Herat, but
as
Aly
governor,
the
under
the
made
away
4^6
A. II. IGO''"
then
manictl
Rd"cllion
the
Moslem
,111,,
^he
cami.
her
paraded
and
raised
quitted Balkh,
and
all the
and
superseding him,
Harthama,
riarthama
Alv^ibn largeforce,and
Arrived
divorce
and
nito
prison.
after wandering
march
slew
the
Aly
ibn
Merve,
on
Rafi
which,
rapidly
with
the
this
double
orders
to
sent
witli
command,
the Government.
assume
first received
at
of
view
rebellion, he
his African
Harthama
Merve,
at
cast
the
so,
from
secret
on
on
country
subduing
returned
now
'^^
Said,
and
should
rebellion.
steal
reached
reports again
rapacity of Aly,
and
of
thither;
.set out
gained possession of
Meanwhile
should
Rafi
lest
Isa, alarmed
affront
Samarcand,
to
com-
"
his escape,
standard
the
Rafi
and
ass
country, returned
the
governor,
an
effected
he
Thence, however,
on
the
at
that
11
be
lad}',but
ixni.
firsthush.intl
The
onl)'ordered
faith,not
about
Rafi.
suitor, one
[Ciiai-.
RASITTD
the
plainedto
in Saniar-
AT.
IfARUN
Aly
gra"^
IQ2
.\. II.
his patent
the
seated
on
bare-backed
the
Ricca,
"
campaign
against
192-5A.H.
^^"^^
lost
the
threatened
and
looked
to
A.H.
808
A^n. also
his
have
way,
in which
after
some
the mountain
demur
range
to
from
he
the
into
out
He
Amin.
gress
profrcjm
by the
his royal
of the East,
"
march,
which
one
lest
die
help of
the
to
would
dreading
should
the
on
on
journeyed
he
government
army
Things
set
A.H.
Mamun,
might, with
river,
Leaving Casim.
West,
; but
yond
be-
of that
himself
placed
was
Meanwhile
Persia.
purpose.
the
join the
Harun
of
of 192
end
it
disturbances
south
already sickened,
Amin
him
permission
and
behind
event
the
the
to
gaining
but
quelled.
of
to
the
of which
had
Mother, depose
asked
Syria
disgrace
day.
resolved
the
for
in
sent
provinces
Harun
Ricca
left Mamun
who
Aly himself,
was
country
towards
control
Father,
Caliph.
Samarcand
in
eastern
that
in charge
Bagdad,
IQ2
at
despatched
attackingRafi, and
rebellion
the
the
serious
so
residence
there
take^s^the
field,
in
him
the
rose
thither,and
his
no
before
Oxus,
tyrant, and
was
Kharejites,taking advantage
the
Harun
camel,
time
victory, besieged
several years
the
common
Harthama
Har-
of
to the avaricious
camels
1500
on
wealth
vast
of command,
day
called
over
his
785-80f)]
A.D.
HIS
DEATH
unfoldinga
silken kerchief
said, "that
"
named
"
hour
"
steed
"
will
infirmity."There
of
the
bereft of
the
words
and
rallyround
to
"
he
sent
and
when
reached
my
sons,
(and
by
the
in these
in
who
with
The
S/ay
was
Jiim
before
the
last,and
his end
; and
to
Early
birth,who
Amin,
him
four
only
the
of
son
received
the
the
Jew,
West
for
of
fostering
elephants,
effort
followed
was
also sent
to establish
Oxus
by
that
to
They
Harun
by
no
to
; but
neither
The
Chinese
had
death.
He
the
a. d.
seven
teen
four-
chroniclers,Harun
Embassy
Great,
from'^*^""
Chris-
two
"
with
An
emperor,
rulers
is this mentioned
Charles
for
splendid gifts,
result.
his
also
clock ; but
water
Chinese
809
royal
and
with
March"
Besides
sons
on
Caliph Gahtu.
the
embassy
no
doubt
the
trans-
by the
annalists.!
'
bier.
facilitiesmight be afforded
material
friendlyrelations
border
the
returned
the
slave-girls.
native
and
ornaments,
by
slain
of
He
ten
were
Charles
sought
trade.
be
was
Zobeida
his
at
of
progeny
pilgrimage
rare
was
alive
were
embassy from
who
should
reigned three-and-
married
of
'^"'^"
breath
the
thirtyyears.
over
mentioned
not
an
tians and
the
it
over
had
Zobeida, there
daughters, all
Though
and
age,
nineteen, he
survived
wives, but
of
ig3A.H.
prisoner
more
wretch
prayed
sons
"
; End
where,
of his younger
When
no
single word,
dismembered
monarch.
dying
one
twenty.
the
"
his dwelling
by
in
on
'^^^^'^'
worse.
Tus,
If I had
the Sickens
Merve
to
brought
was
in
^"^
close
dug
"
say
so
forty-sevenyears
was
of Rafi
near
said, but
"
his grave
brother
bound
were
army
mine
world,
fa
the
heffekl^^''
tive
plain-
the
"
portion of
care," llamn
to
^^
shuffling
thus
alone
those
169-
watching the
of weakness.
life,he had
Harun
left,he
to
place.
"
of
even
in his hour
Mamun
on
have
adding
now
tree, A.H.
But
see
on,
of
loins,disclosed
something touching
"'
despairing of
"
me
support
he
his
"
mayest
great Monarch,
him
following year
is
girded
guardians), are
mount
now
shelter
it secret; for
thou
as
the
under.
their
decease,
they
that
keep
all and
my
under
laboured
thou
them
of
he
487
Moslem
488
A.II.
/fARUN
1 laruii
169-
his
and
son
RASHID
Mamun,
stand
[('ii.\r.
lxtii.
AL
history
in
out
the
as
103
'
Splendid
reign.
been
monarchs.
Abbasside
greatest
with
along
ranked
Marun
of
some
indeed
might
of
best
the
the
Omeyyad
^
had
dynasty,
that
cruelty
courtly
vault,
His
whole
surroundings
vast
b\'
"
treasures,
often
with
these
Accustomed
prosperous.
frequently joined
his
reign.
such
energy
No
the
over^
and
for
has
chiefly made
in the
of
era
from
all
which
this
flocked
the
his
many
lustre
on
after, displayed
whether
progresses
for
But
war.
the
"
and
and
law,
bore
centre
the
what
which,
to
and
learned,
well
as
with
met
arts,
all which
princely reception,
the
was
wise
history
and
music,
Court
His
rhetoric, poetry,
medicine,
life, he
shed
or
or
and
letters.
parts,
martial
have
various
means.
just
was
field ; and
before
his
activity in
the
his
in
unscruinilous
Greeks,
either
Caliph,
millions
to
his
in
liberality,he
900
youth
in
troops
his
exceptions,
from
his
victories, especially
leaving
"
and
oppressive
Splendid
in
princely
"'
of treacherous
spots
career.^
and
administration,
dark
for the
his
stain
amassed
yet
been
it not
have
science,
as
genial
fruit
ample
at
and
in the
ceeding
suc-
reigns.Even
The
when
titious
roman"e'^^
when
glow
that
has
the
^
faded
Weil
is
and
race,
though
It is the
in
Poets
excessivelysevere
he
Barmecide
Savants
of
the
were
golden pieces,a
to
not
tragedy
excite
wonder
on
Harun,
He
makes
bad
so
that
has
as
given
adven-
an
but
even
realities
prosaic
and
of
admiration
Caliphate.
singularexception
"
him
the
out
others
many
him
so
his
to
greatest tyrant
both
before
unenviable
and
usual
of his
after.
pre-eminence
story.
having presented
steeds
really was
the
monarch's
cast
al Rashid
Harun
before
to
impartialjudgment.
Eastern
^
away
of this
has
romance
life of
remains
splendour
calm
Oriental
the
around
history, enough
at
of
witchery
ride
on.
every
branch
recipients of
a
sonnet
robe
of
entertained
were
his
in his
honour,
with
special bounty.
praise,he
ten
Greek
forthwith
princely liberality
;
For
gave
example,
him
and
slave-girls,
one
purse
of
but
Merwan
of 5000
his
own
CHAPTER
Amin
LXIV
Bagdad
at
193-198
his
In
unwise
Mamun
808-813
A.II.
of
division
Merve
at
A.D.
left
Harun
kincrdom,
the
Breach
1
fatal
that
legacy
Amin,
of
advantage
he
had
letters
Harun's
then
at
deputed
Father's
that
hid
kept
they
Merve,
was
both
return
at
from
messengers
distinct
breach
of
solemn
oath
On
their
too
gladly
return
by
had
conditions
the
distributing
thus
against
troops
year's
Father's
his
this
violent
had
appeal.
his
sion
acces-
which
army,
stolen
covenant
their
on
the
heed
the
to
taken
well
signalised
pay
to
war,
sent
all
to
Amin
of
of
against
homewards
their
this, Mamun
already
were
on
with
which
to
Bagdad,
to
of
hearing
a!d.'
allegiance
munitions
its
So8
contravention
expostulate
to
but
hurrying
way,
On
Merve
direct
with
army
of
accordance
in
second,
Mamun,
Mamun,
one,
oaths
AmTn and
with
Tus,
at
In
have
in
Father's
his
Immediately
event.
to
Bagdad.
of
the
had
empire,
camp
produced.
brothers,
the
to
once
the
until
of
the
to
bidden
But
will, ordered
seat
fruit.
bitter
bearing
anticipation
were
the
will.
the
agent
an
death,
to
sworn
in
In
Mamun.
be
to
long
Bagdad,
occupying
as
end,
not
was
he
from
away
Mamun.
relations
The
the
first
Fadhl
to
East
for
his
Mamun,
guidance
who
all
the
popular
was
now
4S9
as
man,
its
were
able
an
Barmecides,
and
classes
thus
were
by
This
of
protege
stable
brothers
guided
temporised.
and
secure
the
Mamun,
Sahl,
convert
fitted
Under
strained.
ibn
Persian
between
rule
from
adviser,
a
was
throughout
rightful
conciliated,
recent
well
the
Sovereign.
both
the
Manum's
^ttionTn
^^^^
East.
AMIN
490
A.H.
193-
Arabs
settled
AND
f('iiaim.xtv.
.^TAMUN
triballyin "^icat
numbers
in
around
and
'
108
'"
Miinnin
whom
Kast, with
11)11 Salil
1
niother
Turkish
him
commended
"
i"
ot
was
chiefs
forgiven. Mamun's
now
r
blood,
crsian
lortunate
affections of the
the
to
was
from
])rinces,
antl
relatKMi
that
of
Son
"
people,
rime
.
196
I
A.M.
,,'
our
"Abbasside
boot."
to
As
his Prime
from
assumed
he
widened,
of
one
the
Hamadan
ourselves, and
breach
Meanwhile
rasan.
Harthama
with
his
an
brother
after
Amin
Strained
between
and
on
^^^^^
^^ those
Ibn
Rabia,
Tus,
at
who
death.
In
Mamun
should
Amin
retaliated
fatal Step
with
of
for the
two
within
the
Hisdissi-
rounded
character
revelry
this
sacred
and
arrayed
in
Tigris
and
he
both
He
was
civil and
his
his
beauty
boon
had
five
persuaded
have
called Dzii
prayers.
military.
tion
men-
of
avenue
last Amin
took
the
Heir-apparent.
son
act, he
sent
them
tore
he
in
were
gondolas,
in
horse.
Minister
his
in
-girls,
and
society of
chief
For
his
the
shapes
two
time
empire
the
the
Sur-
slave
and
Besides
of
his Father
shreds.
passed
Of
Kaaba
the
to
companions.
"
all
own
from
Riasalcin,
cedence
pre-
Mamun
altogether deposed
women,
and
of
Brother
splendid jewelry,
his
and
solemnly suspended by
and
his
upon
should
name
Harun
vengeance
power,
At
Bagdad.
the
dissipation. Songstresses
for their
there
at
P'adhl,
with
the
walls, and
eunuchs
gathered
himself
minister
Public
high-handed
documents,
by
to
the
another
was
dreaded
from
declaring
and
voluptuary led
place
his Son's
piece with
Vizier
come
in
Kho-
Samarcand,
weekly Service
by effectuallyclosing every
and
Amin,
Mamun
ever
the Persian
to
throughout
weak
took
he
by dropping
communication
from
he
ran
administration, threw
Chief
what
to
Mamun's
Amin
A.H.
been
consequence
of
was
His
proclaim that
to
of
hand
having
rule
pardoned.
was
him.
party
was
restored
benign
and
about
Caspian
Mamun's
the other
military,whose
the
was
Fadhl
Caliph, making
civil and
peace
his mercy
on
title of
Thibet, from
to
Gulf^
himself
the
minister, both
Raft, hearing of
194-5
is
I).
A.
Amin
"he
"
minister,
Ol
the
Caliplio[
also
and
Merve,
"
fetes on
the
of
the
lion,
private
departments,"i.e.
A. II. 103
198.
Persian
l)rave founder
and
for
Bagdad.
on
armies
from
Tahir, who
ev
courses.
of
Rabia
ibn
Fadhl
crisis,but
the
pleasure,gave
the
maidens
pieces given
him
put Mamun's
two
Rebellion
Syria,
end
of
195
A.][.
and
on
"
have
the
miserable
not
sent
to
the
two
or
of
the
commanders
Hosein, the
son
of
conditioned
man
who
A.H.
A. D.
12
the
his arrival
at
the
was
ibn
Isa
of
to
midnight by /\min,
neither
wont
by night,but
morning.
appear
His
By daylight
whose
he
object, however,
had
raised
the
was
was
army
ill-
an
back
sent
the
he
would
to
malcontents
on
insolent
not
was
do
so
dethrone
of
his
denly
sud-
Officer
musician, it
that
One
Summoned
Bagdad.
jesternor
for
so
Syrian troops by
This
he
and
"
Khorasan.
his army
were
reigned
by Tahir,
slain
the
and
anarchy.
Aly
alienated
Yemen
Caliph's Syrian
he
that
Troops
the
of
scene
and
west,
be done
could
Caliphate
misrule
as
Aly
in the
the
of
men
with
returned
Officer,
196
Syria
years
partialityfor
deposes
effectual
Capital,nothing
long
tcj
of
progress
against him.
so
him
Damascus
Dynasty
new
rival
of
Meanwhile
for the
between
jealousies,
up
his
house
the
such
made
a
of
ing
pretender,claim-
from
Nasr
contended
and
of
to
proposal.
once
founded
tribes,set
the
Syria.
at
in
presages
advised
gained possession of
field of Siffin,
Modhar
Amin,
in
sense
omens
even
Bagdad
at
indeed
from
at
surrounding country,
had
Ilosein,
a
Syrian
left
of
might
b\'
repeated defeat, he
under
his father.
sons
"
inforcements
re-
immersed
the fond
Mamun,
descent
the
the
at
of
in his person
Muavia,
to
auspicious
to
Chafing
danger threatened
new
heavy
Sus, and
Amni
rouse
the
to
ear
left to frown
to
him, and
by
and
voluptuous monarch,
the estate
confiscated
in
the
eunuchs.
and
he
of ilolwan
charge
Ahwaz
sought
around
creatures
but
against him,
left in
was
upon
readier
I lolwan
to
Capitalitself.
the
threatened
thence
Amin's
Merve,
advanced
now
Amin
by
Mamun
all.
them
defeated
march
his
On
sent
were
which
rxi\
Tahir-
of the
attack
the
advance.
successive
[Cii\r.
MAMUN
well chosen
was
ordered
now
wise
the
descent,
ide house,
Tahir's
AND
A MIX
49^
his
in the
Amin.
the
City,
808-13]
A.D.
ADVANCE
Mamun.
the
OF
Hosein
then
them
in
the
crossed
imprisoned
ARMY
MAMUN'S
of
one
river, and
him
both
the
493
dispersing A.M.
his mother
and
He
palaces.
and
then
pro-
193-
_1_^
Syrian
Officer
claimed
the
Mamun
Caliph.
as
Khorasanies,
with
gain
to
leading
dreaded
before
weak
him
But
hooted
of
and
Ibn
slain.
in this
the
crossed
but
he
Holwan
to
He
short
is
lowing
fol-
pursued by
was
from
way
Bui
gave
people
the
had
assisted
from
the
Court
retired
and
against
ihe
bridge,
fled.
was
Caliphate,prisoner,
singular outbreak,
into close
the
it
so
prisoner
in
proceed
Caliph, overtaken
the
taken
was
reinstated
him, and
at
And
counter-force
Amin.
the
and
soldiery;
Mamun.
days
who
to
he
of
deposes
where-
money
not
as
the
hated
Bagdad
no
or
few
now
command
new
moreover
advent
Amin,
monarch
Mamun.
order
in
heart
at
mob
against Hosein,
brought
The
the
the
that
pass
mustered
had
either
over
men
to
came
Hosein
But
city,
Hosein
and
And
slain.
went
hiding.
Meanwhile
Tahir
after Advance
Column
steadily advancing.
was
f T'h'
column
was
little power
of
east
Tahir
public
the
; and
and
Mecca,
the
gifts.
within
no
of
bribe
Bussorah
Capital
his
followers
desert, by money
vain.
^
by
Before
Zobeida, who
Amin
and
to
the
had
left Ricca
men
at
on
Anbar,
the
Aim
and
destroying
proceeding
always
splendid
year
of
the
to
Tdliir and
enemy
to
J/gfore'
them.
Jafar'sdeath,
in
was
state
The
sought
But
Tahir, ready
conducted
potamia
Meso-
suit.
Amin
those
Kufa,
and
followed
Mosul
remained.
of
in
Wasit.
Mamun
lavishlyamongst
close
denounced
with
captured
fight,and
to
to
governor
in
back
a.d.
the
accepted
alone
cast
his chief
The
Aly,
"
"^ \ ||_'
Holy cities,
by Mamun,
sent
and
Bagdad,
alternative,now
from
wretched
crossed
adhesion
; then
received
had
provinces S12
the
Amin
Kaaba
house, and
last Tahir
sight
seeing
in the
honourably
that
to
of
house
sacrilege of
suspended
was
their
Arabia, with
of the
iniquityand
Merve, he
At
all
in
sent
they
The
conquest.
allegianceto Mamun.
descendant
of
already
now
swore
documents
favourable
had
Tigris
Ahwaz
over
of
to
the
at
came
to
; but
Amin
by
met
to
to
all in Bagdad,
bom-
'jgg
^^ "
(193 A.H.)
Bagdad.
q^
A.II.
bard
193-
the
outside
the
Xhe
II.
^
the
A.u.
quarter
whoIc
Capital had
and
in
round
the
Greek
fire directed
caused
down
had
to
and
described
"
blood
millions
which
the
were
As
"
failed
his
melted
invading force.
City
year
the last
i9"a!h'.
Sept,
ported
the
by
now
final
storm.
thama, who
had
the
side, the
eastern
carried
on
finding his
every
tection.
pro-
hemmed
drawing
the
"
in,
and
tears
Palaces
beautiful
for
of
costing
into
City
been
fiftyyears
fell into
still to
silver
and
view
to
reduced
now
of
with
to
the
Har-
the
sword.
his
on
inactive
and
away
with
the
Tahir, sup-
long
too
cut
point
of
most
throughout the
these, and
been
bridgeswere
for
generals,resolved
own
his.
that
men
over
when
want,
with
the
thus
on
; but
went
City was
distress
at
him
by
when
gain
to
of
hands
off into
drop
to
save
gone
wretched
concert
the
gold and
in Tahir's
side
own
frightful;
them.
began
of Amin's
In
thus
as
had
Amin
Things had
most
citizens threw
of ruins.
anything
extremity of
of
streams
Hand-to-hand
the
as
day
world
of
the
all
children, heartrending,
populace held
while
; and
emptied
The
had
who
of
vessels
defence.
those
ashes
Amin
In vain
camp.
whole
after another
generals
broken,
were
advancing soldiers,Tahir
witnessed
heap
quarter
Tahir, the
the
and
the
which
poets of the
of
riches
one
City
life without.
of
women
who
river with
canals
left in
pouring, became
at
within
ground
those
the
the
by
from
the
on
the
advantage
the
prisons
missives
all
siege,which
the
of
by
The
street, and
suffering of
the
the
bank
in every
off from
cut
from
the
to
raze
east,
beyond description.
also
into
loss
gate.
down
sat
shot
cast
on
The
and
day
great
stones
and
Anbar
of the river.
only by
either
on
transport, but
riot
walls
bank
not
protected it.
was
fightingwent
Distress
lying
the
terrible
prolonged
and
there
war,
the
throughout
were
year,
of
means
intersected
"
on
struggle was
all its
before
the other
sufferingsof Bagdad
l^stcd for
Bagdad,
A.
The
Siege and
197
[Ciiai-.
i.xiv.
MAMUN
__^
of
AND
AMIN
494
Mother
on
City
Amin,
and
808-13]
A. D.
children
SIEGE
the
into
for himself
his
Harem,
and
thither
brink
of the
of
crowds
495
citadel which
strong
the
on
BAGDAD
OF
river ; while
eunuchs
had
Mansur
the
built
A. II. 193-
of
inmates
'_
and
Amintakes
rcfucfc
defended
by
off attack
tells
call him
the
the
"'on
"
liked.
"
stress
warbled
"
"
time,
'
upon
thee
! he
the
him
one
her
about
the
fate
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
'
more
before
again ;
'
'
and
Amin,
all
hear
moon
It
was
would
and
and
the
a
river?'
imagination :
third
cried
the
thy face
see
hasted
pieces.
if
voice, as
me
she
as
That
in
away
pricelesscrystalgoblet
in
let
'
'
Out
end
We
all
is
solemn
'
! he
See
'
Hark
near.
of
verse
listened; it
and
still,
was
cried
!-
the
was
retired
we
citadel."
two
surrender, or
1
on
me,
the
across
that
'
she
so
'
began
Begone
'
damsel,
it broke
against
are
Coran, from
But
startled
she
said, as
Song-
'
nothing else?
monarchies.
of
The
didst thou
'
love,'she
moonlight, stumbled
the dim
set
'
ones
thou
he
Startingat
far away.
hast
it;
began with
bloodhounds.
used
to
chief
loved
'
any
of
songs
else ; and
on
:
the
the
She
the
here
drank
of
for
to
playing
sing something
sonnet
cried
sent
balmy
ye
two
or
the
balcony over-
both
we
him.
of
and
moonbeams
called
to
pack
in
Evening
sultryri^ver\an
from
bank,
said, 'Have
thou
no
his
still held
said, How
clear
he
who
'
song
"
the
days
issued
sat
we
"
'
"
in
citadel.
of its
relieve the
to
Amin
Amin
sing
on
tearful
as
done, he
her
ode
and
to
I had
bade
'
"
three
or
nobles
they brought
I sang
words, he bade
the
"
this
Then
when
When
well-known
"
few
and
!'^
which
and
of the
stream,
calm
after that
and
"
swift
water
wine?'
"'
I went,
"
'
two
thither.
looking
"
for
was
at
shelter
here, under
evening,
autumn
an
breathe
to
one
that, about
us
of
closeness
"
citadel
The
planted engines
; and
prolonged
Ibrahim,
uncle
Palace
lives.
life.
miserable
by him,
their
battlements, Amin
His
for
terror
keep
to
gates
in
courses
now
open
to
Amin
were
brightin
evening,as
of the year
Ibrahim
tells us.
either
to
bold
dash
for
"
198
a.h.,
wlien
the
Amin's
fl-JifhT
49"5
A.II.
193""
Amin
AND
AMIN
S\ria.
in
enough
them
the
his
as
the
cliose
lie
[C'liAr.
iaiv.
MAMUN
latter; for
ro)'alstables, and
But
bodyguard.
there
yet horses
were
faithful
to
men
mount
design,
surrenders.
,
threatened
they did
with
the
ho
he
promised
stood
be
to
Tdhir
not
the
and
Tahir;
posted
of
Amin
it bade
longer in
no
he
had
resolved
in reference
and
leave
the
wiping
rode
down
skiff to
put
Tahir's
death, It
sank
him
the
by
seizing
Sept.
fright,he
night
he
hair
to
the
carried
was
slain
was
his
by
of
and
with
the
of
Bagdad
sent,
together
bade
the
emblems
them
when
casting
shivering
the
ing
followsoldiers.
the
ments,
battle-
of
royalty,
Mamun.
The
troops
and
people
arrows.
Persian
on
in
boatmen
and
Tahir
sons,
Harthama
and
where
he
cloak, he
Amin
of
by
two
shore,
Naked
party
remain
waited
stones
house,
the
on
followers,
his
the
head.
his
quickly
left
shore.
to
hearing
his
w^ith
with
his
Tahir,
thirst ; and
barely saved,
was
convey
compromise,
embarked,
hardly
boat
to
Harthama
he
given
could
by
away
him,
the
attacked
iqs'ah
with
had
they
Harthama
As
across.
embraced
but
people
Monarch
where
bank,
river
be
river.
embracing
fast-falling
hands
off;
So
once.
thama,
Ilar-
protect him
quench
to
tears
him
carry
kissing his
to
at
the
to
could
last it
to
Harthama
and
At
up
the
to
to.
Ilarthama
once
that
the
across
Citadel
Ilarthama
should
at
whom
surrender
himself
prepared
camp
prospect
]^agdad.
royal robes
the unfortunate
even
to
of
easily
Tahir,
would
if
resolutely
only
was
he
gave
till he
wait
his
not
it
the
of
implied
conqueror
the
But
followingday.
to
have
would
his
to
all round
men
hands
-r
that
was
he
But
visit them
flightfor
of;
dread
in
His
the
into
Harthama
so
of
would
monarch
banishment.
in
the
His
risks
Amm,
on
timid
was
waitmg
The
was
surrender, he
to
objected,for this
Tahir
to
him
himself
resign
to
still
men
pleasure
Persian
and
chiei
exchange
to
and
refused
.,,
condign punishment.
ease
as
force
not
persuaded
of
repented
now
that
808-13]
A.D.
had
they
not
lavish
fought
annalist,
our
says
DEATH
them.
on
was
OF
AM
IN
because
Indeed
of
there
was
Amin
for
bravely
more
497
the
treasure
little
more
but
he
that
that,
used
A.H.
to
could
Aningloii0^'S
be
said
lasted
to
four
favour
years
him.
and
TT-
His
eight
troubled
months.
and
I'l-
"
inglorious
reign
193-
'
reign.
LXV
CHAPTER
Mamun
198-218
had
Mamun
Mamun
b^Fadhi^^^^
to
stay
198
A.H.
813
A.D.
at
at
life
his
the
east
as
fell
the
embraced
stabilityof
Bagdad,
Not
Hasan
brother
of
long
his two
with
they
by gifts,
of
head
;
"
Tahir,
^i^
Minor.
^"
the
late
followed
an
Arab
Caliph,
by
host
for
after
sent
Hasan
up
of
Arabs,
the
to
"
the
for
of
seized
to
on
to
avenge
of
Zobeida
days, pacified
ibn
of
local
murder
Sahl,
the
Persian
the
at
the
at
the
supersede
to
throughout
floodtide
arms
the
alienating as
step,
498
and
dogmas
continued
Viceroy
as
chieftain,faithful
took
he
prospect
few
order.
Fadhl,
in
taken,
Tahir
the
Vizier,
banishment
; but
unfortunate
feared
which
now
dangerous
Tahir
the
Mamun
his
been
had
arousing antagonism
and
First,Nasr,
Rebellion
to
brother
doubly
Provinces
affairs,till
of his
instance
him
returned
loving
Mamun
large.
at
upon
Mosul
to
Fadhl
trouble
Hence
Caliph, and
sons
of
just.
Merve, where
at
on
and
him,
west,
Capital, but
rose
except
we
"
Bagdad
populace
the contrary,
Alyite persuasion,
of the
Empire
after
the
holding
mastery
the
at
for the
favourite
their
the
throne.
his
and
and
troops
of
dogmas
only hateful
not
Tahirsup-
as
under
blindly
disliked
he
fatal mistake
the
made
much
about
influences
Singularlysusceptibleto
On
but
only illustrious,
flagrant cruelties,not
certain
nowhere
indulgences
reign, if
his
and
commendable,
was
We
brother's, nor
teaching of Islam.
the
with
Variance
A.D.
debauchee.
his
like
revelries
"^ ^"X
the
to
affinity
no
813-833
A. II.
it did
older
interest.
memory
his
the country
of
fall,and,
between
A. II. 198^'
"
A
rival
insurij^ciits.'
the
contiiniccl
rule there
to
himself
mitted
Ilariha-
Syria and
and
things
which
made
But
there
his
Harthama's
was
with
his
8i6
more
speedily and
Abu
Saraya.
and
presence,
and
body,
fresh
a!h'.
"
So
to
owed
success
fate of
and
unfortunate
^^
Beginning
of2oi
A. H.
Al
Kindy,
exemplar of
which
at
once
to
reproaches
for
him
him
of
his
to
lips
the
the
as
of
Coran,
from
of
the
retired
empire
great
for
part
West, caused
against
rose
Fadhl,
his brother
After
City,
three
took
days'
refuge
material
prevailed at Bagdad;
a
time
at
the
all kinds
Christian
was
burned
and
of bands
plunder and
tells us
apologist,
Kaaba,
this time.
mercy
of
in
Continual
Wasit.
to
tude,
ingrati-
depositedin the
placeat
in the
Magian."
to
Brother.
troops
tool
committed
the contemporary
he says took
The
put
the
in
and
shortly
of cruel
whom
guard
body-
face
on
fought for
to
the
for many
City was
victim
not
rebellion
warning,
favourite
confusion
robbers, which
of
of
his faithless
eventually
Meanwhile
fliesresult.
son
driven
ensued
encounters
and
Bagdad.
him
and
Magian
had
his
thus
to
who
over
in
abused
and
Medain,
conceal
Apprised
his
perished,the
Harthama,
excitement
the
reached
he
prison, where
or
(as popularly believed)was
injuries,
fighting,Hasan
Hasan
off
him
Khorasan,
Hasan,
"
hurried
he
against
he
should
him, fiercelybuffeted
Africa
The
mind
before
year
with
deliver
and
captain
Mamun
unless
grasp,
music.
him
of
that
him, and
Caliph summoned
this great
from
200
As
Fadhl.
by
martial
to
Fadhl, anticipating
But
of the
of
direct
go
effectively
suppressing the
the loyal General
opened
upon
of his
death
Risingat
Bagdad.
covered
explanation
rushed
His death,
from
his
received
critical state
the
hiding
the end
near
xi.2ooA.ii.
died
of
he
to
make
to
government
first
resohed
was
to
Mamun
A.D.
sub-
returned
There
the
up
errand, he entered
^
eventually
rebellion
Merve
Received
take
Mamun
warn
earlyreturn
It
who
up,
pardoned.
was
this
to
he
Vizier
would
an
him.
Caliph
Arabia.
West
and
visitingthe Viceroy.
the
Merve,
the
time, but
set
even
'^
from
orders
for
haxinc: subdued
without
Nelirwan
was
C";ili])li
Mamun
to
Ilarthama
IT^tV-v^""^
to
ney
Mervc.
[CiTAiM.xv.
MAMUN
500
that
in the
Othman's
tion
conflagra-
813-33]
A.D.
A LY-
the
But
excess.
RID
HEIR-APPARENT
HA
class
better
of
501
Citizens
last banded
at
A.H.
198-
'_
themselves
them
together,and
in check
wisdom
and
Mansur,
son
; while
He
declined, but
the
name
of
of
weary
months'
their allowances
thrown
again
infatuation
This
the
on
Aly, surnamed
ant
Ridlia
who
Aly,
twenty-two
claimed
At
earlier
an
Aly
and
Abbas
now
an
was
when
the
Thus
succession
idle
Abbasside
and
thunderbolt
aimed
choose
^
is,
Ibn
"
; and
the
national
from
his
out
this
order, which
the
Capital.
The
existence
very
in his
Athir.
chosen
stead.
as
such
their
Mamun
Mansur
from
amongst
It
other
folly.
Empire
that
next
in
as
mark
from
end
of
to
fell like
were
feared
felt the
court
Dynasty.
blow
All
Caliph and
longer opposed
as
no
the
a.d.
of
command
Shie-ites
of
depose
brother
at
each
the
received
^^7
moment,
changed
was
Towards
green.
houses
publiclyto
more
dress
the
one
Aly-ridha
^^201!
West.
suicidal
the
Heir-
of
successful.
of
throughout
the Abbassides
the
the
present
one
to
pro-
means
in the
been
the
was
Shie-ite
carry
another
Thai
act
sworn
in rebellion, ready to
rose
likeliest
arrayed against
were
!i"'ridha
descend-
and, though
between
at
of Maimm
Caliph
doubt, persuaded
the
was
there,and
at
people
Caliph himself,
Vizier, no
and
Throne
to
upon
hated
the
this
forth
be
to
Hasan
proclaim
as
dream
went
black
year,
Merve
to
coalition
departure,the
new
to
amnesty,
the
Alyite insurrection
factions
the
to
year,
the
pleasing i),a
allegiance was
this
that
the
to
edict
^oia.h.
in
came
"
well
The
implacable, the
the
adoption by
than
period, a
two
in strife
the
older
Master
end
an
troops, and
summoned
Heir-apparent.
putting
the
Bagdad
^'
throne.
their
(" the
was
years
his subservient
re-
part of Mamun.
less than
no
of
published an
the
to
pay
the
government
close
at
their r'eace
for
stipendiaryroll. Things
this footing,when
the Capital was
on
confusion,by an act of inconceivable
into
was
of
the
leaders
according to
settlingdown
were
and
Towards
the
'_
of affairs. Bagdad,
head
offered
was
conduct
to
struggle,the
six
the
at
promising
the
agreed
rabble, held
respected
men,
placed
Caliph Mehdy,
Mamun.
the
with
terms
chief
two
probity,were
of the
the
outnumbering
ants."
Prophet'sdescend-
Bagdad
''^^o'^s.
A.H.
198-
''18
Z.
'.
the
measure
instead
and
of
Ibrahim, brother
Caliph,
shortlyafter
202A.il.
Si 7
A.i".
^\^^
moonlight
Mchdy
by
held
for
retire
rebellion"^
202-3A.H.
two
gain
appointed
his
He
It is
name.
already
Tigris.
met
the
was
in
the
son
of
song,
strength
which
and
and
Caliph;
with
difficulty
years.
fightingwas
those
and
its
brother
to
the
ing
think-
Hasan,
proclivities,
Shie-ite
of
again
between
Usurper.
with
its governor
this
on
renewed
of the
Kufa
over
as
obliged
viceroy,was
and
Imperial troops
to
in
have
assumed,
now
Wasit,
to
the
year,
in music,
slave-girl
; proficient
Mamun's
Hasan,
Bagdad
sahited
was
we
the
reigning sovereign,
as
altogether lacked
he
I'^ridax- of
fealtytaken
whom
by
poetry, he
Mamun
of
African
an
last
Mansur,
oath
scene
positionwhich
he
of
the
the
on
for
Ibrahim
same
and
so
pra\'er
Ibrahim
II
[CiiAiM-xv.
MAMUN
502
Aly-ridha
and
it is
him
this
in
was
Alamun's
Mamun's
opened,
202
A.D.
A.H.
^""^
^^^
Things
the
was
Merve.
at
last
held
him
to
bad
be
to
slipping from
his hands
righted the
into
Syria.
the
resentment
advised
body
of
the
years
insurrection
Empire.
due
the
had
storm,
leading
at
men,
to
once
his
Master
his
now
own
himself
the
that
people
bewitched
the
empire
Vizier's
brother,
who
thrust
was
adoption
the
Alyites
might
neglected
guaranteed against
the
Bagdad,
Mamun,
to
that
or
Vizier, confirmed
return
before.
was
of
half-witted
tell
Caliph
in the
the
of Harthama,
"
the
;
the
startling
his
since
warn
first to
The
truth
the
Hasan,
to
vessel
Mamun's
safety for
errand
West
to
and
and
Aly-ridha
worse
now
either
Ibrahim
hurr\'ing the
to
him
between
fresh
was
say,
from
opened.
ventured
hiding
was
that
He
turmoil,
Mamun
While
elsewhere.
as
were
from
on
gone
before.
year
have
two
at
eyes
had
of Irac
was
of
truth, strange
his Vizier
and
there
on
state
representativeof
Persian
fightingwent
so
West
the
as
hear
would
of him
nothing
and
as
but
was
facts, and
the
as
subservience
loyal
the
listened
convinced
only
to
that
to
him
the
Fadhl
813-33]
A.D.
his
and
who
the
murdered
assassins
what
condolence
of
letter
that
promise
Mamun
ten
take
he
of
years
with
of
one
gave
ridha, who
his
was
his
also
alliance
In his progress
while
at
of grapes,
on
had
for
this another
and
buried
Mamun
startled
was
rested
; and
him
this
by
not
of
^f^rch
ix.202A.H.
Aly-
ing
cement-
Aly-ridha
was
the
at
favour
just mentioned,
shown
hand, Aly
obstacles
in
Hasan
he
time
way,
knot
solved.
the
lamented
to
the
loyalty. Though
answer,
with
the
some
advance
of
success.
the
rapidly
of
it ;
deed,
in-
disappearance
the
Bagdad
had
in
saying
been
with
Caliph
so
but
an
began
to
Meanwhile,
letter
the
at
that
bitter
against returning
Mamun
be
insuperable
two
so, while
Aly,
met
grapes
and,
to
as
was
their
monious
uncere-
be
vassed
can-
Ibrahim,
bv
of
^^j
20^^^']^
surfeit August
the
their
by
they
left
cause
dark
of
for
marriages
On
impeachment.
And
death
place.Death
(itmay
believe
were
citizens
now
this
autumn
annalist
not
and
accession
was
in the
deceased, and
the
Mamun's
wrote
there
does
Fadhl
and
was
took
Our
against the
the other
Gordian
to
make
event
death, following so
poisoned by Mamun.
decency's sake) says he
gone,
a.d.
Murder
by
been
same
818
second
ly-ridhadied suddenly of
There
that of Fadhl
the
to
were
con-
to
presiding
unexpected
Mamun
westward,
Tus.
world
the
and
age,
of
p^"-
time,
same
appearance
office
high
done
did
the
of
child then
marriage
brother
for
out
Pilgrimage.
Shortly after
The
the
to
in
all outward
to
him.
with
nominated
annual
thus
by
ceremony
of
fifty-four
years
now
Aly-ridha'sson,
to
daughters
Sets
'_
office.
vacant
Hasan
to
About
eight years.
"i
brother, and
the
to
bridal
A. 11. 198-
with
Hasan
daughter Buran,
the
own
They
to
his
attachment
his
but
age
of
death
had
they
sent
was
offered
Caliph.
succeed
his
for another
place
the
should
showed
further
the
to
informers,
was
that
their heads
on
he
tractinga marriage
of
of
command
by
the
reward
asserted
nevertheless, and
executed
the
these
but
Court
his
Sarrakhs, Fadhl,
at
arainst
bath.
his
in
did
they
Arrived
Capital.
503
for
orders
srave
his displeasure
vented
had
found
teachina:,
Shie-ite
BAGDAD
TO
RETURNS
UN
towards
march
the
MAM
A.H.
198-
"his weak
218.
the
Flii^hiof
[Cm.
MAMUN
504
harsh
aiul
{"i\\'friends
athninistration,
His
remaining.
against
the
holding
CaHph's
and
even
alicnatinj^
was
made
no
he
had
been
During the
winter
troops
where
Medain,
head
Ibraliiin,
xii. 203
A.M.
May
819
from
A.n.
captains of
chief men,
about
end
of
city. Ibrahim
of close
of, but
was
abroad
at
He
birth
and
attire
cried
Mamun;
mercy
; and
bridal
ceremony
for
him,
of
you
While
by the
of the
lost
was
last,
sight
police,walking
object
an
of
the
for
disguise.
the
admired.
On
ridicule
in
!"
"
the
was
she
celebrated
of
Bravo
Caliph.
He
appealed
it
Buran, and
of
time
for
the
intercession
made
royal clemency
in
being recited
before
its
brethren
; the
Lord,
day
At
in female
night
thou, Ibrahim?"
this
you
Capital,the
court
his
to
as
ignoble reign
an
he
exclaimed
Joseph
on
eight years
carried
with
and
For
granted,
was
was
reproach
don
is it
is much
Mamun
words
the
Ibrahim
which
poem
Mamun
it
him.
to
them.
to
over
hiding,after
ring as
was
"
went
into
hour
he
the
upon
apprehended
untimely
an
woman's
"
last
in
him
with
worse
these
year,
his
"
the
years.
at
to
closed
escaped
two
on
bad
after another,
one
the
Mamun
hands.
"
"
There
shall
in
the
be
no
merciful,par-
most
"
the
Capital was
recalled
being
its
to
allegiance,
enters
Bagdad,
ii.204A.i[,
August
819 A.D.
Mamun
advanced
complete
he
members
month, and
of the
out
came
of order
restoration
remained
from
before
week
journeyed
his entry.
at
him
welcome
Ricca.
So
and
advancing,
At
chiefs
Tahir
he
to
secure
Jorjan
whither
Nehrwan,
bid
to
he
slowly,halting as
the
of State
tation,
also, by invi-
entered
Bagdad
early in
204
at
having
invited
first favour
dresses
of
the
edict
people
to.
The
A.H.
his Court
preferredby
The
conspicuous for
for green,
accordingly. Mamun,
known
make
to
Tahir
that
was
in that
of
colour
Mamun,
the absence
upon
after
of
the
and
so
the
however,
Caliph graciouslyacceded,
honour
advent
still held
his
might
and
be
verted
re-
bestowed
Courtiers.
deed,
In-
long rebellion,was
measure.
singleretaliatory
813-33]
A.D.
Fadhl
ibn
DEATH
Rabia,
Vizier
Isa,
of
influence
Abdallah,
Ricca.
him
hand
Mamun
signs
with
two
the
guidance.
The
the
to
with
tidingsof
had
been
as
At
from
of
its
it
Tahir
his opportune
dealing. Still
if
ever
fully
success-
showed
Service,
the
he
tomed
accus-
petition for
vague
the
being
his
fidelity,
panied
accom-
feared,
in
charge, is
ruling
place
some
his
poison
weekly
the
anxiety by Mamun,
of
dead
in
The
'oed.
his
obscure,
foul
remained
of Tahir
name
cumstances
cir-
suspicion of
the
justifies
singular,the
more
expected
singular and
Viceroyalty are
decease
the
brought
so
the
Viceroyaltyof
Tahir
a
is famous
in which
social
life,
not
the
his
to
son
east
only
of
patron
generous
addressed
of
After
Tahir,
Master
such
ing incident
as
loyalty.
a. 11.
Vizier
eunuch
administer
to
204-5
aversion
the
great
so
j,-,p\^;f
his
east, where
the
confidential
orders
from
to
of
an
suspiciousof
him
at
aims,
him
on
Tdhii-
son
him
ambitious
conceived
of
his
and
reminding
if
substitutingfor
charged with
and
that
Caliph's name
prayer,
this
on
succeed
to
it, prevailed
Why,
secret
years,
198-
re-admitted
Bagdad,
Viceroyalty
insubordination.
dropped
awaited
of
told
are
A.li.
all their
was,
Tahir's
now
appoint
to
swerve
of
Mamun
needed.
We
should
for
now
Mamun
presence
aware
consented
him
he
were
of
governor
for the
was
clear.
not
thrown
and
forgiving.
suspiciousof
death,
death,
both
of
attitude
and
Tahir,
propose
strong
cause,
said) his
sad
him.
to
opposite
whether
is also
Brother's
to
Amin's
equally distinguished,left
But
(as
505
since
ever
had
appointed
was
TAHIR
who
whole
generous
Tahir
or
the
The
occasion,
hiding
Ibrahim,
into
favour.
to
in
OF
as
in
continued
soldier
learning
and
and
being appointed
on
embodied
are
was
instructions
on
his
poetry.
all the
is justlyregarded a model,
political,
perfectwriting,but of culture and precept. As
it,that
and
empire.
spread
all
over
the
he
had
letter
Mesopotamia,
to
and
Caliph so greatlyadmired
family.
duties
not
such
of
only
the
copies multiplied
Tahir,
we
have
seen,
Tahir's
'^''^'^
^'^'
5o6
A.ll.
198-
21S.
Tahiride
familyhold
governof
ment
Khorasan.
from
called
was
"
righthands
said
of him
he had
also but
hand
should
Talha
\'izicr to
and
waged
leaving,he
fashion
End
rebellion,
2IO
A.H.
of the
Nasr
of
Nasr's
his
the
carried
lah,
his
had
been
Nasr
of rebels.
the
to
in
his
into
Bagdad
the
to
under
for the
reason
was
for
rare
Ibrahim
him
himself
have
we
with
seen,
was
the
The
Athir,
"
processioncarrying
treated
leader
for
singular
with
in
exposed
three
of
relative
the
then
days,
treated.
resort
The
of these
to
arrested
such
Caliph
have
may
conspirators;
inhuman
about
but
it
practices.
this time,
but, as
freelypardoned.
In
same
sition,
depo-
Mamun
against
Ayesha,
sun
his
since
in
also
the
Ibn
the
brated
cele-
was
of his
execution
to
as
seized and
had
so
ever
diversion
years'
Caliph;
the
to
the
on
party of malcontents,
Ibrahim
by
several
being
ously,
vigor-
five
loyal subject
burning
impaled
was
Royal blood
had
Ibn
with
Abdal-
more
after
on
purpose
But
him
himself
bridge of boats
Palace
of
as
create
who
body
lavish
the
was
Syria,had of
whence,
submit
approached. Headed
Royal house, they were
scourged, and
million
three
impregnable fortress
an
to
cruelty by Mamun,
His
in
father, attacked
hiding
sought
court
On
Asia.
by sundering
treatment
such
this
Minor, from
return
now
Cruel
to
up
induced
was
with
who
of
Oxus
the
Central
purse
500,000
Tahir, when
him
Asia
of
efficient
day.
drove
siege, he
and
his
sent
and
loyal
in
was
lah,
Abdul-
he
and
he
deputed crossed
so
too
eye
son,
time
same
of
Talha
secretary
succeeding
borders
the
campaign
from
frontier.
on
on
Vizier
Alyite was,
the Western
an
ai)pointed his
Mamun
west,
At
eldest
His
establishment
received
pieces,and
hand.^
the
successful
hast
The
administration.
thou
two
hostile poet
lose
in
the
to
see
that
so
eye,
much," signifyini^that
succeed.
to
one
"
too
being engaged
brother
the
Ambidexter,
thou
"
"
who
brigand
dcxtcrit}-in
his
little and
"
[CllAT.I.XV.
MAMUN
year
Buran,
now
eighteen
years
of
age,
5o8
A.II.
Abdallah
198-
-tl^
A.H.' ^^
20I
Si6a.i).
havinL,^reduced
of
beginning
of the
terror
century, and
the
provinces of
northern
other
followed
was
towards
One
Azerbijan.
Unsuc-
outbreak
an
called
The
Moslem
Babek
army
left for
was
What
Asia
^^\\\ ^^^^
made
^Q^A
^^
is nowhere
they had
of
the
A.M.,
led
affianced
to
in
settle
likewise
Minor, and
again disturbed
At
Mamun
^^
mences
foundation
the close
of his
Tarsus, returning
Greeks.
oiTyana
To
hold
-.
citadel.
"
the
foundations
miles
70
^
Hence
mentioned
that
the
daughter
Emperor
Theo-
to
of
son
to
whom
campaigns
had
them
accorded
in
Egypt,
Aly-
he
the
of
invasion
third
year
thence
followed
There
confines
from
Mohammed,
before, and
and
the
on
and
Tarsus,
the
three
been
which
two
Asia
was
in
commanded
Mamun.
by
person
all
now
may
expedition
an
before,
was
war
have
reign,
]3abek
years
second
his
done
never
was
Greece,
with
received
Medina.
at
of
years
new
against
marriage
thirteen
there^*^^
succeeding years
216-217
he
way
with
Viceroy.
may
from
out
campaign
the
him
that
engaged
him
with
arms
reason
cause
set
successful
leave
The
they sought
the attack,
to
as
had
why
nor
Greeks.
Mamun
he
entirely to
remained
later
the
which
However
ridha,gave
been
in
common
Armenia.
philus. On
Further
Mamun,
made
215
alone.
now
the
Nisabur, he
at
he
time
which
sent
then
routed
he
crossing
where
also
explained
with
waged
of
He
difficult country
cut
now
being
in person,
March
Abdallah
Khorasan,
He
mystics.
were
occurring just
to
away
years
CaHphate.
the
through
passes
enemw
the
another
after
for
A.H.
held
sometimes
mountain
the
pursue
^^^
atucked
the
for twenty
the Eastern
and
by multitudes,
arose
transmigration,incestuous
of
tenets
freebooter
was
lxv.
employed
now
famous
This
214
was
l"-g"'pt
liabck.
Babek's
[Chap.
MAMUN
by
Kindy
his
the
still in the
was
last
better
campaign
in
check, he had
grand militarysettlement
The
Tarsus.
plan was
a
as
Persian
term
the scourge
Khurramies,
of the
or
vicinity
against the
at
of
called from
Al
from
them
of
north
Mamun
life,
laid
begun
lyana,
out
He
\*oluptuaric.s.
empire. Apology,
p.
46.
by
is
813-33]
.\.n.
Mamun
HETERODOXY
himself.
OF
The
MAMUN
walls, three
509
circum-
in
leagues
A.H.
198-
9-10
ference, were
by
of the
quarters
his
emulating
close
in the
of
these
bountiful
was
love
no
for the
with
them
he
slow
he
Damascus
shed
tears
In
"
Islam
and
which
Motazelites.
discussions
He
in his
relation
itself.
to
court
no
the
had
regard
to
Persians,
Great
Mosque
of
the
with
Prophet
and
reverence,
In
of
; and
But
doctrines
of
or
claims
he avowed
his conversion
have
him
time
same
of
nature
been
at
had
doctrines
the
only
lections
predi-
schools, and
abstract
such
the
free-thinking
the
at
his
any
of
Persian
of the
all the
Christians
to
the
himself
could
of826A!D.'
Thus
Muavia
even
t'es,
indeed
entertained, inclined
on
these
imposed by
Deity, and
Kindy
like Mamun's.
ban
comparative
divines
the
of
the
"
surrounded
presence
from
matters
some
allowed.^
and
evolved
mention
the
the
Alyite proclivities.
p^JcHvi-
singularly wide.
Companions
was
prejudices Mamun's
rare) combination
abolished
on
off the
was
means
was
In the end
Motazelilc
he
asked
in
his
reign there
canvass
theologians
Man's
But
loyalty
dis-
eyes
them
he
zealously to
with
praises,
and
shook
favourable
the
liberty of discussion
last
his
misdeeds
the
his
Mamun
residing^^^^^^
families
sang
their
never
Mamun
Omeyyad
Gospel
trait
regarded
At
to
with
he
previousl)-,
years
the
remarkable
when
he
intolerance.
and
predecessors on
of
pressed
of his
liberalityof
few
who
rescriptfrom
(though by
free-thought
the
chief
and
Dynasty.
Persia, nor
in
later years
the
did, at
extravagance.
Syria ;
point of fact,Mamun
remarkable
he
it
as
upon.
acquired
In
of
shown
was
seal, which
his
to
recounting
his
towards
the
to
wherewith
in
ardour,
he
even
favour
martial
coming,
Syrian poets
people
the
not
was
the
to
and
all Tyana
of Mamun.
expeditions
also
there, and
This
pacificlife,is
character
guarded
returning,left
Caliph, on
Harun,
princely donations
gave
for he
of
otherwise
an
the
be
to
gathered from
were
the work.
on
that
even
and
carry
changeful
On
and
to
gates, each
Artificers
empire
Abbas
son
the
fortress.
strong
four
pierced by
"^
the
to
as
head
God-
certain
possibleunder
opposed
I lolerodox
views
Co
of
Will
the
faith.
in
though
Coran,
the
that
and
Orthodox
the
to
I*"ecdom
held
he
\('ir.\r. i.xv,
.]/.;.i/r.v
lO
.Xmoni^rstthese
of
place
Tredestination
"created,"
inspired,was
in
on
ran,
Freewill,
eternal."
and
He
also
declared
was
the
chiefest
that
tenet
it is
"
uncreate
his
of
mankind
Imamatc,
or
the
etc.,
Prophet, Aly
A.H.
212
built
is also
dogma
leadership vested
of
house
the
infallible
of
with
intolerar
such
also
it
began
an
emanation
to
impose
With
the
to
and
leading Doctors,
Coran
of
besetting the
the
growth
years
Coran
being
resolve
penalties, on
in Asia
Bagdad
to
his
he
Minor,
the
summon
them
tested
having
itself
unfortunate
campaign
the governor
to
other
advancing
and
pains
be
might
cramj^ed
or
of
taught that,
respect of the
his last
on
mandate
by
view
subjects.-'When
sent
in
time, led
this
be
difficulties
reason
Mamun
in
some
to
spiritual
member
The
guidance.
easily evaded.^
of
conviction
in
tradition,there
and
offended
as
society,thus
the
\-iews^
time
to
of divine
sources
Orthodox,
Enforces
time
Hence
Aly.
divine
and
explained allegorically,
was
his
from
the Coran
apart from
the
up
which
on
that
on
vital
and
cruelty,
833
A.
their
doctrine, to report
2i8a.
held
repeatedly,most
i|
Some
ibn
(founder of
ordered
of
threats,even
others
but
the
on
'
It
was
for
limited
the Orthodox.
Hanbalite
confess
of
return
to
The
{Suras xxi.
Coran
have
'
these
; and
the
Caliph
from
of
told
are
under
wine
of
twenty
escort
the
his death.
v.
therefore
and
in the Arabic
been
W'e
was
and
to
wars
Such
temporary
be entered
can
into
thing:
Ahmed
was
sent
is
and
process
were
received
tion,
inquisi-
school),who
of
handed
was
given to its indulgence,it certainly
his marriage with Buran
other
occasions
and
are
;
this
One
of his arguments was
syllogism;
Coran
this
whom
among
Caliph's camp.
tidings were
thus
marriage (Muta).
to
the
way
easy
the
Tarsus
at
quailed under
the
the
to
refused
who
await
stood
chains
in
At
firm,
confessed.
Hanbal
him.
to
answers
made'
xli.
v.
the Coran
2)
tongue," etc.
or
ordained, but
"Yes,"
not
made
in
mentioned
God
is created.
have
"We
round
created
Also
or
golden beakers
by Weil.
all
such
ordained
things;
passages
for thee
repliedthe defendant,
created."
"it
at
the
as
the
may
813-33]
A.D.
cruel
SPLENDID
HIS
dims
intolerance
REIGN
the
5
of
lustre
Mamun's
I I
later
A.H.
198218.
years.
For
his
reign
ushering in, as
and
palmy
of
verse
every
and
grammarians,
of
tradition, such
historians,as
Wackidi,-
Shafie
and
own
learning,but
and
in
the
for
ransacked
of
the
Nor
the
Labid
West
Ibn
in
Jew,
spread
his
the
Omar
were
of
Founders
out
two
Hanifa
Abu
died
famous
the
creed.
the
the
on
Malik
and
between
taught
to
the
breast.
See
in Arabia.
the
to
four,
"
Our
to
Indian
judgment
1891.
with
pray
matters
the
The
There
softly,and
Amen
say
ears,
mainly
of
one
and
Moslem
reproducthe
Orthodox
tradition
by
Testament
been
have
Central
had
up
to
was
an
shoot
off-
Asia.
Secretary,who
those
of law.
great schools
wrote
before
the
in
forbidden
legs apart,
much
For
or
to
The
other
followed
two
by
the
school
material
no
of ritual.
are
fellow-subjects
of the
the
the
of the four
{d. 150)
Hanbalite
his
labour
the
to
likelyto
and
A.H.
biography,was
207
were
thus
and
doctrines
India
The
vast
their
philosophers,
reign of
teachingof
and
tongue
Levant,
to
the
the
Greece.
with
confined
of
Arabic
accessible
It is
of
worthy
trust-
for
only
into Arabic
Motazelite
lectors
col-
Jews
Greek
under
the
most
the
These,
Mahomet,
Zoroastrian
Inquisition
justmentioned
"*
the
passage
the
traces
Zendic
and
Ibn
master
later
bewitched
of the Buddhist
from
of
made
was
Alhir
al
who
Mohammed
literature
their efforts
were
created, and
the
of
logists
philo-
Doctors
not
in
translated
Curiouslyenough,
Motawakkil,
Court
geometricians.
erudition, were
of
Minor, and
manuscripts
historians, and
learning
and
of
Moreover
both
versed
as
Syria, Asia
of
the
and
Besides
Lhe
and
his
Bokhari, and
owe
Hanbal.-'
at
language
Monasteries
we
At
science
also
age
great
Prophet
welcome
were
whom
Ibn
of
men
the
Caliph
along.
went
the
was
as
to
the
philosophers.
it
of the
biography
world.
he
as
literature.
recitingan
on
found
munificently entertained
were
Christians
Develop-
poetry, and
to
who,
stanzas,
and
addicted
amazement
hundred
readily "capping"
as
one,
"^
of literature,science, '"V^"'
days
himself
was
poet with
original piece
law,
glorious
scienceand
struck
Court
question
He
philosophy.
once
the
did,
it
'
"
without
was
example, the
adoration
fold
exercised
to
their
on
Hanifites
raise the
hands
across
are
hands
the
MAM
1 J
A.H.
198-
218.
Science
works
(if ancient
tion
also
of
An
of
study
all,of Medicine
above
but
practical,
less
and
their
with
and
science
and
just;
but
of
to
a.strology
learned
shrouded
the
in
again acquainted
of Grecian
forgotten patrimony
undoubtedly
was
the
upon
whole
ruler
at
and
Repeated change in views
and
due
was
religious,
sentiment, both political
partly to
Persian
partly to a yielding nature
training and affinity,
of Fadhl,
which
him
made
unduly subject,as in the case
just
once
to
mild.
and
personal
influence.
capricious violence,
those
of
Dulaf,
of
fall
Ramadan,
so
which
of
not
he
to
offended
glory,
Mamun,
had
the
shortly
must
after
as
however,
the
nobilityfrom
but
tion
depreciato
death.
his
and
of grace
on
the
judgment
our
poet.^
tells the
"every Arab
Abu
his
first of the
in
blind
Caliph, who
to
beautiful
the
as
affect
to
act
an
Mamun
his
pality
princi-
surrendered,
of the
was
the
poet cruellyput
grand-nephew
borrow
Abu
retired
so
if aimed
as
is extolled
cannot,
omit.
high repute.
unwilling after
composed
poet
as
was
and
Mamun,
cruel
as
chief of
family held
Amin,
of
acts
predecessors. One
was
criminalitytowards
heartless
which
"lists
he
reception
According
verse
his
himself
Dulaf
his
where
irritated
himself, that
Caliph's part,
of
his
I should
Arab,
blind
just
are
of
noble
of
acquitted of
Arabs, which
standing.
honourable
which
memory
before
A
home.
notwith-
Abu
of
side
the
bow
caprice
and crueltyextravagant
of
be
cannot
some
the
and
brave
to
Persian
He
singular inhumanity
taken
Having
his
stain
w^hich
instance
Certain
then
became
Ages,
paid
was
of these
labours
Europe,
of
philosophy.
Mamun
Mamun's
of
proper
own
attention
the
through
was
Middle
of the
darkness
much
walks
History, and,
popular,branches
more
nations
the
that
men
liant
reignbril-
It
alchemy.
while
and
Travel
of
the
on
successful
other
In
geometry.
books
have
literature,we
the
and
astronomy
reared
fcjr the
and
literature.
Lxv.
the)'extended
Observatory,
materials
furnished
Tadmor,
directions
some
oric^inalresearch.
to
plain
in
[CnAP.
UN
For
story, the
enteringthe
Dulaf," which
Mamun
thought to
verse
the
that verse,
but
for another
verse,
in which
he
ascribed
divine
attributes
to
A.D.
813-33]
the
rest,
death
the cruel
of
treatment
Harthama
and
lastly his
and
barbarous
his
of
of
Ayesha,
Ibn
bitter
leniency
as
and
whole,
is
moderation
of
one
in
the
of
of
length
the
to
the
towards
incline
the
verdict
brilliant
most
still
much
so
the
198-
fate of
victims
attitude
must
the
owed
considering
balance
have
as
towards
magnanimous
the
Bagdad,
he
imputations A.H.
we
well
as
of whom
But
dark
Aly-ridha,
intolerance
both
513
the
and
to
his
UN
Fadhl
Tahir,
and
of
MAM
of account
Inquisition.
reign
rebels
OF
leaving out
even
the
to
as
DEATH
in
the
historyof
Islam.
Mamun
overtook
the
him
It
his brother
in
"
the
"
were
with
draughts
also
all three
arose,
Mamun's
last
findinghis
of
under
his
as
Mamun.
is
narrator
Weil
given
not
he
title of
to
holds
in the
son
it to
be
of
annals
the
make
to
heard
fruit.
Two
gathered from
icy
cut
was
his
It
and
Then
and
the
who
of Motawakkil,
Abu
brother
funeral
out
they
was
and
rescriptdrawn
Motassim.^
own
As
water.
gained rapidly;
had
the
them,
burning fever.
fever
near,
the
instructions
death.
with
Provinces, proclaiming
successor,
limpid
was
very
fresh
delicious
The
be
to
mule
feet.
story,
of
partook plentifully
the
illness.
of dates
that
dates,
struck
were
end
all the
minute
choicest
brought. They
tree,
for
the
of
the
these
are
dish
their
tells
limbs
then
Just
burden
who
with
sat
stream,
laved
gave
direct-
grave,
reversed
up
Ishac
he
poet died
miserable
the
policy of
well-grounded "historical fact"; but it is
day ; and one would be glad to question it as,
a
at
I should
also
was
"
he called
cause
is no
further
^
"
He
out
I find
to
under
that
mention
yet in Merve,
the
him
entry
'
"
thou
explanationgiven.
maketh
his refugein
who
the
"
the
year
200
Mamun
Caliph of
A.H.,
i.e. while
in this year
the
Almighty."
Death
of
against vii^'ais'
he
and
mountain
they
is but
want
we
with
full of
which
death
campaign
companion
perfect!"
approaching
of
refreshing to the
that
moment
baskets
of
the
to
bank
when
age,
day,
autumn
the
on
flood
he
All
"waves.
"the
Ishac
how
see
hot
cool
said
come,
was
Abu
clear
Come,"
near
Greeks.
of
eight-and-fortyyears
was
slew
Unbelievers."
JMamun
Yahya,
''
be-
There
a.h.
833
a.d.
A.M.
\\v^
198
[(!iiAr.
MAMUN
514
that
should
none
it
at
hi.s
CalHng
mourn.
or
wcop
"
i,.\v.
218.
he
Brother,
for
admonitions
enforce
of
the
Coran
the
back
to
Tarsus,
Irac.
having
during
of
the
sjDecially
East.
right
and
enjoined
religious
life
teaching
which
other
So
reigned
which
of
he
held
Mcrve
to
as
and
and
besides
years,
at
administration,
Islam,
away,
other
with
alon"^
held
he
Mamun
twenty
just
and
doctrines
passed
him,
upon
the
to
origin
hasten
buried
was
the
the
to
five
government
at
ceding,
pre-
A.H.
But
218-
[CiiA?.i.xvi.
MOTASSIM
threatened
trouble
still greater
the
City
in the
ooo
;.
of Turkish
swarms
Incrcasingbcrs
planted in
were
and
it.
around
of iMcm-
Thousands
rihaldrv of
,
//M'jTMvcrc
Turkish
formed
B'^!f"i
^'
yearly imported
the
bodyguard,
such
the
displayed
Arab
the
were
the
from
the
pillarsof
of
system,
the
disturbance
of
Egypt,
and
its
curse
their
Capital
horse, galloping
outlying
the
kept
jeopardy ; and
streets,
affrays
and
Motassim
accost
Ishac
"
The
but
words
"
"
Leads
"
"
planted
inrof""Samira,
Samira.
miles
the
A
in
is
the
up
The
he
Samira
to
thenceforth
of these
the hand
being engaged
arms
after his
been
and
the
building of
was
sixty
retired
made
the
foreignlevies.^
in
accession, made
"
his
to
again rode
never
led
truder,
in-
was
of uialak,
participle
past
Motassim
''
to
own
many
peace
quarters,
with
the
signifyingpurchased slaves,
Turkestan.
them."
Abu
insolence
imperialbarracks, some
the Caliph
Tigris. Thither
under
ever
to
ungainly
an
their
incident
Bagdad
Moslem
from
chiefly
This
troops, and
]\Iotassim,soon
^
"
"
palaces and
of his Court.
The
escape."
no
Bagdad.
its
from
midst, and
our
with
than
began
style,
as
sequence.
con-
"
higher
more
him
the
Sheikh
Arab
the
constant
were
city, a
upon
in
Turkish
seat
set
Turkish
wildly about
murders
simple
the
to
the
in
'
the
escort
rapine there
abroad
to
in
this
d}'nasty.
The
children
the
Riding through
of
evils
present confined
and
of
chronic
Mameluke
licence
women
file,
and
deserts,instead
cantonments.
unbridled
in
Thus
rank
The
in the
for the
were
"
gaining
command.
as
army
presence,
well
revolt.
and
borne
the
Caliphate, became
the
culminating hereafter
"
and
soldiery,captains as
heretofore
element
swelled
chief
rapidly to
c^
JNorth-east.
remainder
-nt
militar\- talent
and
as
the
the
Harun
passed on to
began to rebuild
Turks
had
Ricca
it.
settled
begun
and
to
or
saw
as
at
there, rejoiced
build it when
settled
he
was
it
or
Delight
rejoiced,"
said, ^'whoever
wittily
Bagdad being
first left Bagdad.
well
rid of
But when
833-47]
A.D.
Greeks
the
BABEK'S
and
arranged
troubles
tribe
that
named
517
DEFEAT
of
exchanre
an
threatened, there
Zatts, supposed
prisoners.^ Amons^
have
to
232
first the
was
been
A. 11. 218-
strange
r'eace with
immigrants
''
Emperor,
from
the
They
Indian
brought
several
whence
they
attacked
ruler
independent
The
rebel
Bagdad
in
occasioned
continued
the
A;^erbijan,and
and
Greece.
in
northern
They
into
pursued
countenance
now
sent
his
columns
even
not
and
two
where
by
refuge.
children,
were
Babek
by
l)yJohn
-
vast
embassy
to
they should
at
have
this
come
across
time, does
not
not
They
may
whom
had
he
to Taken
over
taken
and
their
families.
which
had
been
amassed
and
then
from
them
out
for
set
and
by
the
noticed
by
have
been
Persia from
appear.
made
to
is mentioned
but it is
historyis obscure.
holds
strong-
his escape
restored
years,
He
with
captives, women
freebooter
Bagdad
the Grammarian
Their
and
all these
famous
the
Moslem
treasures
officers.
his
carrying
An
the
during
rewarded
of
and
was
Ardebil,
common
effected
captured
prince,with
recovered
seized
himself
the
it
But
; he
was
Armenian
an
Thousands
Afshin
he
force.
treachery (too
taken
were
Armenia,
Afshin
of
acts
his
to
Turkish
fighting beyond
leaders),that, one
of Babek
into
hard
the
towards
of his ablest
one
the
his
Samira,
brother
east, and
his
in
headed
annalists.
Buddhist
sect
222^a'h
837
richly
Byzantine writers,
Arab
a.h.
freebooter
the
haunts
well-ordered
of
years
Turkish
these
large and
without
not
Afshin,
sent
21S
slaughter,and
great
inaccessible
escape
multitudes
flocked
territory. Against
into
'^"*^
sway
of Armenia
Vast
with
anxiety Baljek's
most
faith and
his
attacked
were
219-220
nearl}'
now
south, and
Hamadan.
as
adopted
retired
generals,with
Alyite
long held
who
Babek,
the
Grecian
himself, who
the
cause
there
Persia
standard.
to
famous
far
as
"'^.^jj
Khorasan,
in
Tahir,
had
He
spread
terror
An
of
there.
who
was
ibn
Inroad
there
and
Minor,
anxiety
some
Bagdad,
to
Greeks.'-'
the
dispersed by
boat
by
;\sia
to
Arab
them
suppressed by Abdallah
was
at
of
exiled
were
also
pretender
but
thousands
and
lower
ravaged
flightby Ojeif,an
to
put
were
who
border,
; but
fallen upon
why
potamia
Meso-
a.d.
^i8
A. 11. -JIS232.
Bahck
[('if.\r.
i.xvT.
.l/OTASS/Jf
The
train.
been
for
now
twenty
this
had
brigaiul prince,wlio
the
years
roll of
endless
whose
of
loni^ career
lord
Moslem
of
and
outrages
Azerbijan, and
of
generals
taken
prisoner, beaten
armies
and
struck
terror
into
royal
ovation
for
the
Caliph
with
in
state
kept
under
chief
Cazee,
the
his
Son
with
every
in
went
by his
round
sent
impaled
be
treated
and
The
with
War
in
who
Caliph,
palace, the
the
Babek's
own
then
limbs, and
his
sever
paraded
then
was
his
Shaitan
the
upon
was
with
himself
to
The
head
the
cities of
and
the
body
Khorasan,
palace. Babek's
like
his
Babek
commanded
war,
honour
approached,went
"
to
him,
of
honour.
Samira,
to
Royal household,
gaze
him
into
the
near
Bagdad,
of
dress
the
to
back
fall upon
to
to
called
men
fresh
Motassim
disguise
they
as
near
of
thither
march
the
made
the cortege
and
generation
whole
drew
mark
city. Brought
executioner
was
and
he
day
every
with
guard,
surrounded
executed.
As
when
Khorasan,"
over
cruelly
Afshin.
and
in
for
people's mind,^
him
sent
him
bring
of
the
splendid gifts;
forth
And
destroyed, had
manner
Emperor
as
there
body
brother
sight
hung
for
city of
the
river bank.
the
by
up
reserved
was
of
the
the
Emperor,
V.
223
A. H
Moslem
the
Greeks
said
are
have
to
whom
being engaged
arms
made
cause,
common
had
March
838
A.D.
meanwhile
been
ravaging
fire and
carrying
territory. The
SJiame
he
! reached
forthwith
for
It
the
was
Syria. Passing
in
army
^
three
Babek
is said
slain 255,000
the
advocate,
"Tell
Babek
46.
to
have
taken
captive Hashimite
lady,
the
on
to
Ready
for
A.H.
233
when
there
Tarsus, he
the
on
war
me,
defeated
he
3300
men,
now,
of the
wherein
whose
.^1
hath
disaster
marched
marshalled
his
captains,
prisoners. Comparing
women
Kindy
the difference
insurrection
Faithful,and
7600
army,
est
grand-
six famous
and
voice; and
her
heard
preparations
spring of
heart
Caliph's ear.
if he
as
of Mahomet's
ravages
Khurramy,
the Commander
Syrian
the
men,
this with
Minor, and
Asia
of
into
of
cry
of
south
even
exclaimed, starting up
scale.
p.
bitter
Motassim
on
commenced
and
sword
the
to
asks
the
caused
mankind
such
at
Mahometan
thy Prophet
griefto our lord
large."'Apology,
lieth between
SIEGE
833-47]
A.D.
Which
"
advanced
and
5^9
AMORIUM
OF
virginA.H.
is the
218-
23''
of the Greeks
fortress
by
geance
"
"
Peninsula
the
across
ordered
to
"
city
walls
the
and
the
if terms
But
the
when
of
set
families
highest bidder.
to
the
flames, and
shortly after
The
column
by
insolent
their
fellows.
persuaded
the
first he
to
should
to
Turkish
plunder
be
the
by
even
spoil and
committed
There
was
the relations
character.
pacific
however, damped
reign
untimely
an
commanded
now
on
to
by Conspiracy
to
the
roused
was
Turkish
the
himself
then
for
in
Throne
the
to
generals,
and
which
his
the
Turks,
was
the
and
delayed
distribution
confusion
An
at
other
plot,joined by
of the
some
cf||p^!
self
distinguished him-
had
The
fall,and
signal
put up
were
was,
his
all
favourites,Afshin
the
with
of
aspire
to
The
time
bearing towards
renounced.
leaders, and
spoilwas
two
Abbas
had
till Amorium
was
Emperor,
lavished
thus, he
Goaded
and
Arab
favours
the
remained
Burned
destroyed.
rest
and
the
against
city,
severities
ransom,
prisoners,and
a
fresh
flames.
the
chief,who
campaign,
Zatt
jealousy by
for
hand.
Cathedral, which
the
in
heavy
nearly brought
which
the
of
render,
sur-
The
last
the
the
in
; and
Motassim
Ojeif,the Arab
centre
to
tion
consterna-
left a desolation.
became
of
in
saw
with
for
that
exchange
an
happiness
in
and
All
Amorium
Emperor
attempt
end.
offered
graciously received,
perished
carrying away
the
the
point,
general,
overreached.
was
aside
set
were
to
with
when
side,
his
refuge
all
fire, and
on
goods worth
the
were
defenceless
was
treated
took
Multitudes
war.
chief
an
he
that
late
too
easilycaptured,was
was
He
riding by
Vendu,
attack, and
thus
half-way
the
and
to
city,and
the
given.
were
1 r
columns
the
stormed
be
to
from
issued
Vendu,
named
engines
about
were
than
more
thither
so
in a pitched
Theophilus,defeated
After
its fate.
days of
fifty-five
to
Amorium.
and
converge,
of
Amoria," ^'cge
was
1
Amorium,
famous
It
"
_I1
ven-
-'
his
mark
to
of the
and
his
attempt
accomplish
the
[CiiAr.i.x\
.VOTASS/.ir
A.H.
218"2:i-2.
Barbarous
traitorous
design,
rushed
upon
them.
The
the
con-
of
made
was
starved
thus
him
with
Thus,
all
the
disastrous
the
hands
into
begin to
supersede
ousting
the
and
his
the
Turks
which
yet alive.
chief
had
conspiracy
leaders
fate.
same
while
spirators
conover
more-
Caliph altogether
of
captains,and
Arab
the
him
He
drink,
dug, into
was
throwing
self,
him-
to
the
met
upon
The
Turkish
alienated
water
of
the
whole.
penalties,the
destroyed.
Among
Arabian
pit filled in
effect of
of
well
Syria,a
signal pains
were
Turkish
into
the
cast, and
was
Ojeif
death, and
to
another, carried
For
he
to
over
talk
Abbas
the
him
to
the
disbelieved
conspiracy,till
boldl)-
dispersed
light by
Caliph
wine, confessed
plied with
hand, and
to
The
widespread
so
in
prematurely
confederates.
drunken
some
spirators.
existence
who
by Motassim,
sword
plunderers
plot came
execution
of
crushed
was
I.
from
gradually
all
chief
there
themselves
mands.
com-
but
was
ofticers.
little love
lust of power,
made
treachery and
violence, in which
the
Samira, became
the
generals or
Afshin
Afshin's
misdeeds,
224
A.H.
his
of
coast
ibn
fall.
Turkish
native
the
Maziar,
the
to
suppress
Abdallah
taken
with
that
hope
the
might
sent
Afshin, accused
Afshin.
of
The
In
shores, but
him
himself
to
he
abetting the
of
Kho-
exposed
his
coveted
arrested
to
escape
and
cast
with
Maziar,
force
But
who,
there, confronted
rebellion.
also
Caliph now
attempted
was
failing,
against
Abdallah.
defeat
and
Samira;
of the
sent
supplant
help
of
also
he
be
misappropriation were
attitude
alarm
to
had
the
so
without
chief
he
because
spoil,and
rising,and
captive,was
Misdeeds
him.
he
able
was
Babek's
rebelled
and
acknowledged
Abdallah
therefore
He
government.
fall,
remained
militaryoutrage.
Caspian,
the
now
hated
appropriation of
in
the
Tahir,
Afshin
rasan.
A.H.
to
soon
the
were
His
was
intrigue,
of their
puppets
of
most
Court
the
as
of
respect neither
was
suffered
miserable
helplessvictims
himself
south-east
225
the
theatre
there
long
as
the
who
they
but
East
And
right.
and
lose ; envy
loyalty to
or
charged against
changed towards
the Caspian
to
into
prison.
833-47]
A.P.
court
for
of
constituted
was
other
FALL
Courtiers.
treachery
OF
AFSHIN
the
chief
But, strange
say, the
to
embezzlement.
nor
the
Cazee,
Vizier, and
charge
He
A.H.
218-
neither
was
1.
Afshin
for
arraigned
was
2 1
tried
holdmg
Magian
Princes
from
and
doctrmes,
lor covert
were
summoned
scarred
backs,
Soghd
hostihty
Islam.
to
in
witnesses.
as
enemy
''^"^
Two
the
"
"
temple
"
out
all
And
"
"
this
he
of the
"
"
to
follow
each
letter couched
Moslem
old
and
race
"
for
"
the
"I
their
faith.
Magian
Afshin,
Afshin
The
conviction
no
died.
His
burned.
of
body
to
excited
the
cruelly that
hung
books
Magians
he
of the rite.
was
The
to
of
of
not
it
his
the
day.
under
the
to
jewelledbook
was
of
conquests
in
the
the
the
evidence,
sent
long
not
Caliph, he
and
then
His
~"
idols,jewelled
house
accept
Maziar
stated
but
any
The
personal
likelyMagian
the
tales
scourged
was
infliction.^
circumcised, and
said
written
heresy, but
of
the
to
was
public derision
in
whole
doth
by
sent
ready
first
written
the
prison, where,
found
was
sank
he
up
the
wrote,"
the
charge
fruit
is
wisdom
return
brother
Abdallah
of
so,
book,"
had
urging
advance
his
and
evidence.
against
spread abroad
rumours
mind
acknowledged
for omission
dish
Magian
Moslem
regarding
heresy
brother
my
to
that
ran
is the
Cazee, doubting
the
casting
wherein
Magian
on
as
chief
on
was
Strange
figures,and
Buddhist.
and
handcuffed
back
after,partaking
He
what
Caliph by artifice,even
to
based
as
imputations Afshin
Other
and
religion,
For
"
expediency's sake,
came
also
and
of
scourged."
It is
"
responsible;but doubtless
not
am
regionsbeyond."
so
morals
last Maziar
At
thine,
father,wherein
of my
worthless,
were
be
to
High?"
Most
after
religion;
of
of
site
treaty
them
book
the
used,
the
the
own
treaty, I caused
good
"
Now
conducted
the
on
Islam.
forward.
intendants
ground,
his
golden jewelled
Easterns
contended
"
shrine.
inherited
replied,
it
the
to
the
"
built
They
the
against
"
Vizier, who
Afshin
razed
brought
were
the
from
of the
blasphemy
"
Soghd.
free
breakers
as
asked
answered
they
idol
were
"
in
which
the
"
these ?
Yes,"
Mosque
a
"
"
thou
trial.
or
with
rags,
Knowest
"
Magian
men
as
or
trial
reasons
possibly
death.
A.II.
"Ji'^-
of
At'shiii
his
"
throws
court,
accorded
Motassim
MotassimV
lip!,,-nine
died
he
disposition,
J;^n-
Of
his
later
the
And
char-
restored
(H'er
entirelyto
As
off.
palfrey of
he
of
property
decrepid
a
with
the
A.
II
of
old
j^^^^
estates, he
"
arraign
beaten
to
"
one
weak
In his last
had
and
of
tumbled
reflect
he
by the
and
"See
Wathic,
and
fine
He
administration.
been
related
him,
to
from
sums
example
their
Grand-
my
Secretaries, and
others, despoiled
Wassif, nothing
father's
his
immediately proceeded
their
what
who,
ance.
greater intoler-
his
vast
leaned.
the
distress
did
son
even
having
What
"
threatened
"
with
recovered
for me."
set
of his courtiers:
he
has
from
summoned
arbitraryin
Barmecides
Ministers
; Itach
this,
Motassim
had
ass
his
by
indeed
and
exclaimed,
his
the
actions
was
mire,
quag-
Gibbon
inherited
slave-girl,
Greek
Rashid
one
creature
whom
of
hath
father
he
descended
laden
these
succeeded
was
story of the
^^^^
of
into
lives,and
relieve
his
not
"
and
proclivities,
rapacit).
with
barian
bar-
that the
told
Amorium,
to
of
again. On
Caliph
same
went
could
point of honour,
robe
who
Persian
The
"To
his
born
His
of
pleasure,when
was
influx
are
its burden
The
though
He
we
he
Ikit
having fallen
with
"
possibleto
successors
kindness
his
which
On
of death
his
the
looked
he
yet
flourishingcity, 200,000
man,
most
Had
politic.
in
leaned
he
was
courted
destruction
dirtied
Motassim
Wathic
227
yoke
millions.
ditch.
into
angel
succeeds
fatal
up
the
and
him
with
sacrificed
had
body
Turks,
following reflection:
the
the
husbandman
poor
it
kindly
phate.
of the Cali-
whom
on
support,
to
proof
helped
contrasted
for
whose
toleration
the whole
on
to
captains
vigour
the
Magian
the
bitterlycomplained.^
chiefs
have
throw
nothing
he
which
and
and
Cah'ph
far East.
Turkish
days,
races,
actor.
hold
but
arbitrary,
an
did
Arab
able
to
the
i.wi.
not
With
years.
,,
in the
them,
to
the
showing
as
and
[Cum-.
.\rOTASSrM
well
as
doctrines
SrCCF.F.ns
ll'AT/r/C
522
able
Afshin
officers with
hath
in them."
come
Vet
to.
these
having
them
his
of
own,
Ashnas,
were
to
the
vast
he said
a
poor
men
on
A. 1 1. 218
hated
"""
Ahincd
It
g(ncrninciit.
Moslem
tion of the
intolerant
The
whose
flags and
soon.
sent
Samira, where
to
of
the
Caliph.
with
heresy.
"
vision?"
"
hath
in
the
"
him
"
think
what
ful !
"
"
all
"
Give
Ahmed,
"
famous
into
to
expiate
sword
of
at
Bagdad
head
Supra,
38.
apostasy, is famous
antiquity.
fell
by
a
haply,he
leave
that
guard,
of Ahmed,
p.
;
"
the
This
in
Ye
was
rest
song,
as
of
from
have
heard
Court
blood
"
is lawthe
said,
Nay, nay,"
thus
in
plunged
the
up
with
this
he
was
accursed
body
head,
was
sent
to
inscription,
"
Polytlieist.
despoiledin
marvellous
blow
their swords
The
and
his
(the
mortal
Quarter
exclaimed
corpse.
and
sword, of which
asked
Cazee, who
him
gave
Babek,
set
argue
"
western
"
but
mangled
of
alone, while
the
the Heathen
Arab
the
chief
And
to
swerve
is crazed."
me
Prophet
assembled
thirst therewith
Thereupon,
Samira
under
of
Madikerib^),he
he
not
the
to
Cazee
sins."
my
then
"
"
God,"
he said
began
me
Day of Judg-
Majesty! Veril}-his
repent
Caliph ;
he
Prophet."
him, and
hung
The
had
beatific
the
That
I may
Wathic
satisfyour
the neck.
upon
"
sacred
thy
the
blood
The
ye ?
space
shouted
Martyr-
the
yourselves,"said
rest,
"
of
the
"
; and
Then
asked
of
the
that
at
command
"
it is create
about
full moon.''
thou
Dost
"
word
This
"
Lord
yo7tr
was
rising,
Goran
is the
what
Wathic
teaching
cried, "By
"
see
too
before
him
Na)',but
It
"
Caliph.
Yea, verily."
clear
night
mart}'rdom, and
"
And
"
the
see
ye
"
point.
Ahmed.
"
shall
figure,"answered
the
as
the
God," repliedAhmed
of
the burial.
the
continued
even
of
two
forth
the
coveted
Caliph.
Ye
great
treasonable
of
word
for he
calmly.
told us,
ment,
"
it is the
angry
Ahmed
repeated
of
charge
sayest thou
body for
his
rejoined the
"
That
"
when
issued
threatening
Calii)harraigned
the
on
heavenly ardour,
anointed
"
the
What
"
him
thus
plot
around
drums,
by
denuncia-
unmeasured
was
with
others
amongst
Caliph gathered
day
demonstration
headed
was
Ahmed,
saint,named
with'*^ following.
lieresy.
[Chaim.xvi.
IVJTIIIC
S-4
temper,
the
war
and
of
the
extreme
833-47]
A.D.
HIS
Towards
the
of
prisoners
two
camps
be
for
take,
his
however,
been
and
men
of
bigotry
Wathic
confessed
women,
prisoners,
prevailed,
inconceivable,
as
Wathic
of
result
none
the
for
the
^3i
a.h.
were
favourite
two
given
of
more
and
above.
given
Mecca
overheated
his
and
tyranny
Medina.
praise
short
of
reign
enjoyed
It
than
which
of
Death
remedy
benefactions,
substantial
cruel
to
insuf-
an
The
which
oven,
and
generosity
some
bigotry
an
with
living.
credit
only
poor
seized
was
dissipated
in
The
was
by
the
such
exposure
death.
years
against
have
the
was
especially
the
following,
thirst,
caused
Moslems,
\
Exchange
beyond
river
218-
The
Emperor.
of
side
A.H.
Court.
year
prescribed
either
almost
but
the
the
six
even
ransom
of
ferable
here
the
exchange
an
was
and
5000
over
there
reign
on
intolerance
in
dogmas
of
but
an
received
In
were
525
Caliph
formed
There
freed
his
the
were
with
of
between
Tarsus.
to
close
DEATH
this
would
to
examples
set
2-2
a.h.
^47
a.d.
CHAPTER
LXVII
MOTAWAKKTI,
Motassim,"
Moia-
"With
wakkil,
Abbassides,
232
the
writes
A.IJ.
"the
Gibbon,
of
eighth
and
the
expired."
nation
A.H.
S47A.1).
The
of
glory
paled before
of
the
the
In
the
so
with
done
of
and
; and
so
The
sceptre
his
prison, and
Caliphs are
no
Motawakkil,
"
or
He
slaves.
equals.
to
fall,
arrest
the
longer
couple
the
puttcthhis
man
their proper
by
of faith
or
trust
names.
626
trust
in
royal
Wathic's
had
Wathic's
under
cated.
confis-
Empire
subjected
was
but
by
Almighty
into
cast
was
names,
in the
his
showing
months
of
contumely,
throughout
have
long
unfortunate
known
would
bo}-,the
Vizier, who
with
property
that
the
him
attribute
signifyingsome
the future
The
and
Motawakkil,
not
was
turn.
months
For
title
masters'
courtiers
all too
instead
Caliph
new
treated
had
moned
sum-
abject
its decline
being yet
were
chose
they
had
Peace."
as
their
the
but
son,
vindictive
and
and
outrage
impotent struggle
an
glory
extortion, perfidy
and
to
on
Wathic,
his
to
turban, robes
cruel
hurried
the
they
well
tyranny
there
death
the
brother.^
the
already
course.
homage
frame
rivals
City of
scholars, as
of
Caliphate
downward
On
the
"
to
apt
and
had
"
under
setting
East
school
here
only
the
rapacity
Turkish
And
cruelly
Arabian
barbarians, whom
same
were
Turkish
"
fast
was
the
of their
rise
the
house
the
and
and
Nation
of these
from
Royal
the
Family
violence
His
847-861
A.H.
232-247
And
their royal
;
so
as
here,
with
all
847-(;i]
A.D.
the
to
while
MOTAWAKKinS
refined
he
he
invented
made
which
Officers
state
in
specimen
the
Vizier, had
eleven
million
and
Court
Amurian
also
and
of
wine,
far
so
he
placed
was
which
and
the
that
Bagdad,
royal
to
as
he
the
and
Turks,
Caliph's
and
forth
had
also
Motawakkil's
The
to
the
dared
into
with
reign
heresies
marked
was
of
upon
"
Mamun
till the
by
were
him
Bagdad
Samira,
lingered
and
His
at
for
last,
secretary
Caliph's death.
the
235
Bagdad,"
; for
he
his escort
all at
were
of thirst.
in durance
with
than
prison,
artifice Histreach-
presenting
door
of
through |]g""j^
him
heavy chains,
drink, died
kept
of
thus
friends
an
meet
Mecca,
through
returned
to
to
robe
but
elsewhere
not
Cast
he
to
towns
was
pretence
Itakh's
weighted
water
were
orthodoxy.
he
court.
months,
sons
went
it been
with
the
It
As
Had
"
all
guard.
closed
the
forgotten,and
proceed
escort
pass.
assembly,
victim,
being denied
and
pilgrim
on
fall upon
be
to
of
of
morning, coming
Advised
,f.\',,
night, Itakh,
to
might
Fall of
mandant
com-
now
one
as
Next
in
renown
companion
cups
himself
gifts,and,
"
of
the
upon
against Babek,
boon
affair
to
Governor
the
the
fine of
the
light
general
and
command
his
entered.
hated
some
off
Hashimite
cried
the
the
pilgrims were
robe
been
campaign
life.
the
over
given
him
put
had
too
lurid
their
forgot
apparently forgiven.
honour,
to
the
over
his
himself, he begged
was
for
lay
rapacity;
brawl
threaten
and
spikes
Various
cruel
shared
Itakh,
bodyguard,
In
in
have
casts
in
the
the
Motawakkil.
Caliph
picture
war,
of
steeped
he
who
cruelty,
pieces.
Caliph's life.
favourite
agony
purchased pardon by
not
dark
Another
the
he
would
with
his
torture
sufferer
the
suffice.
of
and
Caliphs
01
lined
must
victims
were
in respect, and
wanting
it
Thus
speciallythe Commander-in-chief,
and
of
narrow
it,and
impossible.
a
that
A. 1 1. 232-
The
trial,
the
/"
within
as
for
(instrument
himself) so
This
died.
days, and
other
shift
awake
left alone
was
strengthened
press
forced
difficulty
with
was
he
last
Thus
barbarous
the Vizier
by
At
slept.
-11
527
night.
into
put
was
have
and
of
torture
would
slept a day
CRUELTY
return
abjured
to
; and
a.d.
S-^
[('iiAr.
MOTAWAKKJL
i.xvn.
the Motazelite
their turn
suffer
to
professors had now
A.ll._2.32reasserted
Z 1
was
persecution. The eternityof the Coran
;
*^^*L^^and
discuss
to
even
the
reiiiinini;throughout
fessor,
dox'-'^'^
and
there, the
innumerable
ih^nk'eis
2J7A.H.
back
head
now
discarded
who
The
body
with
due
Among
held
noble
and
preceding reigns. He
famil}-cast into confinement,
incredible
of
ants
few
Motawakkil
with
his
of
Aly
bare-headed
dared
the
the
ribald
dear
at
own
So
son.-
that
hostility
the
he
to
he
Omeyyad
for
and
indeed
had
the
the
See
The
annalist
the
the
with
and
his
lands
freedom
for the
but
the
lavished.
indecent
they
in
front,
around,
sang
in
laughter
of that
Aly's son
from
his
carry
his
of
Abu
one
; and
corn
On
Caliphs
razed
pilgrims who
any
Kerbala.
of
with
which
Hosein
with
so^\"n
read
And
heart, alienated
imprisonment
we
memory
reproaches
and
of
pany
com-
contumely.
Motawakkil
of
over
In
the
treated
Moslem
first three
and
of late been
Caliph of Islam}
with
tomb
speaking opprobriously
'
and
Abu
descend-
joined
did
shrine
the
dynasty,
the
met
far
honoured
under
pillow stuffed
to
with
visit
C'azee
profane contempt
sacred
threatened
ventured
he
scene,
and
large
he
Ibn
teaching also.
with
one,
ground, ploughed
ev^en
hand,
and
learned
against the
Caliph, while
the
enjoying
his followers
to
the
bald
pot-bellied
most
was
their
with
buffoon,
Such
rest.
had
companions
before
Motawakkil,
the
favour
them, and
boon
touch
for the
golden pieces :
reaction
Prophet's son-in-law
dance
Behold
the
such
hated
but
their wealth
million
; while
suffered
purchased
sons
was
whom
Aly, on
and
Bagdad
to
burial
deposed
was
con-
after,still a prisoner.
years
violent
Equally
^^'
the
of sixteen
sum
father died
And
of
One
for
office of chief
the
the
Ahmed,
they might
who
three
confiscated.
if
others
the
faith,was
had
of
proscribed
solemnity
pressed round,
saintly relics.
its creation
rejoined,prepared
crowds
the
Daud,
question of
Empire.
brought
was
persecutes
the
and
beaten
Bekr,
the
other
even
the
death
to
Omar,
and
above, p. 303.
must
profanebuftbonerj'
adds,
"
This
was
of the
one
that
have
no
doubt
causes
is
an
Muntassir
justified
after-thought.
in
for the
taking
S47-01] LA
A.D.
He
Ayesha.
Arab
WS
AGAINST
was
thus
under
the
the
return
and
the A.li.
232''
stringency, and
new
Coloured
those
riding confined
knobs
of their
their
their
upon
be
to
and
with
; the
they
children
forbidden
Moslem
erected
any
street.
hand
in hand
his
among
eldest, and
Eastern
He
to
or
be
molished
de-
or
festivals,
intolerance
treasuries
; and
the
name
thus
in
the
stamped
the
to
successor
Throne.
With
need
such
Ruler, and
wonder
not
relaxed.
that
Abroad,
In
the
at
as
Sejestan
the
demoralised
so
bonds
of order
were
home, rebellion
more
Saffaride
Court,
everywhere
or
adventurers
and
fleet which
Upper
tribute
^
due
from
^\. Cliristian
returned
burned
to
his
34
with
the
ancestral
their law.
tribes,which
gold mines,
embraced
faith, refusingto
This, however,
held
time
some
pagan
apothecarywho
(242 A.H.).
accordance
by
Egypt
for
would
and
began
to
Islam,
but
recant
was
be
held
by
Alexandria
withheld
spread
terror
to
Moslems
the
over
after several
put
^affandes.
less prevailed.
Rise of
we
years
death,
to
be
and
in
of
2?J'a'^h
possession
was
as
the
gradually
placed
his
provinces Division
Muntassir
But
was
coinage,indicatinghim
the
upon
Mutazz.
to
his favourite.
and
schools
orthodoxy,^
the
mint
must
State ; their
did
extent
sons,
latter became
of the
such
with
of
their
at
Moslem
divided
reign Motawakkil
to
giving the Western
in his
Early
To
to
as
moreover
recentlybuilt
paraded
''^"""
stirrups
which
offices
taught in
Cross
no
from
Churches
and
in
be
to
masters
;
march
debarred
were
235-39
their
figureof Satan
be
'
of
upon
wooden
reimposcd
restrictions
the
ground
against^'
wear
asses,
saddles
Severe
Jews and
marks
sewn
slaves,with
women
mules
to
with
stripesmust
laws
desuetude
into
utmost
flowing girdles;
by
loved
sumptuary
now
and
garments
the
orthodoxy,
to
reigns preceding,were
degradation.
was
tolerant
the
with
on
5 29
'^
against Jews
be
CHRISTIANS
race.
With
and
"-
JEWS
A.n.
2:V2^'^''
Outbreak
land.
the
southern
carried
was
honour
between
road
H.
him
with
honoured
to
Christian
captives,refusingIslam,
which
Armenia,
in the
of
of their
patriciansto Samira,
which
hated
the
officer
scattered
piecesor
under
heavy campaign
30,000
revenge,
of
the
of
advanced
then
He
Black
sea.
thence
to
2aT\\\ "^
to
enemies.
The
thousands
Empress
their
are
by
Christian
were
left for
number
thus
while
been
the
troops
shores
of
to
signal
sold
into
prince
himself
perished
cut
cold.
the
Tiflis,where
50,000
some
outbreak, in
numbers
was
on
overbearing
elder,"took
great
pendent
inde-
as
destroyed by
in
the
flames.
the
Moslem
Greeks
said
faith.
troops
carried
off
have
been
to
and
In
to
death
so
900
the
by
the
then
to
spared
next
and
not
empress
few
by
death
who
their
by
alone
the
years,
given
by
at
the
embraced
women
mentioned
is
scene
prisoners,that
many
men
the
was
and
put
those
only
Some
ransom.-
put
border
Minor, the
object
death.
had
perish in
to
of
men
faith.^
the
Theodora,
the
see
the
to
his
and
the
Armenian
of Asia
side
first
raids
to
the
the
On
the
to
Certain
fell martyrs
Asia
and
naphtha,
still held
serious
City,built of wood,
The
pilgrim
heathen
Babek
established
had
line
ruler.
and
advanced
then
Omeyyad
streams
slain
were
slavery. Bogha
slain
"
the
treacherouslysent
led to
Bogha
put
court,
hills to
the
in
see
with
war
was
the
w^ere
general,who
Moslem
conduct
special
important trust,
an
Moslem
the
with
terms,
stone, the
idol of
an
and
friendly terms
Armenia,
shocked
Baba
Aly
much
with
of
tribe
His
It is strange
daily worship.
In
charge
were
coast.
to
received
in
put
tolerated
Bogha's
237-8 A.
faith, and
admitted
was
Mecca.
by carrying with
Samira
of his
and
Kgypt
fetish
their
Caliph, and
the
by
he
where
Samira,
to
Suakin
without
not
Baba,
leader, Aly
day)
the
from
sea
to
sent
were
own
our
(jucllcd,but
was
The
in
(as
provisions by
bloodshed.
A.ii.
troops
ravages,
districts, which
with
supphcd
these
check
To
the
insurrection
riic
"jrypt''^'
-41
[riiAr.i,xvii.
}rLyrA]VAKKii.
530
our
Greeks
annahst
12,000.
Bar
A.M.
Giliph's
^'
of
of Xiijah, chief
2:3-2- casc
'""**"
1 le made
prevailed.
of
them
bade
the
had
he
that
time
same
he
the Vizier
of hand
and
made
the claim.
half
These
the
to
confiscated
and
the
the
just equalled
famous
entire
Ibn
Sikkit,
employed in the
himself, happening to enter
Tahir, and
Sikkit ?
Ibn
Making
bade
carried
his
X.
son'
247A.H.
861
A.n.
Turkish
ference
year
Public
so
resolved
could
'
The
iii.61.
Motawakkil
Which
"
thou
dost
Hasan
or
sons,
Princes
young
of
house
were
prefer,
Hosein
and
"
his
on
body,
he
and
was
as
by
have
we
became
and
and
worse
unable
he
to
peared
ap-
preside
take
to
; and
worse
pre-
Muntassir
in pomp
brother
the
on
His
indignitieswhenever
when
son
conferred
seen,
marked,
more
to
sent
prayer,
eldest
superior favour.
of
year
his
his
night
one
Muntassir
and
the
place. Things
after
the
his home.
only subjected
not
the
to
already,
became
at
at
two
second, marks
the
Mutazz,
expired,
family which
in
tutor
Muntassir, had
was
while
guard trample
dying
out
The
Assassin-
the
he
no
his
even
they willed.
as
capacityby
same
him,
these my
"
get
of
grammarian
of
note
accordingh-
which
under
property
to
was
punish
the
the apparent
at
who
to
torture
to
debt
of the house
hatred
debtors
two
him
subjected
Delighted
Xajah,
the
under
showed
equally enraged
of
Caliph
after
altogether.There-
it
to
millions.
two
when
error
withdrew
malversation
over
in
Turk
sought,
tell the
to
arrears
the
debtors
acknowledging
now
went
admitting
deceit
Vizier, the
demand
so
pieces. Obeidallah
persuaded Xajah
the
made
of what
sample
officers for
two
on
note
of wine, and
influence
demand
million
him
give
is
exchequer,
Motawakkil's
help, as
whose
the
four
at
revenue
At
[('iiai-. ta-vti.
MOTAU'AKKir.
532
the
more
torture
grossly
on
that
putting
an
end
easilybe done,
appHed
to
Najah
is
could
he
too
as
bear
his
to
to
be
no
longer,
father's life.
Motawakkil
gross
it
had
repeated.
Ibn
This
alienated
Khallican,
847-61]
A.D.
VVassif
and
the
the
and
gained
who
The
report
who
that
Motawakkil
for
of
the
Assassina-
the
spirators
con-
senseless
the
his
By
also
was
been
crime
found
course
'.
surnamed
other
had
232-
already
swords.
him
to
gone
Bogha
upon
A.H.
So
guards
and
their
left
whom
which
tale
"
in
and
father
his
estates,
own.
less,"
the
vSomeisat),
never
favourite,
death,
to
for
with
him
spread
this
"
rushed
name,
Turk
was
by
at
despatched
favourite
command
the
by
Bogha
his
drunk
well
(acting
barbarous
and
Monarch
side,
in
their
of
closed
been
Musa
was
of
put
had
Winebibber,"
elder,
had
Muntassir,
by
confiscated
favourites
new
he
when
gates
over
the
to
over
night,
5 33
leaders,
Turkish
them
made
sleep,
"
other
and
during
ASSASSINATION
HTS
little
slain.
sinated
assas-
they
had
credence
anywhere.
years
for
amends
indulsfence.
Caliph's
the
of
patronage
for
the
by
given
Praise
Poets
life
annalists
return
and
of
men
cruel
to
this
to
Orthodoxy
of
learning,
tyranny,
reign
and
makes
bigotry,
of
fifteen
Orthodox
iHL^e^,^^
'
generous
but
and
=1^"^
sorry
self-
f'issi-
CHAPTER
MUNTASSIR
LXVIII
AND
THREE
FOLLOWING
A.H.
861-870
247-256
Muntassir, AlDED
861
All'
the
by
much
"^^
that
the
trmviplicthin
half
succeeded
the
pious title,
throne.
Lord,
or
year,
and
the
removed
Hasan
and
save
of
them
his
their
from
son
ban
death,
862
a.d! against
the
the
from
loved
but
Early
of
Aly,
the
tombs
of
connived
in their
him
the
in
the
at
tail
disen-
to
place appoint
on
of
also
campaign
following
death,
the
fearing
Vi/Jer, jealous
natural
lauded
is
Muntassir
send
to
he
party,
on
of
pangs
house
to
having
The
Muntassir
whether
the
Turkish
for
the
He
his
prolong
to
crime,
succession, and
Greeks.
Caliph died,
him
Father, prevailed
Wassif, persuaded
His
The
Heir-apparent.
as
avail
his
with"
not
pilgrimage
on
brothers
his
he
Father,
Hosein.
of
revenge
murder
his
unlike
His
did
"
parricide. Notwithstanding
because,
AD.
faction, Muntassir
difficultyto
reign above
a
Turkish
CaLIPILS
the
year
poisoned, is
or
uncertain.^
On
Mustain
Turkl
'
clave
Muntassir's
his
nor
elected
^
his
select
to
his
death,
successor
brothers,
in
his
stead
for
the
mother,
Greek
slave-girl.The
chiefs
Turkish
they would
reason
another
kept secret,
the
of
none
just
grandson
held
stated
of
is known
; it
earlier
their
Caliphsdesire'cl
534
the}-
so
Motassim,
tomb
con-
Mutazz,
whose
was
and
made
tombs
to
l)y
be
8C.1-70]
A.D.
saluted
him
Arabs
the
BAGDAD
under
and
the
western
the
They
and
11111
and
prison,
after
had
depended
hands.
of
in
that
both
the
lives,for
the
at his
which
the
in
his
of
act
pleasure,and
hands
the
would
his
the
home
and
and
as
second
break
out-
put
of
The
abroad, had
The
office
presented
were
commands.
by
Crete.
to
rule
their
seized
patronage
them
saved
was
banished
his fellows
then,
and
property
entire
were
have
mercy
held
so
following
Christians
corps
in
with
their
Bagdad
^
Turks
On
by
Empire,
into
passed
the
of Turcomans.
In
the
at
succeed, and
to
himself
the
brother, threatened
interposed
soldiery,and
fact, both
other
of
Vizier
provincialgovernments
to
into
passed
in durance.
favour, the
Vizier,Atamish,
new
longer
no
of
Tahir, governor
submit, and the succession
city to
protection,kept
Turkish
Caliphate
had
grandson
Moayyad
death, but
to
the
Bagdad
and
^amira.
soldiery,
their
Disorder
fell,succumbed.
many
choice, but
Mutazz, and
way
loose
armoury,
Berber
and
which
by
^^^'
and
treasury
Turkish
learn
to
Bagdad, persuaded
the
broke
247-
a.h.
Bagdad, displeased at
the
fight,in
Mohammed,
land.
the
Suddenly
courtly assembly,
the
by
Arabian
thereafter
Mustain.^
from
plundered
yet
on
5 35
at
round
Bagdad
was
the
attacked
were
title of
troops
choice, attacked
DISORDER
IN
This
Armenia
and
Asia
leaders, were
The
table will
Moslem
campaign
singularly unfortunate.
was
wild.
the
year,
cut
Minor,
ancient
for
cry
whole
Two
strong,
3000
some
pieces. The
to
against Disasters
tidings drove
Holy
war
rang
:
explainthe relationship
"
I.
Motassim
(brother of Mamun).
Mohammed.
2.
Wathic.
5. Mustain.
|
7.
4. Muntassir.
3. Motawakkil.
"Mohtady.
6. Mutazz.
S. Motamid.
Moayyad.
Mowaffac.
I
9. Motadhid.
I
*
"
,^
10.
Muktafy.
'i\"inoran
Armenia,
a!i).
"5^
536
\. 11.247-
[('hai\i.xviii.
MUSTAIN
through
the
brought
disaster
It
streets.
the
was
had
that
Turks
godless
2r)C.
^,'-\''"set
1 loly war
'^
their
at
pleasure
'
and'riotat
'^^'
others
"
in uproar
rosc
burned.
could
But
the
who
flocked
But
the Turks
fallen
had
After
this
and
the
revenue
Attacked
in
^'
for
Vizier
of
on
the
days
Samira, who
Meanwhile,
Disturb-
things
threw
theempire, of the
Prophet, who
864
rival in
as
retainers.
vain
to
itself into
the
back
beat
of
arms
fly,or
being
rounded
sur-
death.
One
the
tyrant
by
their mercy
at
reserve.
elsewhere.
prospering
not
were
ing
squander-
and
caprice of
Mustain
kept
conspired
of
to
put
Samira.
at
after
and
and
the
at
Mutazz
Kufa
rhroiLhout
2 CO
Caliph
another
in
attempted
seized
was
riot and
Wassif
accused
was
leaders
The
gaols again
and
the
did
was
Caliph's mother
the
infidel.
things,nor
There
Bogha
Vizier, who
his cousin
having
the
the
succeeded
courtiers
of
Palace, he
two
its rulers ; it
to
engaged.
themselves.
protection from
secure
of these
down,
put
the
bridges
to
none
breaking
was
the
provinces around,
the
from
far otherwise
among
against Atamish
"
for
were
out
plundering
-^
and
cared
They
City
cries the
longer dictate
no
free lances
as
such
broken
were
large levies
draw
to
Caliph.
Outrages
could
Bagdad
Cah'phs, and
their
With
up.
'
gaols
enough
faith,murdered
the
on
Yahya,
descendant
; but
at
AH
a!d." last
fell in battle.
then
sent
their
"
"
excitement
Prophet
blood
box,
the
that
crowds
"
that
and
Tahiride
hitherto
decay before
into
side
Sejestan,and
with
or
There
some
The
the
latter,now
his
on
armoury.
be
so
placed
was
enemies
on
Shie-ite
in
East,
the
In
Alyite aspirants
and
flesh
own
support,
founding
the
would
removed,
its Saffaride
intense
so
nominally dependent
real
vast
on
the
falling
on
that
the
of
dynast}'
is mention
idols taken
perhaps some
"
the
still
But
What
"
cried,
to
dynasty,
Samira, and
spot, and
had
in
rapidly
Tabaristan.^
head
at
purpose.
the
outrage
guarded
Caliphate, and
of
similar
they
this
the
exposed
was
thronged
as
to
say
"
head
for
Bagdad
to
the
were
His
of two
at
8G1-70]
A.D.
that
an
RETIRES
for half
survived
had
army
To
TO
be
to
advanced
century,
Irac, and
upon
protection of
for the
sent
537
BAGDAD
247-
256
frontier.
that
A.ii.
'_
following Disturb-
in
ances
of
freebooters, ravaged
Arabia,
the
plundered
,_
Kaaba,
Arabia.
from
the Holy cities,slev/ over
a
heavy ransom
after
thousand
keeping the Peninsula
pilgrims, and
throughout the year (251) in terror and distress, retired
exacted
its close
at
and
Ispahan,
and
rebellion
For
Bagdad
less
"
"
with
T-"
himself
the
for
bred
and
Samira
him
to
in
descended
by boat,
Bagdad.
him
captains, entreating
them
reproached
"
and
it.
gave
to
all?"
"
Samira
words
which
Wilt
?
"
But
his
troops
not
this
and
confinement, saluted
Khorasanies,
which
defence
and
meanwhile
Abu
2000
had
him
he
with
us
pardon,
by entrenchments,
"
return
not, and
would
on
received
returning to Samira,
with
50,000
down
preparing
of
of
The
blow.
from
stores
hard
heat
the
sides, in
Berbers, bore
been
boys
and
two
Ahmed,
of
for
speakers
masse,
ask
2000
"
feet
Turkish
en
He
not
ye
families,
Caliph
minds, and
their
Samira.
of
to
portionsfor
the
in their
rose
his
at
others,
boot, with
between
of the
insult rankled
the
thou
followed
one
fell
They
to
danger,
party
Did
"
for your
wives
wretched
and
to
"
houses
you
tually
even-
troops in
the
return
to
A. H.
a.d.
with
impending
him
ingratitude:
girls,and
4000
"them
for
I gave
and
me
"
after
sent
"55
that
concert
Turkish
Bogha, Wassif,
with
Turks
The
the
and
his tyrants
escape
in
quarrel,as usual,
The
rebellion ; and
and
Beginning
of 251
received
estate
an
this the
On
death.
^a^dad"
out
...
and
anger
leaders, fell
life,proceeded in
his
Mustain
the
"
the
to
; and
hand
at
Turkish
murder.
seize
to
rose
Caliph,to
anarchy
see
siege. Bogha
about
Turk,
danger
two
put
we
now
^1
was
another
chief
Motawakkil's
riot
the
of
two
end
the
horrors
Baghir, another
reward
quarter,
rife.
Wassif, the
and
Palestine, in Hims
and
fact, in every
in
Mustain
for
Mosul
In
Jedda.
to
as
Turks
upon
best
naphtha,
and
Bagdad,
it could
and
few
for
engines
Turks
elect
q^^^^
marcli
^^'^^^
on
'
SS^
217-
A.II.
'"**
while
And
the
planted
the
at
details the
"
of
horrors
the
year,
all around
the
and
Lxvni.
which
harrowing chapter
i.s a
Capital. Victory
throughout^}.|j^|- Persia
Inc
It
gates.
the country
^^'Jth its
city
[Chat.
MUSTAIN
the
"
embroiled
was
now
was
"
suffered
and
on
provinces
sallies,
and
siege
the
in
mostly
were
on
vcsr
251
A.H.
865
A.D.
of
interest
Mustain
j.g^j l^^lp^i-j-jygj
^Q
Mustain's
chief
of
defence
Governor
out
the
It
had
them
nerved
could
"
faith
the
in
stand
from
were
Arabs,
the
against
the
for
Ricca
ignominiousl}' defeated,
What
"
sent
truth, the
not
sent
of Arabs
Jisc
.^'^
angelicaid
longer for
tribute
In
way.
having been
and
disorganised that
so
were
column
exclaimed,
Prophet
no
was
Bagdad
the
the
on
support,
hordes.
Turkish
all
j^jifj suppliesand
intercepted
mostly
but
The
bygone days
that
be
It would
victory.
to
faith
the
"
truth.
had
taunt
they fought,
zvit/i-
uozu
Mustain
around
End
of
251
A.H.
at
suspected
and
abdicates,
Beginning
A.H.
he,
driven
their
Tahiride
to
abdicate
who
in
; the
having
the
assured
best
to
terms,
and
252
family
of
do
A.H.
from
s.
homage
took
He
to
the
also
sent
but
latter with
of
his
Mustain
they
for
to
ratified the
early days
mother
been
had
and
them
sent
the
in
Bagdad
until
he had
what
done
Governor
Mustain,
Caliph, who
new
to
not
between
bloodshed,
of
possession
Samira,
had
further
stop
divided
and
stripped
Mutazz
to
he
that
important
signed, the
courtiers
at
have
to
be
live
Wassif,
and
Turks, the
the
and
to
was
Bogha
were
to
conditions
them
and
was
and
ministers
the
Samira
of
treasure
The
share.
received
promises
and
He
income
by him,
garrison of Bagdad
double
treachery all
and
threats
Mutazz.
sufficient
stood
faithfully
governments
the
of
favour
the
rebels ;
the
"'
with
had
by plots
by alternate
Mustain
'
hitherto
governor,
leaning towards
of
Citizens
The
failingcause.
extremities
to
^round, induced
Medina
buccee
the
desert
Mustain
of 252
last
to
thus
placed
upon
the
masters.
throne, proved
He
was
but
too
surrounded
They returned
A. 11. 247-
f^
in the
Riots in
the
and
both
with
Samira
at the
and
the troops.
the
palace at
Mutazz
to
for
himself, he himself
for
not
the
them."
mob
and
Mosque,
there
so
adjoining bazaar,
fell out
that
Wassif
to
he
The
and
and
and
while
having
254
To
Persians,
to
observed
prayers
to
that
nor
put down, the Gover-
as
fought
fire to
set
off.
rebels
till it
an
Nor
Turks
The
arranged
was
in the chief
representative
all joined together,Turks,
for their pay.
Palace
the
storm
them,
cried, as
it's all
"
"
their
represent
pieces,stuck
his head
have."
we
Caliph,
the
to
case
Wassif, and
soldieryfell on
the savage
went,
him
sand
of
promised
cut
newed
re-
in the
named
Caliph be
less outrageous.
and
was
"
handful
he
the
now
for
needed
tumult
the
keep the
year
to
The
pay.
were
bridges, and
to
each
Next
them.
other
murdered,
have
Bogha,
appease
cast
Westerns,
State.
Africans, and
A.H.
Wassif
the
should
they
offices of
Palace
stormed,
253
with
their
guards
the
Samira
at
for
no
order
in
the outbreaks
were
of
Capitalsurrounded
at the
let the
were
one
to
the insurrection
burn
to
dered
squan-
an
pay
to
were
riot,
Thereupon
refused
Friday. Before
had
might
after
soon
revenues
if the
"
Bogha,
succeeded
Riot
clamorous
Bagdad,
wrote
cared
The
; and
became
day,
Caliph.
city guards
the
Bagdad.
The
Samira
to
Court, and
profligate
pay
Governor
of
of the
prime favourite
at
faniihcs
their
vicissitudes
strange
Saniira.
"
[('HA1'.
I.XVIII.
MUTAZZ
540
chimney.
upon
'
A.H.
the
offices of the
the
ruled
moment
He
came.
transfer
court
independent
seized
and
at
and
Ahmed
Babkial
ihn
pointed^o
government
Egypt-
at
the
his
slain.
His
where
head
was
time,
His
jealous
fled
Bogha
exhibited
the Westerns
Mutazz
would
he
be
but
sented
repre-
only
at
to
more
rivals
both
vented
shortly
too,
induce
to
where
foreigners.
treachery ; and
as
it to
Bagdad,
to
the
of
Bagdad,
burning
But
supreme.
for
]3ogha,who
succeeded
his
this
deceased
to
be
Samira
their hate
by
ashes.
succeeded
of
Bogha.
Egypt, which,
Court, he
administered
He
like
invested
was
Turks
other
through
deputy
with
the
promoted
; and
for
A.D.8(il-70]
the
he
post
Tulun, the
founder
of the
TULUNIDE
DYNASTY
appointed
times, both
the
in
captured
brought
of
the
of war,
and
promoted
him
art
slave
young
Turkish
where
to
became
gradually growing
of
yoke
the
Mamun,
at
as
the
the
to
school
of
excelling both
in
of
tain
Mus-
peace.
him
gave
of the Tulunide
deputy
he
and
court
in
his
in power,
^""'^^^y-
become
to
to
arts
as
"^
to
father,a Mameluk,
mother
him
sent
247-
^^'
Mustain, and
now
the
ibn a.H.
rise of slaves
thus
Caliph
story is typicalTuiunidc
slaves
bred
the
by
wife, who
to
His
in letters and
Babkial
princes.
the
favoured
was
of
presented
was
the
among
54
local governors
death
Ferghana,
up
the
dynasty. Ahmed's
tendency
independent of
FAlYPT
representative Ahmed
in
of the Tulunide
office,and
his
as
concerned
one
IN
Egypt,
to
last threw
at
decrepid Caliphate,and
became
aside
its independent
ruler.
The
at
policy of
home.
Mutazz
was
Tahiride
The
crooked
as
dynasty
"'
Yacub
pressed by
of
designs
Bagdad.
Aly,
independence,
the
title at
the
contest
of
made
the
the
in rebellion
forces
were
made
prisoner.
immediately
Little
by
the
And
even
from
Bagdad,
the
be
need
withheld, Salih
personal
secretaries
ministers
^
So
of
son
of
called,the
Greeks,
of
said
end.
did
Wassif.
departments,
founder
court
of
aimed
at
but
the
the
arms
the
Minor
the
of the Generals
Moslem
being
adjacent provinces
revenue
withheld.
was
Mutazz.
army's
pay
dwindling Military
"^"^ ^""^
having been
.
and
having been
claim
surrounding
Kharejite,who held it
the
on
Mutazz
with
one
The
his
other, hoping by
Nowhere
Asia
of
had
conferred
both
In
years.
also
w^eaken
Mosul,
the
precipitated
revenue
to
who
the
Mutazz
the
on
by Mosawwir,
around
more
and
success.
beaten
from
Fars, who
prevailed.
for many
validate
to
of
his
demanded
a
was
successful.
Sejestan,
request.
ensue
end
seized
was
like
one
must
meet
country,
the
the
on
of
and
of
Foreign
""^
P^^^^^y
sorely
-^
was
government
governor
that
Mutazz
its
it
as
-^
Saffaride^
the
once
in
Saffaride
of
grant
in its decay
"'
Kerman,
annexing
the
sought
the
abroad
brazier
brother,
the
the
with
money
(saffar)
by trade.
pay.
54^?
A.ll.
-247-
Mutazz
seized and
embezzled
but
to
death.
concealed
by
the
besought
deaf
ministers
could
anything
be
this
in
by
heartless
creature,
J^ogha,
with
brutal
inhumanity.
Followed
they
seated
themselves
the
Caliph
say
as
to
excuse
an
them
of
choice
The
Mohtady,
the
his
their
869^.0.
But
ends.
as
the
Turks
a
have
might
shut
was
regards number
upper
hand.
our
says
declined
^
Cabih
wretch."
Mohtady
annalist,
the
fell
as
the
as
we
of
room
days
his
the
cousin
likelyto
Firm
man.
him, he held
the
late.
"
The
to
wide
say
Mutazz.
to
tuous
virhis
Arabs, he
had
down."
upside
serve
and
Caliphate. But,
should
summer
mid-
in
on
one
before
the
kicked
slave-girl. Retired
offer,thinking it unjust
"horrid,"' "bad'";
to
of twenty- four.
Grecian
too
all
was
for
sent
and
up
supported by
came
"
troop,
outside, they
discipline,foreigners
and
design
called
after three
so
now
those
life to
restored
clubs
robes
early age
Earlier, and
purpose.
own
with
concert
the
out
of
.son
physic, he
torn
and
mistook
they
compared
Musa
scorching heat
the
by
the
now,
gate, and
with
him
and
to
suspecting treachery,called
water
of Wathic
son
treasures,
clamorous
taken
thence, he
or
by
had
by
in
Caliph died, at
wretched
A.H.
food
without
vast
Iler
beauty.^
carried
Palace
beat
him
Taken
sun.
255
not
there
seated
left him
Mohtady
; and
dragging
; then
alone
He
Entering, they
in.
him
at
out.
come
Cabiha,
ill-gottenlucre,replied
and
depose Mutazz,
Babkial,
the
content.
extremities, resolved, in
to
with
to
her
to
advance
be
Salih, and
her.
unior-
otherwise
but
for her
for
the
mother
his
her
clinging to
but
r
Returning
present
to
nor
places. Appealed
secret
driven
now
thus
would
the
gained
nothing by
had
she
for
had
in
her
hoarded
that
if he
by Motawakkil
influence
and
arts
ol
them.
from
that
Caliph
i)rivate
secretary,
1 lie accounts
extremity, sent
her
sobriquet given
his
answer
no
The
,^-1
extracted
would
being
put in irons.
were
seized,but neither
were
pieces,they
Mutazz,
There
entreaty.
50,000
succeeds,
his
to
tunate
the
them.
\V\\\v.i.xviii.
DF.ATIf
release
insurgents to
were
TO
treasury, they
empty
an
they
PUT
or
put
MUTA/.Z
At
both
now
as
the
world,"
first he
But
by contraries,"the
the
little
A.
1).
8(51-70]
the
Samira
burden
did
brother
and
the
Court
soon
in
rose
the
late
panacea
thus
Caliph's
the
the
stayed,
day
oath
de-
247-
^'^^'
all
so
His
younger
succeed.
Money
pacified the
"
taken.
was
transformation, unwonted
saw
of
and
his A.H.
tumult, and
people'sfavourite,should
"
543
bear
longer
no
Ahmed,
the
riot
REIGN
Bagdad
Abu
Samira
people
could
he
homage.
that
manded
from
VIRTUOUS
deposed
hands
MOHTADY'S
for
The
many
;
"
and
the
set
pious Omar
model
Mutazz's
On
stripping of
fattened
their
having
of
thousand
to
in vilest terms,
of
tyranny
Mohtady
"
"
retainers
need
A
"
have
myself
few
months
she
wretched
Wathic's
was
size
and
As
son
and
she
were
disgorge.
Two
vault
side
outfessed
con-
pieces of gold.
emeralds, pearls,
while
she
grudged
the
herself
paltry fifty
in return
officers
him
cursed
of
Tahiride
by
Mutazz
in
taken
but
her
to
Bagdad, where
princesses.
have
another
wife, and
on
on
she died.
at
Riot and
recently Bagdad'"
by
entered
no
riot
attended
being
me,"
little."
especiallythose
family,were
not
that
occurred
for
slave-girlsand
thousands
brothers, and
names
As
"
"
whose
on
The
tortured, affected
Cabiha,
to
governors,
tordon^
and
had
as
traced, and
of
in Salih's
secretaries
fled to
beauty
after, there
Persian
confined
to
million
treasures
;
The
store
time
no
courtiers
was
hundreds
for
it
no
but
of the
over
mother^
spend
appointed
She
fate of
to
The
had
Referring
deeply.
Bagdad.
from
his
as
Salih, and
said, "I
he
her
save
Cabiha
with
all these
with
having
lash
by
Mecca.
to
the
the
Bagdad
at
untold
banished
for
him
Wassif, lost
of
treasure.
was
her
of
Caliphate.
recent
forced
with
Samira
and
Aziz, before
such
infliction.
the
under
was
al
son
wealth
the
and
imprisoned,
It
new
of Abd
son
fall,Salih
under
to
The
exemplar.
and
died
household.
frugal
escorts
the
civil
his assassination,
Such
was
the
255
a.h.
A.l[.i"^7
li.st,
they
Bagdad.
pressedby
Khorasan,
driven
to
pay
the
by
Citizens,
cry of
the
by
much
fighting,they were
from
their prey,
Negroes,
the wretched
Musa
Musa's
-Mohtadv,
255
A.
It'.
been
to
sent
leave,and
the
country
Musa
to
the
against
had
assumed
and
return
the
the
lustingfor
There
he
the
bench
him
off
Mohtady
would
the
on
Thence, by
an
with
after
on
followed.
his
of
with
tidings
tains,
cap-
him, against
them
to
Samira.
seated
was
on
carried
altercation,
thus
the
the
usual
with
by
to
his
returned
to
offered
followers
that
in
urged
news
Musa's
Reasoned
affront
had
On
had
horses, when
given
and
; and
Caliph, who
and
Musa
up
followed
with
attendant's
scandalous
set
remained
spoil,forced
the
the
assurance
be reckoned
now
went.
outrage
after
soon
Then
return
plunder
person,
loyalty,on
Salih,
to
the
and
riot
Sovereign's
their
of
one
their
like vultures
Cabiha
of Salih
dispensing justice,and
on
of
scene
in
straightto
went
they
as
and
Musa
so
of Rei.
share
command,
Mohtady's
taking
previous reign,
; but
and
extortion
and
excesses
thou-
threateningattitude.
son
the camp,
reached
of the
the.sc
drew
Alyite dynasty
her
save
his death
army
; and
Khorasanies, Persians,
the
with
City. After
to
brought misery
Bogha, under
war
which
Deilem,
Soleiman
the unfortunate
and
taliated
re-
City of Peace."
of
son
Native
increased
was
Mesopotamia,
over
all
"
"
danger
freebooters
and
Turks
Berbers,
or
the
to
was
troops, who
accompanied
ravaged
whether
"
fund, he
eastern
side,foreignlevies,attracted
every
; and
Bagdad
belonging
The
forced
by Nehrwan,
back
Thus
on
had
plunder to
"sands
of
Eastern
outrage.
spreading themselves
way
attack
and
of that
now
to
the
general who
Persian
that
against the
rose
robbery
in
by
resented
These
garrison.
off the
from
adjustment
governor
carried
his escort
and
i.wm.
head
Soleiman,
his enemies
nominated
now
was
predecessorhaving
his
house, hard
from
paid
were
from
made
Riot in
[('MAT.
MOIfTADY
544
crimes
of
Salih
justicedone.
his
deserted
by
unknown
hand, he
friends,fled
sent
the
into
Caliph
hiding.
a
letter.
861-70]
A.D.
FALL
offeringsubmission
in favour
being
his
them
sword
but
hand, ready^
He
approach.
;.
Salih
i. 256
firstthat
the
a. n.
^^'^"
869
knew
he
knew
They
bravelymet
Mohtady
protested that
he
247-
A.H.
him.
thrust through
^
to
Mohtady
that
with
conniving
was
'
should
restitution.
assumed
dethronement;
in
545
and
of this,the Turks
his
on
SALIH
trial
to
hiding-place,and
resolved
OF
A.D.
of
nothing
morrow
the
traitorous
the
by
to
proceedings of
which
perilin
respect and
the
their
save
rebel
the
to
reform
the
danger
still
the
that
Things
on
went
again
of Bagdad.
arose
empty,
party
the
for
Musa's
as
in
now
and
and
exposed
of
pay
Caliph
told
Mosul
of
came,
sent,
only
but caused
wrote
return
to
one
Babkial
to
to
Samira
to
35
exacted
Musa
to
to
compass
be
make
; while
the
over
at
death
dis-
\\^lriK.u
Musa's
mur-
Jan.
the
Such
"
is
brothers
of
sums
the
the
of
army
same
Musa.
was
Bogha, the
embezzled
with
all
Babkial,
was
insurrection.
stooped
and
to
send,
when
they
from
well.
to
time
But
fidy.
per-
to
party
cry
treasury
revenue
into
cast
the
Mohtady
garrison'^jffl^cu
elder
had
"
when
the
Turkish
the
slain and
And
with
Turkish
himself
great
Turks),
Mosawwir's
with
suffered
or
of safe-conduct
not
the
who,
Musa,
engaged at
Driven
to
desperation,Mohtady
now
promise
that
sons
fled to
These
He
the
them
"
head,
months,
from
brothers,
was
and
Master."
for several
thus
all
account.
to
over
his
for the
opposition to Mohtady,
revenues.
the
success
delivered
mob,
slayethhis
arrears
The
of
of
to
fortunatelyhe
proclamation (strangesentiment
the fate of him
also
without
continued,
him
slew
retainers,who
to
payment
Musa
Caliph,when
covered, pursued by
Lord
designs
for
provide
justice,and
to
the
to
the
the
government,
Salih
with
scribed
in-
was
of the
round
confound
throughout
which
on
intercession
and
band
appeal,rallied
with
and
touched
so
Bagdad, sheets
pious Caliph
Turks.
Search
of
were
was
lanes
and
streets
Sovereign whom
love
the Turks,
them,
Then
Babkial
he
he
and
wrote
Babkial,
to
on
546
A. 1 1. 247-
whose
and
loyalt}'
256.
Defeated
by
fCiiAr.I,XVIII.
MO//TADV
to
they
both
of Musa.
side
the
over
friciidsliip
Molilad}- liad counted,
resolved
to
shown
Having
return
at
letter,
there
insur-
gents.
bide
their
On
for
time
their
putting
end
an
arrival, however,
rallied
round
him,
them
amongst
Turks.
The
of
attack
rebels
IMohtady
Iiabkial,and
day
was
the
Here
of
"
rescue
the
Passing
the
Put
to
256
would
he
so
for
refuge
bodyguard's house.
Thence,
carried
to
of
to
him
put
end.
the
palace
Then,
He
give the
to
; but
this
seated
from
blows
where,
that
which
was
few
there
laud
}-ieldedat
his
Mohammed,
funeral.
no
with
had
met
his
they
having
fallen in the
fashion
of the
his
of
Over
He
and
thousand
was
grave,
swords
posed
de-
body,
aged
was
The
year.
had
like,we
excellent
his
upon
ment,
confine-
his
on
piety ;
sons,
tion,
satisfac-
Witnesses
use
released
into
than
Bogha's
fight.
Turcomans,
most
their
tumultuously
him
the
for the
not
were
violence
less
was
Mohtady
their
to
his
pressure
would
predecessors.
perfidywith
the
of
justice to
died.
of
reigned
among
one
fell
vain.
mule, he
he
removed
marks
justice and
last and
placed Mohtady
did
da}'s after, he
were
buried
thirty-eight,and
annalists
kicks, and
and
a
that
if he
they
sentence,
in
prepared
fealt}'.Having thus,
justifiedthe
him, with
the
them, which
of
their oath
and
response.
in which
paper
the
hoping that
was
of
appearance
rest
Musa
on
refused, and
had
guaranteed
too
other
to
general, and
the
Commander
the
But
shouted,
no
open
to
slay
haste
was
the
to
the
to
its gates,
Turkish
abdicate.
to
treachery towards
Turkish
him
ranks.
Mohtady
There
to
order
faithful:
the
"
threw
help
fled
A.li.
June
870 A.l).
Caliphate !
prison,he
inmates
And
death, vii.
the
\"ain
Salih's
number,
the
but
late
deserted
In
of
Commander
the
rebel
Turks
lost heart.
rest
is the
the
the
soldiers
Westerns
double
faithless
The
and
of
into
fight for
to
thousand
which, he gave
on
Six
thousand
on,
came
bravely
Arabs
one
his head
cast
gone.
side, and
"
also
were
anticipatingtheir
Mohtady,
mostly
Caliph's life.
the
to
the
Samira, and
to
once
him
went
he
have
might
of his
not
race.
found
dead
rtide
after
the
were
shivered.
54?
him
A. II. '2::^^-moncd
~^"
such, he
out
set
and
tiv^e,
endless
standard.
to
taught by
"
Zenj
that
Over
and
and
their
by
this
and
fleets
drawn
the
city
their
The
take
to
field.
the
carried
on
"
perversionof
curious
Believers
promise
the ways
of
their souls
Lord,
believers,having been
subject
to
slaver)-.
but
here
thus
ix.
(or their
Paradise"'; meant
of the
by
by storm,
last, alarmed
at
the
the
"
"The
selves)and
own
tude,
multi-
the
by
Mowaffac
vigorously
war
113
v.
time
similar
Lord
hath
fortune
purchased
by the
fightin
their substance
Prophet as an incitement to
as
teaching that the persons
therebyredeemed
and
"
time
to
travestied
purchased,are
of
kind
every
destroyed, and
was
elsewhere.
Sura
Ahwaz.
lessly
proclamation, merci-
it
and
from
from
as
Emboldened
to
from
"
two
Imperialtroops,
A. II.
next
capital,summoned
first with
at
citizens
Caliph
the
He
the
mosque
The
to
far
as
"
delta of the
rivers.
treacherous
plunder.
in 255
was
Bussorah, took
Great
fire.
on
approach
near
of
in the
last announced,
at
was
together by
set
both
massacred.
It
Karoon
back
dominated
they attacked
Quarter
outrage.
the
beat
again they
success,
for three
of
slaves,
in thousands
the whole
across
his
dregs of Africa,
slavish
the
cap-
perverted
that
lust
the
the banks
over
the
was
flocked
their
in
vassing
can-
followed
wonder
of the insurrection.
name
Euphrates,and
by
also
years
banner
his
on
Bedouins
first took
they
to
he
Bussorah
at
all that
their masters,
"
the
After
raised
slavery.^ Little
of
Ethiopian,"
means
hence
and
rapine
inscribed
insult
to
and
Khabith,
to
spoil and
text
him
he
soon
outlaw, that
an
Reprobate.
little success,
as
first,
; but
rebellion,proclaimed libertyto
the knell
mean
is, the
as
and
terror
the
At
Aly.
spiritualassumptions
that
with
of
standard
of
real colours
Khabith,
till his
so
leader,a Persian,
The
descendant
his
in Arabia
the
do
to
life.
all around.
certain
up
called
was
of Motamid's
as
plainly showed
so
continued
reins, and
close
the
himself
gave
the
Thcncc-
Mecca.
at
":^ovcrnmciit
.\.i).
his
-'Ts'a outrage
869
held
near
The
iiisur-
from
he
forward
death
Zcnj
[CiiAr.Lxix.
MOTAMID
no
of all
longer
870-92]
A.T1.
INSURRECTION
ZENJITE
and
549
other
attended
Musa
'
...
...
regular line,strikingterror
who
fled to
Bagdad
capturedas a
Wasit
Thus
for ten
and
last
his
foes, concentrated
and
driven
of Khuzistan
but there
they continued
by strong
them.
fortresses
contest, which
The
years
more,
enemy
was
deep
tide
now
gradually
were
canals
surrounding
detail.
Even
after the
their other
from
for
The
position,
guarded
secure
wearisome
is told with
driven
the
external
cooped up
a
ing
suffer-
immediate
own
They
swarm.
to hold
and
his
Motadhid.
son
and
kept in
was
relieved from
forces under
servile
out
land
Mowaffac,
of his
that
againstthe
turned
centre
At
rebellion,
-11
helplessvillagers,
265 a.h.
was
sacked, and S78a.i".
Ahwaz
refuge.
the miserable
years
alarm.
command,
for
1111
the
into
the chief
strongholds,
whole
years the regular
three
in consequence
siege,intermitted for a season
of Mowaffac
Defeat and
being wounded.
Finding the cause
the rebels began to go over
in great numbers
to [^e
hopeless,
;/"";
offered leader,
Mowaffac, who received them kindly,and even
he insolently
the arch-offender pardon, which
rejected.
883 a. d.
approaches of
At
and
fell,
from
returned
captivitywere
overtaken in his flight,
was
before
up
multitudes
the
for
to
heaven
cursed
Reprobate.^
delivered
women
their homes.
and
slain,
as
Khabith,
his head
held
was
assembled
thanks
to
of
being
at
the
for our
outlyingprovincesof the East have now
The
traditional dominance
historybut a secondary interest.
of the court
at
Bagdad still imparted weight,if
The
The
fortresseswere
we
another
that the
citadel.
Zenjwere
A.H.,
to
5000
to
tendencyto magnifyshow
women
belonging
captives
givenat
to
Mowafifac's force is
the
such
Reprobate,
what
inflicted on
enemy
Wasit
to
are
from
sent
inveterate
With
after
shortly
taken
were
villages
50,000, and
all allowance
numbers
are
we
are
for the
told
mass
fabulous.
clearly
A. II. 2r.i""'
nothing;'more,
was
provinces,
261
A.
S74
.\. I ".
II.
ing
in the
(Mily
^
mentioned
family,
which
aspired
to
held
the
261
268
the
became
A.H.,
provinces
of
to
Not
he
that
hastened
retaliate
provinces
western
make,
he
Mowafifac, he
his
mules
who, beaten
escaped
installed
as
defeat, in
scornful
"
265
"
A.H.
while
reply
that
not
which
again
held
western
it
as
lay
on
to
ing
Rejectready
neither
the
as
Persia.
ye
The
to
back
rulers
there
was
Zenjite
the
after
offer met
! I
Yacub,
deathbed, the
old
sword
this
worship
worship
grand
of
prisoner,
passed, and
Caliph
loss
join Yacub
The
do
by
met
Tahiride
that
to
the
on
was
Bagdad
note
ears
driven
Unbelievers
ye
his
the
Yacub
when,
him
at
Bagdad.
years
by
sent
parts of
he
kept by
Some
Caliph
in their
spoil,and
been
"
the
Capital,passed
Bagdad
last of the
on
various
itself.
the
The
worship
ye
worship."^
was
received
"
which
message
the
Say
"
the
alarmed,
field,offered
attack
Saffaride,
only
not
Bagdad
welcomed
}-eL in the
fresh
vast
It is curious
governor.
Reprobate,
his
had
East,
great slaughter,the
with
defeat, and
his
to
with
provinces.
by Yacub,
on
close
who
Khorasan.
Tigris below
routed
was
10,000
camp,
the
ever,
how-
assembled
demand,
Caliph, now
the
now
the
asked
advance
on
and
he
from
an
already
was
with
proclaimed
Persia, but
crossed
and
Wasit,
by
which
concessions
to
of
and
Yacub
deposed
to
Yacub,
the
in the
the
noble
adventurer
an
in
coveting Ears,
at
enemy
a
"
movements,
content
secured
offended
Motamid,
But
new
power
great
little.
danger.
and
still retained
house,
distant
by
liokhn''' cliief
Khorasan,
Khujistany,
family had
his
westward,
for it.
office in
These
Caliph
hereafter
are
but
Cas])ian ;
Samanide
rose
Caliphate
cause
turned
the
the
of
and
scene,
Alyite dynasty
ancient
career
to
affected
of
the
Tahirides, beaten
The
in
and
in Isairdad, ;ind
,
independence.
and
from
there.
them
against
arose
the
south-east
districts
the
faride,
from
it
pubHc services,except-
The
cnniit\-.
resident
as
office
municipal
the Saf-
of open
Saffarides, retire
the
from
for in tlie
prayed
case
Hostilities
to
everywhere
"
Statoofihc
[(!i[,\p.
i.xix.
MOTAMin
550
that
friendly
who
still
warrior
by
his
870-92]
A.D.
side,and
TULUNIDE
in his
Starting up
"
"
"
"
"
with
crust
to
thy Master.
quit
of
thcc, and
of
thee
with
but
us
the
after
farthest
from
bounds
well
as
Moslem
him
the
favour,and
fell,as
now
We
turn
have
we
gradually
assumed
works
of
objects of
of
dignity of Egypt
Alyite and
like
with
other
of
and
Mosque
learning
had
for
while
pretenders,whom
Ibrahim
At
aspirationseastwards.
of the Tulunide's
view
of
with
his
Musa's
large resources
army,
in want
the
g]^,
254
A.U.,
the
over
The
his
this
him
to
under
in
the
in
a-"-
the
were
is still
name
while
the
financial
home
subdued
868-7^
public
maintained
fightat
254-70
revenues,
promoted,
army
'"
had
whole
flourished
charities
he
he
end
in
bearing
to
in
Tulunide
against
and
then
ruler
Aghlabite
had
Sicily,
of
turned
independent attitude,sent
again reducing
again
expended
Sejestan.
against
success
field,drove
to
before.
powerful
without
denounced
Tulun, appointed
power
was
subjection.
Musa, with
The
the
Egyptian
jJ^^j^^^
Fostat
done
Saffaride
antagonists who
ibn
]:)agdad,were
Cairo
to
in
ruler,the land
never
and
seeking
But
fought
Ahmed
able
to
Court
Ahmed
and
years
and
Amr
various
east
of
find
buildings,canals, and
his care,
magnificent
the
where
it had
passing
ornament
pressure.
and
as
home
at
East
we
independent
wise
his government
instead
before
the
to
relieved
in the
before.
as
ing,
succeed-
now
the Saffarides
reign
Governor
seen
country.
the
crust)
Some
possessions back
of
Egypt,
to
pressure,
^'acuh's
am
revenge
himself
Mowatfac,
^^
'"
the
son,
Sind.
256-
nought""'^
is
honour, in the
meeting Amr
western
in the
up
for
die,I
my
Amr, his
and
external
see,
take
A.ll.
Speak
"
live,there
every
dynasty, had
close
shall
sprang
died.
"
If I
hate, submitted
acknowledged
we
frugal meal.
(pointingto
of Khorasan
as
all his
Towards
if I
content
He
pulpits,and
from
the
me
father's
the Tahiride
restore
as
of
domestic
551
death.
unto
confirmed, with
was
EGYPT
sick
am
thou
this
the
dropped
to
simple fare."
Caliph, and
as
beaten, retire
or
this
onions
IN
thus
betwixt
RULE
discontent, mutinied
at
Ricca,
a.h.
A. 11. 2ri6-
after
and
279.
Ahmed
campaign
in
Asia
Minor
forced
Byzantine
Caliph's domestic
the
advances
Asia
in
Iiim to
his
retrace
taking advantage
court,
troubles,
Minor.
1)
allowed
govemors,
enemy's
hands.
leave
to
carry
Mowaffac
had
him
with
serious
making
was
unfortunate
Tarsus,
his
charge
at
home,
passed
at
once
in
its
hands.
Syria
he
he
took
his
farther
Khomaria
treasure.
kingdom
back
beaten
of
his
hand
own
led him
had
hundred
of
been
pursuing
and
extending
made
The
The
text.
son
effect
inflict
truant
exaggerated.
under
the
much
the Mameluke
son
was
miserable
But
even
I have
commanded
cut
living trunks.
worse
thingswere
dynasty.
to
may
in
store
with
his
by
so
father's
folly.^
Syria
off both
One
who
had
Ahmed,
punishment
ventuied
not
to
of
is, however,
on
able
miser-
inflicted
son
for his
from
The
seized
beaten
begun
pathos.
was
was
as, with
Memluk
rule
found
to
the advisers
on
himself
course
Tulunide
altogether;and
legs,leavingthem
are
victorious
the
is told with
scene
his
the
mar
the
Lulu,
his
wept
freed
with
Fostat, a
to
in
son
Barca
to
He
Ahmed,
Ahmed
arms
his
Barca.
upbraided him
he
that
westward
then
was
which
compassion,
Meanwhile
He
astray.
But
him
warring
condign punishment
after
stripes,
bowels
of
command
all before
heard
back
carried
return
his
youth sought
; but
own
upon
to
turning
against
victories.
retired
by the Aghlabites on
spectacle. By
with his
he
foolish
the
by
and
capital and
There
obliged
carrying
Mosul,
on
left the
all the
new
While
Harran.
had
Syria,
advance
advanced
their
pursue
of
his
out
and
in
opportunity,
came
Antioch,
to
hold
advance
who
received, and
ill
Greeks
his
the
opposed
governors
and
was
the
maintained
eastward
the
the
Khomaria
son
seized
Syria, which
Damascus
There
his
regarded
committed
brother, now
gladly
Greeks, but
the
Caliph,who
Placing
Ahmed
into
left
his
than
the
against
arms
fall into
to
had
easilydefeating
to
A.H
his
into
Lulu
Tulun
Egyptian
favour
more
Tarsus.
ibn
scorned
him, he took
fortress of
the
Ahmed
campaign
but
268
of inaction
Irac.
About
of
months
and
Syria,
S77
long
i.xix.
\va)' to
ibn
[Cnw.
MOTAMID
5 5-
Master,
to
Mosul,
which
Ahmed
barbarous
as
to
hope
and
that these
for wretched
their
things
Egypt
870-!)2] DEATH
A.T".
when
unexpected
an
still in mortal
being
suffered
The
11
without
Egypt,
where
the
the
calculated
plot, caused
towards
Mosul, and
his
ignominiously to
his chief
his
; for the
Pilgrimage
Mecca
the
Tulunide
the
assembled
the
defection
Mowaffac
There
he
in
bringing
(they were.
Egypt
Lulu
with
of
instability
of
to
but
close
public
the
him
Father's
years,
the
at
great
between
and
much
who
all,was
went
it
had
sixteen
ally
materia
his vast
freed
years
few
riches
beggar
of the
him.
in
Not
Egypt,
the
was
to
for
Death
y^|j"|^^
his xi.270A.11.
several
rule in
battles,left the
of
'^"
and
successor
followed
Caliphate,for
began.
force.
But
many
over
whole
unworthy
after
before
apt example
an
struggle
the
as
in
an
Mesopotamia, which,
things pretty
"
ruled
name.
him
the master
by Khomaria,
annual
aided
of
(our annalist
period
still
was
service
Zenj rebellion.
the
having
to
represent him
his
and
arms,
open
times, and
a. ir.
Public
that
however, than
with
attendant
one
considerable
succeeded
of
Worse,
with
ingratitudetowards
and
the
returned
asserted,his only fault),
long after,Ahmed
and
to
years
to
received
was
the
at
Wasit, carrying
at
flight269
'"
chains, sent
of
his
unsuccessful
sent
Motamid
and
multitude.
not
foiled,vented
presidency
he
'^"""
the
by
denounced
was
had
Mosques
Equally
officer whom
pilgrims;
Persian
in
from
the
"^^
apprised j-euim
in
thus
to
fly to Egypt,
by obliging Motamid
the
assume
discomfited
was
by the
to
to
attempt
seized
name
all
in
protege
he
who,
followers
retaliated
to go
r,
the
throne, and
But
Ahmed,
Samira.
Mowaffac
; and
anathematise
at
be
prayers
only
the Caliph
vassal, would
Mowaffac
to
The
his invites
to
the
256-
^^^"
saw
was
faithful
brother.
Motamid
with
having;
at
enjoyment of
vigilance of
the
back
his
domineering
the
on
here
sovereignty,
Tulunide,
substantial
his
victory over
Ahmed
"
of
power
A.M.
Zenjites,the empire
helplessincapacity of his
the
Movvaffac
the
ambitious
him
to
secure
the
553
occurred.
Caliph, chafinsr
-1
shadow
TULUN
affairs
with
from
The
IBN
of
combat
Motamid.
opportunity.
AHMED
turn
everywhere
brother
of
OF
Syria
state
271
a.h.
A.ll.
I he
Mosul
2:.G-
~"
and
harassed
'
pro-
of
encroachment
the
seized
was
after
by
of much
that
the
into
driven
the
Lulu.
the
In
had
now
element
an
force
headed
such
to
for
prayer
remained
City
Prophet
the
in
were
tide
lost
as
of
by
Byzantine
who
Tarsus,
ball
from
general
in the
In
court.
fields
series of
Arab
an
Greeks
the
Arabs,
the
seized
seen
though opposed
years,
the
to
turned, and
governor
have
we
of which
one
carried
life,shot
his
and
Kaiser, Basil,
Caliphate,made
of the
with
sided
victories,in
Tulunide
reign,the
succeeding
who
captive,and
taken
later years
won
were
end,
ever,
how-
walls
of
town
engaged
in
cam-
the
besieging.
was
in
Early
and
carried
real
ruler.
at
Mowaffac,
This
his
to
near
Brother's
but
own,
;
and
displeased;
and
he
elephantiasis,
command,
had
the
had
favourite
government
been
having placed
the
of
own
under
cumb
suc-
the
When
transmit
son
the
Motad-
Capital. On
one
of
Syria, instead
appointed, his
him
send
to
to
river
he
prison.
to
resolved
at
sought
the
across
even
his
the
long been
entirely did
so
just nominated,
prince was
which
had
fled
authority he possessed,to
claiming
occasion,
He
Samira.
his
but
with
previously,Motamid
years
of
seized
was
substantial
another
litter to
drew
had
he
favourite
North,
Vizier
Mowaffac
as,
hid.
Some
appoint
when
the
on
while
278, Mowaffac,
A.H.
^ts'au'
P^^S^^ towards
to
by
of the
of this
Syrian border,
other
obtained
A.i).
be
to
the
of the distractions
Paulicians
the
of
defeated
was
ventured
none
Kufa
l^mpire.
again subjected
; and
earlyyears
the
on
fortress
was
ceased
descendants
unworthy
time
out.
inroads
by
the
city, however,
was
weeks
four
for
now
attacked
was
of Mahomet
taking advantage
the
S91
Medina
for
Mosque
During
Hostilities
this
fighting;
the
latterlyby
pretenders,who
pre-eminence, and
till these
terror
he
these
\o\v^
Alyite risingscontinued
disturb
reign to
of
anxiety.
outrage
Illness
whole
one
its
l^ut
by .Alyiterebels, and
also
by
insurrections, and
heavy
some
fallen from
Asia
districts,having; been
sLirroundintj^
Caliphate,
the
throughout
in
its
by Kharcjitc
regained by
Greeks
[OiiAP.T.xix.
MOTAMID
5 54
Father
arrest, the
was
City
CHAPTER
LXX
MOTADIIID
A.D.
Moiadhid,
MOTADHID,
the
by
honour,
Caliph
with
tribute.
He
Eg)pt.
his
The
who,
assassinated
suffered
in
even
beajts Amr
accredited
sends
power
'^*88
A
^""^^
to
far
after
few
months'
^^^
bad
fade
to
East,
But
limits
of
decay
of
the
of
himself
disorder
who
of
or
his
under
reign,
also
was
succeeded,
glad
to
there
Irac.
title
their
get
little virtual
was
The
rulers,
The
view.
our
still
yearly
worse.
from
were
Bagdad.
the
to
the
to
in circumstances
Harun,
son,
from
go
from
beyond
"^
into
begins
the
chief
fell
of
promise
country
another
and
things
Khorasan
Khorasan.
him
and
marriage
shortlyafter murdered
the
to
morality either
was
son,
young
in
daughter
dower,
great
Court.
his
gave
little creditable
Samanide
Saffaride,whose
rule
house
now
was
confined
to
Sejestan ;
Leith, taken
Bagdad
A.H.
was
far
as
powerful family
^
The
Supra,
same
whose
of
sign
swallowed
Rei
Abu
the
and
even
Dulaf^
praises,
sung
by
p. 512.
556
the
by
time
some
long
Caliph
reached
that
had
hitherto
blind
poel,
so
prison,he
death-
dominant
the
within
to
sent
his
on
by
him
in
Motadhid
up
ibn
latter,Amr
was
Alyite dynasty, so
also
of
of the
Chief
Samanide,
authority of
immediate
as
the
tacit
The
Tabaristan,
only
the
bed, executed.
The
and
prisoner by
last,by the
at
was
2S7
892-907
A.H.
279-295
892
MUKTAFY
AND
in
Samanide.
eastward
limit
been
the
more
irritated Mamun.
892-907]
A.D.
less
or
MO
the
Muktafy
continued
Cahph's
still to
campaign
Mosul
the
Motadhid
largess
sent
was
Tabaristan, he
would
He
indeed,
went,
in the
Public
of
mention
them
in the
also
was
not
was
cruel
surpassed by
the
tampering with
being scorched
body impaled
clothed
in
about
Bagdad
which
Kharejites denounced
crying aloud,
"
"
The
the unbelievers
of
Kharejites
these
After
as
a
prosperous
Muktafy,
and
succeeded
time, he
a
you
the
to
at
favourite
once
of
reign
his
the
of
much
people
silk
"
found
and, after
the
and
paraded
was
of
(the wearing
then
Lord's
And
crucified,
alone, let
yet another
alive," so
nearly ten
by
In
to
example,
Kharejite leader
hands,
are
our
says
sheep."
of
son
Throne.
returned
his
"skinned
skin
For
stake
yet be the
so
was
would
"
annalist,
died;
never
rage
hid
Motad-
of which
sinful)and
as
rule shall
; and
down, beheaded,
robe
religious
afterwards
to
by treachery into
their
all favourable
book.
some
but
bound
of
and
predecessors.
was
just.
this treatment
the
fell
clubs
punishments,
pardon,
done
so
volume
his abusive
fire,taken
with
on
Mosul, who
at
at
army,
not
forbade
scandalised
to
be
anathematised
the
of his
those
even
at
in his
Motadhid's
was
predecessors
was
them
pulpit,and
Caliph withdrew
the
end
had
the
He
it should
he
have
in debate
gatherings.Bagdad
his
that
race
to
as
He
from
rehearsed
misdeeds
long
a
Aly, that when
heavy i,.ation?
by the Alyite prince of
Omeyyad
prayers.
from
Imperial generals,
displeased,as
far
so
Mesopo-
of
only bade
the
In
bands, partly
energetic ruler.
them
; but
Towards
openly.
and
279-
]^
long engaged
were
A.li.
Persia
Bagdad.
Bedouin
and
not
was
of
by
order.
house
to
been
have
rebel
to
the
towards
son
of
west
Kharejites,still rampant
end
this region,which
had
brave
the
Court
Egyptian
restored
was
tolerant
so
the
rivalrybetween
was
the
his
disturbed, partly by
been
by
In
reduced
however,
that
so
and
the
against
5 57
now,
son,
Caliph
Amid.
to
was
acknowledge
the
Mesopotamia,
in
it
independent ;
DHID
TA
command
the
from
years,
Turkish
of
Capital,where
his
Motadhid
slave
Ricca
he
at
.Muktafy,
girl,"^^
the
became
generosity,and
for
''^"""
55S
A. II. TtS^-
father's
aboHsliiuL;"his
Bac^dad.
rciijn of
threatened
was
prisons,the
subterranean
his
Durinj^
Empire
Carma-
FCiiAr. i,xx.
MUKTAFY
nearly
\-arious
by
of
terror
years
the
dane^ers
which
he
that
from
the
seven
tliians.
and
bravel)^ met
Carmathians,
Egypt
following chapter.
the
903
A.D.
beating back
In
Syria
over
of
reign,and
and
from
aid
ibn
seeing the
the
onl}-transferred
it to
the
Harun
292
A.H.
and
left Harun
out
among
tumult,
the
to
force, and
Notwithstanding
his great
he
him
prison,and
into
he
A.H.
beaten,
Mosul
Mosul,
A.H.
afresh
up
were
293-4
Kurds
in
(founder of
on
rebel
and
from
of
house
that
Bagdad,
^
and
Arabs
The
with
of
had
that
of the Beni
twenty
vast
the
to
years
ceased.
treasures
cast
was
Eostat
to
its
and
they
allegiance.
attack.
The
in
great
at
was
Hamadan
draw
tains
cap-
but
retreats
the
famil}-
for reinforcements
help pursued
Taiihlib clan.
spoil
Egypt,
to
serious
hill
invading
banished
government
chief
^),who
the
part of the
at
their
The
Nineveh.
hands
the
returned
of
scene
thus
Egypt
dynasty
finallyrestored
the
to
attempt
Mohammed
back.
fell
some
government
Egypt
again
on
the
keeping
down
came
reveal
dynasty again
was
multitudes
time
old
the
of
the
last
the
Egypt,
to
again
arrow.
and
him,
to
over
in
the
fleet from
These
services,and
from
tortured
suspected
was
of
set
with
brought
of
Bagdad,
to
went
family, with
Tulunide
transported
were
an
restore
approached
ravaged by
was
works
grand
The
by
not
advanced
Mohammed
Harun,
killed
was
ment,
govern-
and
itself,
forces.
and
Caliphate
the
destroyed.
As
general,
country,
object
same
diminished
with
his
Egypt
the
this
Caliph, but
leading captains
themselves,
the
quell
the
with
command
Tulunide
of
the
reduce
Nile.
the
of
most
restored
293
; while
Caliph
the
disorder
to
under
spread
received
Caliph
army,
of
state
allegianceto
army
entered
Cairo,
killed,
his
powerful
Tarsus
the
up
made
which
Afterwards
Soleiman.
consequent
sprung
will be
hordes
Carmat
Egyptian
helpless
now
and
the
had
mention
besieged Damascus,
Mohammed
with
the savage
was
which
of which
in
phate,
substaiitial
A.H.
fanatics
during
stored
re-
290
of
race
the
to
the Cali-
late
Chief
overcame.
the
Kurds
892-1)07]
A.D.
into
IVAR
and
Azerbijan,
ruler of
WITH
countless
about
was
hordes
of
Kurds, he
which
sent
read
was
more
take
with
advantage
285
A.H.
sailors
of
the
Bagdad,
with
fleet
But
there
prisoner. Still
Moslem
fleet of
pleasure,both
by
captive.
War
away
Ten
golden
devastation
while,
and
the
on
Greek, and
end
changed
more
Muktafy
could
than
his
throne
acts
him
to
at
to
the
and
the
days
the
shores
292
a.
11.
294
a.h.
opposite
either
on
renegade
fighting,till
banner
in
side
the
ex-
of
the
of
.So
our
of
of
son
mounted
before
the
authorities,though
by
the
one
can
who
in
future
Khorasan,
his
hand.
own
left
and
the
with
account
some
arose
been.
Samanide
proceeding
Caliphate,
Ismailians,
Caliphate
the
thirty-three,
But,
seven
it had
death
his
and
the
of Motassim
of
age
six
find
and
succession
materially influenced
^
swept
men,
coast
between
the
on
was,
sequel
given
of
round
brother.
minor
be
coasts
fortune.
various
the
jiort.
numbers
vast
fleet under
prisoners
reign
early
melancholy
should
their
Moslem
the
the
burn
to
the
10,000
ravaged
look
since
last
forward
died
by
further
and
spite
ravage
with
up
Moslem
followed
stormy
prince,to recognise
and
governor
in
carrying
followed
to
In
ransomed.
or
of
sea
negroes,
made
was
secure
One
by
There
Thus, after
years,
able
kept
hand,
manned
peace
anchor
at
captivity along
other
Byzantium.
and
each
the
ssVsXh'.
to
Tarsus
of Tarsus
governor
were
was
crosses,
and
with
3000
also.
reverses
fiftyvessels
land
fire, and
Egyptian rebels, to
worse,
Greeks
the
slow
Caliphate.
on
Greeks,
Tulunide
the
consequence
were
the
the
set
was
prevailed War
not
were
of
exigencies
Byzantine
Caliph, induced
time
against
to
hostilities
who
Greeks,
the
decapitated.^
taken
the
""
such
in
aid
help
by
reigns,
two
closely besieged by
was
He
render
for
A. ii. 279-
attacked
placed
to
all the
from
these
less
or
In
and
appeal
urgent
Samanide
time
same
able
being
an
out
Throughout
the
the
The
result.
small
at
of
5 59
order.
Turcomans,
GREEKS
last restored
at
Khorasan
THE
about
this
history of Islam.
hardly beHcvc
it.
Death
-j
of
"^q^^'^j
9"?
a-d-
CHAPTER
ISMAILIANS,
Alyilc
Ever
CaRMATHIANS,
the
since
LXXI
tragedy
of
FATIMIDES
AND
the
the
Kerbala,
Moslem
world
fanaticism,
exposed,
was
in
favour
its
mystic
decline
in
as
of
the
the
The
\"anous
Shie-ism,
sentiment,
the
advantage
Alyite
were
to
assume
now
of
based
and
the
on
schisms
virtue
land
in
formation
the
line
the
time
of
in
such
supersede
the
rendered
hardly
have
respect
his
in direct
and
the
of
of
that
descent
from
coming.
The
is the
of
tenets
both
changes
recognised
Mehdy,"
his
that
the
Guide
"
or
Al)'.
body,
his
it
thus
500
Leader
gration
transmi-
was
secrecy,
leader's
held, might
was
allegorically
were
and
Prophet
divine
tiously
cau-
novice
of
superstition spread
"
over
Mehdy,^
oath
dogma
system
the
The
which
of
the
in
under
Mehdy,
and
Re-S^n,
Divinity
the
all
doctringi_as_the
of
and
which
to
multiplied
divine
soul
twelve
to
quietly
the
and
Aly,
number
was
doctrines,
the
sweeping
own.
the
developed,
held
recondite
immanence
Coran,
and
faith
by
teaching
; and
strange
"
universe
henceforward,
The
being
such
esoteric
Some
Schools
mystic
embracing
souls,
became
'
the
the
devotee.
so
that
seven,
early expectation
initiated
and
authority.
ascribed.
which
of
of
to
was
taught,
and
The
concrete
this
at
of
sanctity
divine
line; others
singular
the
it of
in
the
pretenders.
risings.
sects.
survival
the
prevailing
to
of
with
while
disorder
frequency
sects
numerous
all
were
and
fanaticism
form.
permanent
mystic
abroad
the
ready
growing
thus
of
Persian
stimulated
offered
the
Aly.
Caliphate,
consequence,
feelings
of
outbursts
to
seen,
house
tendencies,
of
Hence
have
we
ritual
himself
evolved
with
of
were
would
as
in
any
marvellous
the
day,
as
being
Lxxi.]
Chap.
rapidity
shores
the
multitudes
In the
of this
weld
to
the
in
Seventh
is named
of Ismail.
of
gained
lands.
faith,they parted.
by
from
the other
"
Spotted,"
"
former
The
had
he
name;
who
divine
It
was
under
Mehdy,
the
faith
reign of Motadhid,
in
canvass
and
in
Irac
and
surrounding
after him
the sectaries
adjustthe
to
two
then
sons,
fancied
spread rapine
and
the
to
"
his
upon
terror
attempt
an
common
Irac, Zakaruya
called
mark
divine
in
in
arose
one
"
of
tenets
Sheikh,"
face
the
over
the
land. Their
Damascus
storm
'
he
ever
the
in
"
that
The
pulpits of
for to
Modathir,
alarm
Muktafy
was
sent
The
Ricca.
at
the
the
; and
come
say, he
with
an
him
was
as
also
prayed for
"the
Mehdy
was
Bagdad that,as we
Egyptian general Mohammed,
and
thence
accompanying the
were
totallybeaten,
followers
some
there,they
sent
to
Sura
were
cousin
epithet of Mahomet.^
at
great
'
-^6
pillagingwhere-
province
Veiled,"
"the
Discovered
Ricca, and
wretched
"
Carmats
cousin
his
desert.
so
to
yet, strange
host, himself
the fanatic
with
; and
went
was
named
and
ravaged Syria,murdering
the latter
Carma*^^^"^-
leader
killed
was
signed
de-
system
Ismailians,
arose
unable
; but
swords
100,000
and
He
and
yet in the field,
were
A.H., there
patronymic
the
and
Carmat,
was
name
cruel
more
the
"
his
From
During
called Carmathians.
are
Aly
this
His
its
doing God
propagated
persuasion opened
great following both there
was
Governments,
they were
century
from
the Isinailian.
leader
it
men
Zenj.
Third
school, who
by
Still worse,
rapine
of the
succession
son
and
held
seventh
Mohammed
all
of
southern
doubt
no
by designing
believe
those
than
was
overthrow
plunder
the
along
thereby.
to
enthusiast
the
the
led
of
even
It
power
were
scenes
outrageous
to
of
reaching
in
and
East,
faith ; but
simple
votaries
service
be
whole
56
CARMATHIANS
Mediterranean.
in
the
deluded
an
AND
stalking-horsefor
and
the
over
of
made
ISMAILIANS
have
to
army
the
as
"
escaping
carried
to
seen,
attack
far
"
Spotted
into
the
the
Caliph
as
on
^^^^'^'^'^^^
290-1
A.H.
902-3
a. d.
562
Their
feat
de-
and
the
ment.
with
legs and
their
a
death
was
other
these
marvels
One
Marvellous
here
Beaten
it
en-
thusiasts.
and
or
that
in
the
were
low
from
acted
suddenly
mused
and
Men
their
from
been
vast
Renewed
292
A.H.
and
masses
the
outbreak,
spiritualforce
some
spoils,of
rebellion.
And
another
so
Imperial
arms
renewed
with
karuya,who
revealed
Mehdy
forth
to
and
and
would
end
one
Muktafy,
to
kind
every
who
against them.
hiding.
294
A.H.
deluded
'
He
He
his
him
the
on
war,
thousands
from
to
was
for years
to
wrote
now
had
had
the
the
rise
the
of
licence.
sent
his
Just
throng
that
of
carried
were
before.
subterranean
heavenly
his
the
"
outrages
"
They
Zaing,
dwell-
messenger
and
sons,
for
as
that the
to
were
go
Kufa, where
Thereupon
Syria,
best
received
and
when
such
together
Urgent appeal
then
have
hardly passed
in
the
But
must
well
join them.^
other,was
in
plunder.
of sacrifice enter
day
and
followed
there
Egypt
often
too
dangers, as
in
death
})retender
enlisted
hold
to
point of appearing.
on
was
and
kind
lain hid
people
in expectation,
were
barbarity than
greater
even
heresy.
leaders
longer
the
being engaged
noxious
and
rapine
had
of
There
this
The
for the
year
was
shouts
Lord
whether
behind
them
nerve
head
everywhere
no
of
aims
was
suffice.
this
motives,
who,
he
hearts
after
then
the
is the
were
corrupt
unworthy
after
"
his
fire,
this may
Mehdy.
by marauding Bedouins
Imperial forces, lusted
apart
but
reappears
coming
and
the
pole, amidst
tenacity of
in its track.
outrage
on
kind,
the
at
Mohammed
off;
of the
Akbar, Great
of the
scenes
For
cut
were
agonies
raised aloft
multitude, Al/ah
of
all beheaded
were
off.
cut
hands
in the
when
off and
were
tenacityof
and,
spectacle to
return
I.XXI.
Spotted,"
exquisite cruelty. Scourged with
of
stripes,his
scorched
the
been
had
arms
reserved
hundred
struck
captives,they
Carmat
more
made
were
in
Kept
city.
[C IIAl'.
AM)
camels, they
and
elephant
an
terrible
punish-
fSMAI/./AXS
Generals
Zakaruya
with
veiled
without
emerged
divine
upon
was
honours
made
to
success
from
his
the
by
their shoulders
xx.
55, where
as
Moses
564
chief
Renewed
outbreak,
307
A.
Soleiman
favour
of the
below)
on
Bussorah,
make
to
ruler
Fatimide
pil-
and
few
in
diversion
Africa
in
again by
scene
312-13
A.H.
approach
(of whom
more
sold
with
spoil and
for
Soleiman
Ahwaz,
inscribed
victory
fanatics,nerved
threaten
occasion
A.H.
last
The
Holy
regard
slain
were
itself
was
hills
only
city
shown
to
given
the
robbed
Fatimide
stay
the
hitherto
the sacred
of its
Soleiman
It had
favour
unto
been
and
this text
those
as
who
kingdom).
to
"
weak
Sura
We
in the
xxviii. 4.
to
even
and
for above
him
Mecca.
to
little
so
of
the
crown
carried
was
twenty
from
the
Kaaba
The
which
the
into
bodies
Zemzem.
of
were
at
outrages
Stone,
one
four years.
or
places, that
well
on
withdrew
plunder
to
Hejer, and
its legend ;
are
horrid
ravages
of service
to
host
interfered
now
again
terror
for three
fanatic
Black
the
over
over
and
Rapine
restored
not
returned
and
precious things,and
the
prince
scandal
had
sacred
of
promise
Quarter,and
land
up
followers
his
affrighted inhabitants
eastern
their
ment
govern-
generals,and
The
the
renew
into
the
waving
over
best
beyond.
was
to
cast
The
the
unhappy
Hejer, and
to
by
to
sacrilegedespoiled of
off
his
Bussorah.
as
divine
back
and
stormed,
demand
to
pursued
was
city was
banner^
beat
to
defeat,
sufifering
; but
7000
The
white
led
fate of the
plundered,slain,
treatment
Irac.
his
river
the
to
the
Arabia
like
Capital itself.
the
the
insolence
them
the
across
At
to
and
Caliph's armies
thus
the
treated
companies
of
Kufa
they
again
on
retired
whom
were
; thousands
caravan
the
Mesopotamia
fled
before
and
till the
not
was
captives
successive
to
then
had
of
the
caravans
days subjected
six
over
Pilgrim
One
close
It
rapine.
of
attack
captive.
scattered
and
City
it the
made
days
seventeen
multitudes
cruelty as
unfortunate
that
The
savage
brutal
and
Kufa
from
taken
or
stormed.
of troops
of
object
and
blood,
slaves.
as
for
Bussorah.
sacked
and
surprised
fire,and
witli
laden
he
after
night,
grimageof
stormed
thereupon
years
caravans,
317
induced
was
[CiiAr.i.xxi.
OUTRAGES
II.
Attack
and
CARMATiriAN
the
years.
West
Carmats,
to
which
(the Most
land, and
hear
little
High)
desire
make
them
more
to
show
leaders
of
Our
and
Chap.
THE
Lxxi.J
him.
FA
they again
TIM
$6$-
IDES
still survived.
attacked
the
Some
years
wards
after-
Pilgrims,and
plundered
they fell into dissensions; but they 325
must
retained
of Syria,for in 360
a strong hold
long have
find them joiningin a leaguewith the Caliph to
A.H. we
oust
the Fatimides from that province; and the Fatimides
were
obligedto appease them by a yearlytribute. Some
fifteen or twenty years later they are again mentioned
in
connection
with the strugglesthat were
prolonged for
in Asia
Minor
and
many
years
Egypt ; and, strangely
who
ruled in Multan
Carmat
a
enough, it was
when, in
396 A.H., it was taken by Mahmud.
Kufa.
After
this
It will be convenient
the
of
Ismailites from
Egypt.
spread
in
new
Southern
Sanaa.
This
claimed
envoy
to
the
success
to
notice
to
which
the
sprang
transcendental
Arabia,
power
who
The
here
and
gained
induced
its votaries
of Originof
dynasty [^^I^^Jj
widelyasty,
was
in
grew
and
possessionof Yemen
one,
shores
branch
Fatimide
doctrine
be the descendant
Northern
another
a.m.
of
Abdallah.
There, following
up the
this emissary played a
missionaries,
so
Mohammed
of
Alhabib,
Ismail,to
Africa
named
send
an
Abu
of
previous
unexampled
and
romantic
found
He
the Berbers
success.
so
ready
for the call,
that he drew vast crowds
after him, by their
help defeated the Aghlab dynasty,and after much fighting
gained possessionof their Capital and kingdom. He
preached the impending advent of the Mehdy, and to
the expectation so raised summoned
meet
Obeidallah,
son
of his deceased
of this
Mehdy
master
Mohammed.
canvass
role of
The
adventures
in his
flight
through Egypt, and wanderings
merchant
with a caravan
form
as
a
to Tripoli,
quite a
of themselves.
the
romance
Suspected by
Aghlabites,
he was
tillreleased by
into prison,
and so remained
cast
the victorious Abu
Abdallah, who for a time professedto
be in doubt whether
Obeidallah
the veritable Mehdy
were
At last,however, he placed him on the Throne, 297
or
not.
^"^
and
himself
reaped the not unfrequent fruit of disinterested labours in the foundingof a dynasty ; for he
assassinated by command
of the Monarch
who
owed
was
a.h.
'^"'''
^66
I'.uimitk-
to
his
liim
but
throne
'b'l'^^'y- intluence.
had
became
which
kingdom
held
of
districts
306-9A.H.
358
A.ll.
969
A.D.
the
the
Fatimide
the
dominions
bordering
Caliphate
Caliph
tofore
here-
the
nearer
Mediter-
the
on
the
from
the
by
both
embraced
his
ful,
Faith-
of the
allegeddescent
of his
in virtue
Mohammed,
LXXI.
of
jealous
become
now
Commander
title,
the
Assuming
[C HAI'.
AND
DRUSES
to
gain Egypt
repeated attempts
Muctadir's
mander
comwas
also, but
repulsed by Munis,
both
Some
there.
later, however,
fiftyyears
were
Egypt
conquered by his followers,
Syria and
He
ranean.
the
and
made
caliphate. A
and
Bagdad
firm
of
literaryduel
then
opened
Aly
and
dynasty rested.
its
after
which
the
The
heated
debate
times, the
modern
Egyptian
the
long
still
balance
the
in
in
Renewed
ceased.
question hangs
from
descent
maintained
was
had
politicalmoment
Fostat
between
of
claims
on
Fatima,
the
Obeidallah's
purity of
the
on
Anti-
Fatimide
laid
foundations
unsolved.
When
Druses,
Fatimide
the
circa
400
1009
A.H.
A.D
Ismailite
faith
the
away,
from
banished
was
passed
had
dynasty
branch
profession. Another
of the superstition,
however, still curiouslysurvives, that
This
established,
strange sect was
namely of the Druses.
in his
strictlyorthodox
was
"
early in
whom
Fifth century,
the
the
Druses
were
the
Deity.
of
retired
they
for
the
his
by
Egypt
divine
Caliph, the
their
of
return
cessor,
suc-
where
heights of Lebanon,
the
to
the
from
Driven
Hakim.
About
Assassins.
the
established
was
title of
the
of the
^
East,
Hashishin,
and
They
pronounced Assissin,
both
in character
derivation,namely,
were
for the
for
earned
long the
terror
fanatical ends
the
drug
commonly
that
name
Hashish
of the East
of
or
to
Assassin.
thus
they
which
also
as
use
hired
Curiously
from
arose
were
princes
unenviable
an
the
check
in
themselves
the
to
under
fanatic, which,
Persian
by
faith
the
of
offset
another
time
same
quite
addicted.
of the
dagger,
assassins.
The
Lxxi.]
Chap.
fame
in
the
the
of
now
of
days
invasion
and
567
ASSASSJNS
the
the
retired
They
but
Mongols,
inoffensive
an
Crusaders.
still
the
in
sect
survive
on
small
and
Lebanon
elsewhere.
Assassins
this
day
sect
century
also
of
(Hashshisln)
they
are
exist
they
to
in
have
be
Persia,
become
Syria
found
in
and
have
the
even
inoffensive.
entirely
never
Lebanon.
in
disappeared.
Some
Zanzibar
Eiu.
Britt.
Even
representatives
but
since
vol.
xvi.
the
p.
594.
of
thirteenth
at
the
LXXII
CHAPTER
MUCTADIR,
CAIIIR,
A.II.
295-329
We
Renewed
return
the
to
of
story
RADIIY
AND
A.D.
907-940
tlie
Caliphate,
decadence
The
of the
Caliphate.
its
stand
downward
remains
of
there
the
remainder
will
Muktafy,
being
Muctadir,
A.
907
A.D.
being
be
had
intrigue
the
attractive
shame.
and
instructive,
or
told.
briefly
confined
months
several
for
Caliph
minor,
of
years
"
Mighty
hands
His
II.
the
his
of
five-and-twenty
Viziers,
rising
one
of
the
the
on
Few
murdered
by conspirators
the
by
his
throne.
in
There
Moslems
the
had
But
and
part
on
City,
been
is
fall, or
was
war
the
Greeks
the
side
the
and
now
in
of
on
Muctadir,
misnomer
the
assassination,
the
first
his
followers
for
some
the
in
Vizier
of
son
Moslems,
of
of
was
Mutazz
stood
obtaining
no
slain.
years
with
the
record
constant
the
for
favourites.
their
Pretender,
Asia,
568
of
commander-in-chief,
Munis,
with
the
placed
who
of
the
thirteen
voluptuary,
before
elapsed
boyish Sovereign
support
most
weeks
sad
and
Court,
of
but
title
weak
years' reign
another.
upon
but
The
Mutazz,
subservience
the
Lord,"
the
was
of
of
son
Though
assumed
boy
he
women
cessor.
suc-
whom
brother
minor
thorough
more
help
manhood
and
his
to
as
bed,
sick-
his
to
busy
his
appointment.
this
the
by
in
even
favoured,
for
age,
time
some
lay between
himself
carried
for
been
choice
Vizier, hoping
A.
either
nothing
ungrateful
and
cruelty,
misfortune,
stay
There
end.
an
weary
to
II.
The
296
to
reigns
three
came
tell, but
weakness,
And
last
at
to
now
last
the
during
progress
little
history
295
made
heavy
of
the
between
loss
whom
for
the
great
907-940]
A.D.
numbers
and
with
began
the
so
"
the
be
to
of
sent
ambassadors
two
.
the
and
Moslem
received
deputed
of
to
120,000
All
this
people,
the
only
and
at
similar
teeth
that
he
cared
days
and
to
for
of
in
these
of
in
it in the
subjected
courtiers
to
of
conspirators found
and
by Munis,
his
wretched
that
they
again placed
was
between
became
and
traditional
are
so
"
colours
there
is
move
as
the wind
fancyin the
kind
of
bad
in
kept
scene
gold,and
ances,
fin-
into
and
city guards
with.
arose
driven
rest
Munis,
from
thwarted
of the
reception,
gold,gorgeous carpets,thousands
The
lous
descriptionalso of a marvel-
birds
that
in
' '
The
pp.
grandeur and
35-45.
excess.
leaves
li.
318
worsted,
of various
Of
course
Ruler
of wanton
so
confiscation
grandeur
birds of silver.
the
safety
The
latter
that
to
curtains of
the
Disorders
lives,the
demands,
the
of tlie marvellous
accounts
of its surrounding;
fairy-tales
tree, with
rival
infantry ;
of
outbreak
the
pay
forced
Throne.
this
massacred, and
them
City. Things
There
and
to
time
leading '^'^'^^'^^
The
was
been
after
prayers.
supported by
the
upon
their
by
cavalry
of
most
of
the
had
in the
as
but, after
not
were
left
was
quarrel, stimulated
the
he
state
Cahir
Muctadir, who
so
resumption, nothing
were
loss of thousands
was
his
Uttering
second
deposition.
brother
plunder, and
rioting and
troops
of
indignity
in favour
Caliph's
musicians.
abdicate
of
the
Asia
things,but, instead
later, Muctadir
years
a.h.
The
City.
at the Imam,
reproaches,they threw stones
the Caliph in the Public
Friday service he named
twelve
sum
and
slave-girls
305
9I7a.d.
captives.
such
Some
"Infidels"
the
was
him
the
the
in Persia, cast
none
the
restore
nights with
of
success
losses
freedom
armistice,
Munis
with
carried
disorder
the
to
the
at
angry
seeking
restored.^
peace
and
added
^^"ght
was
Minor
of
and
with
Greeks,
lor who
embassy
graciously
War
arranging
The
prisoners.
'_
Bagdad
to
295-
329
hordes
armistice,
an
securing
Byzantine frontier,A.H.
by Bulgarian
01
ransom
threatened
Zoe
View
The
prisoners.
Empress
.
the
taken
were
however,
569
MUCTADIR
Asiatic
and
rise
Societys
a.h.
A.H.
295-
by
^^"21^"i^J
Mucuuiii's
,20
Vizier of the
the
with
last
Muctadir
at
answered
the
in all attempts
day
followers
his
took
his
up
Munis
invited
call.
[Chaim.xxii.
DEATH
MUCTADIR'S
570
But
residence
to
Bagdad,
to
near
the
dreaded
his
change
friend,to
go
forth
with
from
issued
Muctadir
city gate.
The
long reign
^^^ Empire
tion'^onhe
Muctadir.
and
Caliph'sfaithful supporter,
of
instead
his
secondary
his
of
palace,and
this
moment
ebb.
though
so,
there
East
the
Caliphate,even
the
tool of
mere
time
and
ever
were
abjectand
and
no
also
a
even
they
Carmathians
court,
of
into
out
dethroned,
wonder
whom
that
had
their
Bagdad, Muctadir,
venal
officers
loyal Officer
the
Thus,
rebellion.
had
last slain
the
for
called
his
prestige which
the
regained
of
people
The
abroad.
longer
the
at
demoralised.
were
could
the
over
Hanbalites
Tabari,
redden
Bagdad
the
streets
interpretationof
risingin tumult
denounce
him
as
over
was
with
a
no
blood,
as
text, and
the
remains
heretic,and
refuse
mediate
im-
home,
at
contempt
his
the
that
lost,and
was
most
descent,
strange
at
the
at
was
for
and
he
became
other
twice
predecessors
Throne
could
Greeks
the
In
and
breaking
anon
support, it is
line,
Hamadan
terrible
down.
put
and
reduced,
opposing
lost,and
virtuallyclaimed
who
depraved
by Turkish
part
the
of
were
was
of
mercy
brought
losses
Africa
so,
home, the
nearer
for the
been
had
by those
; and
independence
had
Caliph
External
even
the
in
Yet
pleasure on the helplessborder.
still was
kept up a formal recognition of
at
the
now
And
slain outside
was
miserable
lowest
the
to
raids
make
of
his
as
in
him
welcoming
to
Dzul
Caliphate
mind,
drew
he
the
in
clad
Wretched
of the
return
loyally
favourites, who
his
persuaded by
was
who
Caliph, as
A.H.
Mosul.
at
return,
foolish
the
reform, retired,
at
centre
times
factions,
they fought
with
now,
of
the
his
the
great
remains
RADII
57-
A. II. 295-
about
led
seen
and
wretched
sandals;
wooden
mendicant
sad
"
The
Kadhy,
years'reign of Radhy
seven
but
followed, was
his
piety,he became
of
the
the
tool of the
mere
day.
It would
be
of his
Court,
the
or
the
hands
After
in
and
had
another
of
hands
the
with
raise their
to
his aid
horde.
in
Bajkam,
But
The
authority of
the
and
intermittent
after
revolt
two
Cruelties
all
his
his
^f
Deilem, with
Vizier
had
his
A.H.
called
his
to
A.H.
intriguing,his
him
supplant
tions
machina-
tongue
and
attacked
year
City
in
his
hand
off; and
cut
the
gained advantage
army,
"
"
for
seized
hurry back,
before.
now
owed
these
the
and
the
Caliph
his
leave
was
defence
the
drafted
now
the
at
This
at
his
head
into
to
of
the
his
disappeared
the plenitude
next
Mosul,
absence
of
the
and
Ibn
body of
Caliph's
obliged Bajkam
independent
Hamadanites
only
from
train,he
his
in
in
to
rose
in
But
hiding
were
Raic
prince
him.
over
Ibn
died
designed
Raic
hastening
Bajkam
Capital.
Indeed, it
the
force.
Hamadanite
Bajkam,
in
he
Ibn
Bajkam,
room
Taking
power.
of
which
on
the
hiding;
of
A.H.
One
credible.
out, whereof
cut
jealous
entered
camp,
into
328
Turkish
'
still
prison. Becoming
327
enable
Raic
intolerable.
hardly
joined
con-
began
became
are
so
who
Umra,
326
held
To
intrigues and
perpetrated
fell into
was
the
years
City.
enemies,
name
around, Ibn
from
band
the
disgrace,Radhy
that
the
into
cruel
trigues
in-
Capital fell
precincts of
the
in
chief
of this wretched
Bajkam,
The
of government
heads
for
ul Omra
the
to
the
imprisoned by
absconded
reins
combat
to
been
able but
an
absolutelythe
him
had
Ameer
uncertain
an
hardly beyond
Vizier
one
around
professedservants.
extended
way,
Praised
few
of his
of Muctadir, who
son
of misfortune.
succession
Ameer
God," and
of
grace
meet
ul
the
by
"
his
to
lxxii.
beggar's dress
high-sounding
in
contrast
title,CdJiir billaJii^Victorious
^" Vi,"
[Chap,
them
that
northern
the
to
as
Caliphate
border,
which
!)07-fl40]
A.P.
otherwise
Ibn
OUTBURSTS
would
Raic,
have
the
on
been
receiving pardon,
and
Northern
of
the
Ikhshidite
Bagdad
the
to
the
tendered
of
governor
of
Like
inroad.
295-
A.H.
submission,
of
he
had
to
tend
con-
founder
and
Egypt
this
ruled
Syria
Egypt,
and
independent sovereign,
of Grecian
for these
But
dynasty.
charge
mercy
573
was
Toghej,
the
Bajkam,
Mesopotamia.
Ibn
BAGDAD
329
of
approach
and
with
at
IN
Ikhshidite
Syp^t^^
"^
officer had
set
there, himself
as
up
his 321-50
and
A.H
for
successors,
Ibn
and
Raic
new
the
"
Turkish
in
Bagdad.
in
the
rulers
the
on
service, the
their
Ears,
of
Caliphate,they passed
the
threatened
even
took
now
progress,
gaining advantage
of the
absence
threatened
time,
to
during
outburst
of
had
this
the
ernors
govand
the
fanaticism
and
327-8
a.h.
in his
Buyides
reign,we
at
point of
captains,who
so
of
hurry back
to
their conquests
consolidate
Regarding Bagdad
heated
And
Bagdad.
of
the
such
Ispahan
on
934
A.n.
Alyide
outlying
was
of his
one
the
possession
to
?22'a
the
on
Bajkam, alarmed
he
them, when
over
of
last from
the
field,and
the
now
and
on
Wasit.
treachery of
because
of the
with
coming
Shiraz, and
left for
conflict
in
There
Buyeh,
leader
took
Rise of the
adventurers
and
westward,
arms
be
to
of
and
at
other
East,
was
side,and
Freed
like
tempted
in the
sons
Samanides
shore.
Caspian
were
one
the
Ikhshidite,
years
Deilem,
on
between
sons,
turned
their
hill-countryof
wars
few
Buyides
now
the
appeared
in
The
horde, engaged
other, in the
day,
which
ing
fight-
some
north.
in the
meanwhile
"
with
terms
to
come
had
house,
Buyide
prince
to
After
century.^
his command
enemy
supreme
a
able
was
retained
so
of
quarter
were
all around.
chieflytold
are
intolerance
that
Fanaticism
p
ijaguad.
things with
carried
private dwellings,they
into
strict
conformity
the
kind
'
with
details
of
IkJishid
service under
in
of trade
the
and
title of the
Motassim,
and
was
their
Eorcing
way
overthrew
pieces musical
inquisition. Thus
was
hand.
everything not in
tenets, emptied vessels of wine
their
found, broke
wherever
into
high
timent,
sen-
commerce,
a
instruments, pried
and
set
professor of
princesof Ferghana,
grandfatherof Ibn
one
Toghej.
the
of
in fact
up
Shie-ite
whom
took
A. II. 29o-
alive.
burned
all)'
for
affirming
that
he
?f "j'lcommonly
940
the
A. 1).
divines
and
counsel
largess
the
among
severity of
cruel
of successions
Africa
And
and
and
Radhy
been
Decay
Radhy
"
to
his
of
are
high
order.
Kufa,
mosque
of all
of
danger
ever
since
or
the
to
State, and,
of
apt
so
seen,
material
transfer
disturb
in
his
was
by
point
of
here
gone
and
in revolt.
little!
poetry
Weil
has
and
writes,
greatness, and
and
;
"
sentiments
indeed
his
own
illustration."
no
longer
court
its factious
either
source
Gradually decaying
to
Bagdad,
outbreaks
fact,is seldom
potamia
Meso-
sentiment
below
support.
of the
was
whose
human
Successor,
an
little left
religiousfeeling,and
deep
things
for
by Carmats
them,"
"In
of
taken
Wasit
in
semblance
there, how
both
of
instability
have
we
as
to
and
was
sanctioning
Syria
and
the
appearance,
held
Caliphs
remains,
tale of
the
the
The
surroundings, offer
power
Capital;
last of
of the
sense
of which
the
this,he
East
; Arabia
Bussorah
gives expression
the transitoriness
of
all
the
of
take
or
temper
Great
The
sophers
philo-
to
empty,
in
less.
even
even
the
the
was
preserved.
"
of
but
there
cadence,
Kufa.
but
; and
independent
chieftains ;
was
Radhy's
"
the
at
the
at
distribute
to
outward
Mosul
native
What
abroad,
Egypt
"
executive
day,
"
home.
at
"
be
"
the
'^-'
the
in
certain
To
is
Caliphs;
with
last
yet, with
might
He
orations
the
the
weekly presidency
it
real
interpose
or
of another.
formal, though
in the
State
And
officers.
the
in
"
of
mob.
discuss
of
no
fly Bagdad
to
angry
the
to
of
notwithstanding
deliver
to
questions
needy,
dependant
mere
indeed,
P"^
affairs
the
on
Coran,
assemblies
the
handled
thirty three.
last of
the
tells us,
service, hold
Friday
the
of
age
as
Annalist
last,our
the
of
spoken
the
and,
pieces by
the
at
of
eventii-
badly
was
recantation, had
in
torn
died
Radhy
also
readings
written
and
impaled
doctor
themselves
in
be
should
famous
various
some
submitted
lest he
of
moment
apparent
Death
[riiAP.i.xxn.
RADirV
574
mentioned
it had
the
lost
affairs
now.
CHAPTER
LXXIII
MUTTAKY
death
ul
Ameer
in
engaged
chieftain,who
of
since
that
Bajkam,
Secretary, who
the
first
whose
and
honour
routed
where
he
party,
and
Kurds.
marauding
of
the
Turks, and
and
Wasit
Fresh
disturbances
ruling
for
so
the
a
a
intolerable
few
Deilem
that
going
breaking
weeks
Kurtekin,
assumed
His
Raic, then
Caliph's call,hastened
as
he
fly,and
chief.
Ibn
out,
to
to
the
575
his
rank.
hunting
band
was
governor
ul
him
Omra.
obliged
after
succeeded
by
however,
of
Capital,and
But
of Death of
the ^"'^J''^^'"-
fell out
enabled
Ameer
was
of
Wasit,
to
troops
tyranny,
control.
supreme
of
dress
of
Baridy,
Bagdad
enter
and
on
Deilem
to
over
who
vacant
Capital became
The
anarchy.
choice
days
hands
wretched
Alyite
Muttaky,
out
the
at
of
returning
went
his
Bagdad
The
banner
Radhy's
well
as
some
before
death
of
to
confirmation
court,
The
renewed
retake
Kurtekin,
his
his
met
send
but
Caliphate
successor.
been
needless
held
ruler
threatening
the
men
^^^^"jj"
Persian
Vizier, but,
even
had
chief
it had
to
Baridy,
now
now
despatching
elect
to
was
Bajkam,
to
Bajkam
act
of
Radhy's Muttaky,
independent
as
Caliph's brother
office after
of
receiving tidings
assembled
deceased
the
was
office
moment
on
descent,
the
on
assumed
to
and
with
of Abbasside
with
up
himself
death, contented
scene
himself
little
such
Of
become,
fell
set
time
against Baridy,
the
already
A.D.
the
at
was
held
adjacent province,
an
Medain.
as
Omra,
campaign
had
941-946
A.H.
329-334
Bajkam,
MUSTAKFY
AND
was
Syria, at
expelling
Baridy
had
576
829-
A.ll.
Kiios
j3o
which
lo
Muttaky
him
restore
selfish ; and
to
the
so,
regarding
And
thus
year,
the
it
to
came
after
and
home
sho"rrule
at
Bagdad, victories
to
their
rule
with
Caliph in
long
Arabian
chiefs ; and
Tuzun,
^^\t'!!' in
943
against
own
less than
A.D.
to
Mosul
for
was
during
Muttaky
Caliph
the
Hamadan
'"
Rkca!^enabled
944
^^
'
him
and
Tuzun
prince
for
residence
had
so
at
tend
con-
The
for
respect
Arab
soldiery,
their
hold
And
had
to
so
return
"
fled
been
the
in
Bagdad
fresh
to
broke
proceedings
which
out
him
to
triumph,
help. Troops
to
and
placed
appeal
to
in response
sent
Mosul
being
and
thence
to
between
restored
took
up
his
wretched
Tuzun,^ having
chiefs, Muttaky
Hamadan
Ricca,
often
to
forces.
But
obliged
; he
escape
the
thing
leaders, had
and
Turkish
Omra.
conspiracy
and
'
able
nowhere
entered
obliged Tuzun
danger,
to
their
chieftains
Nizibin.
AD-
in
ul
Ameer
absence
the
splendid
as
general called
Bussorah,
at
enemy
his
train,
there.
field,the
Hamadan
his
'
Turkish
saluted
against his
the
ud
different
well
as
aside, could
cast
well-organised
year,
-'
Baridy
beaten
and
the
in the
Nasir
at
dominated
file
the
were
longer
subservience
even
and
discountenanced
it
no
that
and
off
cast
years
chiefs
brethren, and
elements
of
it in state.
Hamadan
were
ment
govern-
close
the
the
the
they
Bagdad.
with
Arabs
wild
the
Syrian
title of
Arab
Bagdad.
at
purely
were
towards
before
the
over
to
the
powerful
amongst
his
to
campaign
in their way,
as
Barid\',entered
driving out
him
by
chief, with
Bagdad
on
however
But
Hamadan
that
pass
Hamadanite
Dowla, advanced
Raic
on
there
ends
their ambition
turned
their own,
to
Ibn
their
having added
him, and
assassinated
But
flywith
to
organised
Capital.
Bagdad,
welcomed
handsomely
was
I.XXTIT.
chainingover
and
attacked
again
princes, who
Hamadan
the
of Wasit,
Raic
Ibn
Mosul.
A.ii.
mercenaries
Turkish
the
'
repossessed himself
meanwhile
'
"
[r MAT.
MUTTAKY
proud
of
Court
his
illustrious
ancestors.
There, under
the
surveillance
^
By Weil,
Turun.
of
Hamadan
prince,
941-G]
A.D.
DEPOSED
AND
BLINDED
Muttaky,
who
from
Capital,bethought
his
former
had
of
governor
to, the
splendid presents
with
beware
to
him
of
princeshad
than
both,
hands
of
all,he
had
his
day,
his
as
the
at
Hamadan
asylum,
an
title to the
tested
con-
Muttaky, distrusting
Deposed
so
with
about
with
vultures
them.
The
tribute due
For
beginning
their prey,
over
the
withheld, and
Capital as
Caliph'sMustakfy.
Mustakfy,
columns
Buyide
Caliph
the
discomfited
title of
the
from
Wasit
to
out
Mosul
died, and
succeeded
was
generals. Bagdad
distress.
the
markets, and
the
Abu
by
fell into
now
Supplies stayed by
longer reached
'
enemies
334
Jafar,one
fearful
state
all round
no
reduced
people were
of
to
eat
himself
ud
to
and
unable
Dowla
vacate
ITamadanite
hand
with
cats
with
the
37
to
in
and
control
the
were
Russians
Ikhshidites
affairs,
besought
his favour
arms
offal.
even
Mosul
from
a.h.
333
being
the
after,Tuzun
a-"-
^^'^
Caliphate,and
blinded
the
333
Spite of
service.
the
fj"j,^jgj
the
oaths
sacred
most
from
installed
Tuzun
the
the
faithful
him
in
if
offering,
even
the
at
in
supreme
the
by
time
same
the
nor
gain
to
and
true
The
sufficetJi.
hover
Tuzun,
he
with
swore
successor,
the Lord
to
who
after
same
ivhom
and
neither
deposed
sightdestroyed.
brother
him
Egypt, warning
render
soon
The
its ruler.
Tuzun,
329-
^^
Ikhshidite, his
that he would
now
to
But
refugee A.H.
Appealed Visited
the Caliph, and
offeringdiie.
homage, besought him to
humble
Tuzun.
the
of
now
it
with
to
other
him
hastened
months
many
Egypt, and
Ikhshidite
return
been
now
577
the
would
he
engaged
Azerbijan,and
then
come,
But
command.
moment
Syria. Just
aid of Nasir
on
the
on
the
the
one
other
governor
of
a-"-
578
Wasit
A. II. 3-2P334.
surrendered
and
that
citadel
marched
joining him
the
Huyide
[C IIAP.
MUSTAKFY
City. Abu
I^agdad.
on
Jafar and
I'crror
the
Buyides,
in
reigned
fled into
Caliph
I,.\XUI.
hiding; but
Sultan
relieved
assumes
rule of
of
the
approaching
conqueror
off to
both
Hagdad,
Rabi
ii.,
334
A.
945
A.D.
11.
Turkish
Mosul,
with
the
of peace.
Dowla
He
also
he
could
of
Mosul
he
It
as
might
At
cause.
at
if meant
blinded,
A. L).
chief
city,as
feast.
the
Sultan, having
from
embassy
himself
two
the
Three
by
weeks
the
his
Deilemite
Caliph'shand, who
hold, and
dragged
him
fate
of dethroned
now
survived
in
been
Caliph
and
the
walls
out
by
darkness)
the
his
offence
The
organised
have
been
an
tainment
enter-
at
Turks
still
in
remaining
Caliph'scause.
with
unconcerned
as
without
warning,
the
reception of
for
the
the
to
over
Caliph's palace,
in
forward
when
an
seated
waiting. Suddenly
offered
and
turban
Sultan's
his
round
palace
deprived
was
a
Caliph's palace
had
may
to
shake
year.
was
The
of
tyrant
had
the
hateful
and
the
(common
Cahir
He
sight.
City
plundered
neck, they
where
Caliphs,for Muttaky
he
from
return
ing
it,suspecting nothing. Catch-
gave
remained.
v/ho
it to
feared
Dowla
and
his retinue
throwing
as
to
at
chiefs rushed
recited
Caliph'sharem
arranged
side, with
now
fact he gave
In
ud
the
to
of the
followed
East
Sultan,
Caliph tendered,
There
himself
excused
ud
lady
gain them
to
the
Jumad ii.,
A. II.
the
the
and
title of
new
Muizz
took
Sultan
of the Deilemites
vain
thus, Mui/.z
coinage,and
invite.
the
surrounding
terms
embrace
to
the
prayers.
all in vain.
any
Secretary
abject submission
to Mustakfy's,was
the Public
anyrate, the
in
the
the
upon
leaders
Mustakfy
all
The
addition
the
Mustakfy
deposed
334
in
was
given by
946
in
creature
under
an
"
stamped
sovereign
Caliph
else ?
name,
in all round.
the
received,
make
to
Invited
command.
he
his command
that
and
him
title to
overrun.
supreme
Sultan, whose
by
had
before
on
his
Bagdad,
the
how
sent
confirm
and
entered
as
"
marched
Caliph then
Buyidc
which
assumed
The
reappeared.
the
escape
and
city
chief
Conqueror,
districts
the
evacuated
to
the
expressions of satisfaction,
outward
whom
garrison, which
rose
in
till but
had
tumult,
the
lady's tongue
entertainment.
still
bare
cut
I
CHAPTER
The
Buyide
LXXIV
Dynasty.
Cadh^,
334-447
A.H.
Caliphs
and
Caim
Mutie,
946-1055
A.n.
334-447
Buyide
The
a.d.
The
east
of the
in the
Caspian
the
at
last,
as
we
and
them
of
Hamadan
Buyides maintained
But
and
by
troops
well
the
on
Caspian
populace
of
faith.
The
ending
in outbursts
City
thus
was
eventually paved
of the
Seljuk
The
material
were
fightingat
often
a
east
races,
of
dad,
Bag-
triumph
the
likely to
oppose
Mosul,
which
without
check.
And
Bagdad
were
over
the
so
hundred
one
by family quarrels,
the Deilcm
For
race.
imbibed
had
the
those
rulers
Alyite
trines
docunder
soldiery,as well
devoted
continuallyrent
between
fall of the
the
to
by
the
as
Orthodox
dissensions
two
Buyides
factions,
and
entry
conquerors.
all
at
the Turkish
the
between
in
from
of violence
which
in
of the
shore
Bagdad,
entered
weakened
was
; while
they served
the
held
their Masters
as
the
of
their hold of
their rule
the south-
on
soldiery,misrule, anarchy,
whom
the
be
to
by
house
could
difficulty
years.
it was
only adversary
the
was
much
licence
The
want.
as
seen,
Borne
Samanide
and
provinces
have
distracted
Capitalitself,
captains,wild
the
side.
protractedwarfare
Saffar
the
Taie,
its lowest
carried
distance
in
from
ebb.
their
the
the
Abject dependants,
Master's
Capital.
train
So
while
inclined,
A.P.
940-1055]
moreover,
to
the
Shie-ite
alarm
the
for
the
of
scion
but
fear
all around.
world
other
wherever
but
Egypt,
and
hand, claimed
the
on
occasion
one
dominance
spiritual
the
balance
Sunnies.
and
splendid
announced
gratefuland
glowing
now
of
the
almost
day
seldom
here.
we
shall
hear
them
The
next
Obedient
Between
Bagdad,
to
him
wretched
neither
new
to
did
the
had
Caliphs,
of
were
Bagdad
in
annalists
our
events
political
the
had
Caliphs
need
mention
no
occasions
which
on
fall.
Mustakfy
gain
He
was
was
while
was
had
shorn
his
were
of
token
set
But
voice
out
the
in
for his
of respect and
up, such
Hosein's
he
his
over
subserviency to
pittance doled
of every
anniversary
'
tributed
con-
blinded.
longer allowed
mere
'
custody that
his
eyesight
by
no
made
Sultan
under
his
much
945-73
entered
Buyides
When
the
Mutie,
office. 334-63
the
ing
retirement, and, establish-
Caliphate, the
it
or
When
his
to
Mutie
new
; and
on
the
aspired
bitter
hiding.
mourning
eastern
empire
the
few
long
Mustakfy
the
Mutie
Rulers.
of
Muctadir, called
of
son
his cousin's
succeeded
Turcomans
pulpits of
pages
the
excepted,
The
Indian
therefore
which
forth from
came
to
the
and
at
in
only
not
towards
the
The
only
Lord,
retire into
himself
cousin
notice
the
he
Caliphs,on
spoken of.
him
to
faith prevailed,
Mahmud
guidance of which
and
it^
the
terms.
of
the
in
from
Caliph,
to
led him
the
concern,
We
Caliphate
Fatimide
entirelyoccupied with
in
any
The
great
victories
accordingly
are
of
Orthodox
friendlyattitude
Position
the
Orthodoxy.
The
.^
in under
clearlyfavoured
staunch
were
of
even
11. 334-
rebellion, not
spiritualsupremacy
Shie-ites contested
as
Buyide prince,A.
of
For
spiritualside,was
Moslem
first
was
safety,and
own
its
he
58
BAGDAD
Dowla, the
Cah'phate a
his
on
ud
AT
faith,that
capital alone,
Bagdad,
RULE
Muizz
was
raising to
the
BUYIDE
as
death,
public
and
re-
(^
5^2
A.II.
nai'"
Mutic
THE
nUYinr.
of
joicingon that
Aly's favour.^
the
On
I'rophct'ssupposed
occasion
one
the various
post upon
[Chai-.i.xmv.
DYNAST)-
they
testimony
in
far
to
went
so
as
with
male-
abdicates.
r
,..
diction
i,--i-i
of the
favourite
the
and
early Caliphs,and
The
spouse.
occurred
from
time
now
favour
of Taie
his
'
office
forced
of whom
next
the
which
fightingamong
coveted
In
Cadir,
the
the
by
A.H.'^
^^'^
991-103
for
designs
in
themselves.
Taie
of
and
After
parties
holding
and
deposed
was
Carma-
into
splitup
was
torn
v/as
into
cast
which
was
Buyide ruler.
place of
"^
view
nothing, Syria
to
Buyide house
eighteen years,
durance, with
hear
thian ; while
office
and
and
personally,
973-91
the
of
one
abdicate
to
to
Such
thirty years,
;^^~
fell
insult,
after
and
son.
Taie,
time
to
the
them,
Ayesha, Mahomet
the
placardstorn
outbursts
of
even
the
Muctadir,
deposed Caliph,his
chosen.
was
the
upon
cousin
from
Banished
Caliphate,he
Cadir, grand-
was
the
Capital
recalled
now
and
A.D,
appointed
was
destined
was
during
office he
his
had
for
hold
to
threatening
broke
the
to
than
more
Caliphate that
the
West
; and
but
for
family upon
kingdom, paralysed by internecine
swallowed
is
in
hardly anything
establishingan
^
Namely,
coming home
at
the
i8th
from
the
and
pool Khum,
Aly, he said,
"
Friend.
"
oppose
discontent
mowla
The
Lord
him."
of
when,
orthodox
arose,
dissensions
death, the
war,
would
doctor
as
Buyide
have
been
Cadir
Of
Turcomans.
that
there
succeeded
he
judge,
Supreme
had
and
both
signifies
as
his
It
years.
Ghaznie
be with
Aly
many,
of it in this latter
the
he
Dzul
to
"
of
by hordes
up
score
of
Mahmud
the
in
out
two
which
sense.
will choose
me,
that support
him, and
appointed to command
their
murmuring this was
stop
justbeen
to
"friend
Caliph at Kufa,
loveth
them
"
and
"
master,"'and
was
to
contendingwith
words
Muavia.
as
that
to
word
The
the
in his
the
most
favour,
94G-1055]
A.D.
while
the
ENTRY
Buyide
Leader,"
"
OF
determine
to
eighty-seven
with
content
was
and
age,
Shie-ite
for
cases
of
years
583
SELJUKS
that
Nackib,
He
sect.
succeeded
was
a.h.
or
334-
died
by
his
day
Caim,
and
^^^~
son.
During
the
in
the
passed
bloodshed
first half
of
Cairn's
unfortunate
Frequently
ruler
though
often
Buyide,
obliged
the
hordes
Armenia.
at
At
variance
with
siri accused
the
then
to
authority,
Public
prayers
having
"
to
the
Capital,
people.
sworn
Buyide,
where
he
few
be
Melik
was
days
true
but
him
Melik
by
the
made
to
his
both
Just
pilgrimage
assuring
his
to
Capital.
The
Caliph
self
him-
On
leave.
only
received
Rahim,
exile.
the
this
the
in
the
Caliph
the
Beg
self,
him-
Caliph,
entry
by
; 447
populace
after, Toghril
not
Rahim,
well
supplant
The
the
geijuks,
to
in
Entry
Basi-
Seljuks
force, and
visit
recited
was
to
give
to
name
; and
to
at
were
subservience
all
averse
were
glad
too
Conqueror's
great
and
views
of
the
intended
heavy
permission
Buyides
only
was
pacific
also
to
was
throes
last
captain
away
of
cover
with
Irac
the
prince,
him
It
Bagdad.
seeking
Buyide
sent
under
begged
and
Turks
also
of
Caliph
the
the
and
Syria
Deilemite
of
with
Beg,
overran
overtures
'
while
Mean-
Capital.
officers
chief
'
kings," being
anti-Caliph.
Egyptian
entered
Mecca,
in
Basisiri
accused
Beg,
was
making
Basisiri, and
Toghril
upon
The
Caliph's entreaty,
the
eye
1031-1075
'
without
Toghril
east,
The
of
his
the
City
of
Vizier
by the
against
rose
an
another.
Vizier
Caliph
the
one
the
the
cast
left
was
King
and
from
fanaticism.
and
while
arose
he
when
moment
violence
at
last
"
from
safety
issuing
City
styled
house
Seljuk
countless
for
fly
to
the
tumult
still embittered
factions
opposing
by religious hate.
; the
without
Capital
the
between
into
chiefs
but
the
and
a.h.
CHAPTER
Bagdad
under
TOGHRIL
Bagdad,
^^'^^
447A.il.
arainst
.^
1055
A.D.
Beg
before
lo'"^g
^^^
his wild
.
into
in
was
haste
of the
The
Deilemite
soldiers
in
cause
rout
the
City. So ended
the
Caliphate,and
decay for
of
the
during which
449
A.H.
the
Caliph
city of
his
Turkish
Nisibin
and
Mosul.
the
Caliph with
"
as
hordes,
East
to
45o^A.H. levies,entered
IO5S
him
of
called
Persia, Basisiri,at
Bagdad
and
the
the
Bagdad,
to
rid the
honour, and
But
to
by
met
was
West."
the
enough
campaign
back
Fati-
at
in
year
on
of
the
Alarmed
out
Quitting
strong
besought
set
rested
and
of
Bagdad.
joined
waxed
dresses
and
ment
govern-
for
Returning victorious,he
crowns
of the
Emperor
had
Seljuk forces.
in vain
the
disbanded.
soon
Rahim
misfortune
once
who
populace
Melik
,
it
Basisiri,who
Syria, and
column
hands
own
of
at
were
his
in
assuming
of the
castinsf
and
Bagdad,
riot
for
excuse
A.D.
leave
to
found, in
troops,
and
prison,
1055-1180
no
he
Seljuks
the
A.H.
447-575
Toshril
LXXV
saluted
in the
by the revolt of
of his
head
the
proclaimed
Syrian
Caliphate
of
A.D.
the
Fatimide
Toghril
to
the
was
ruler
taken
contempt
of
the
rival
robes
were
sent
to
Caliph.
and
the
own
The
right,was
emblems
turban, ancient
Cairo, with
thus
populace, was
forced
of the
in
584
an
hanged.
to
swear
Abbasside
jewels,and
Cairn's formal
Vizier
Grand
The
Egypt.
of
of
ox-hide
Even
fealty
phate,
Cali-
royal pulpit,
renunciation
of the
1055-1180] BAGDAD
A.D.
The
and
approached;
honour
of
Bagdad
himself
weak
Arslan,
and
Melik
and
was
the
with
marriage
of
dreamed
the
Sultan
Caliph
of
death
the
hear
we
in
him
showed
the
by
of
the
from
his
the
once
of
Caliph'sinterference
and
refrain
to
Melik
Sultan
retire
was
infant
affairs of
Bussorah
the
shortly after,made
Shah
and
coming
himself, be-
in the
to
in
son,
Caliph
her
him
io75-94
Fati-
with
the
\^^^
the
lady, dissatisfied,retired
the
recog-
daughter
birth
the
at
Muctady,
spiritualjurisdiction
gave
on
Sultan
was
dream
And
Alp
Seljuk conquest.
recovered
throne.
Ispahan.
of
little
after
years
Death
the
again
the
jealous of
state, desired
and
a-h.
restored
But
of
court
common
The
it
Caliphate
range
Sultan
combining
on
fruitless.
the
the
to
But
two
the
again
The
Abbassides.
it 453-5
grandson.
Holy cities,now
acknowledged
grasp,
the
to
the
extending
the
with
honoured
reign
hand
extended
Cairn, but
and
died
his
in
obtained
prolonged Caliphate
by
whose
usurper
the
only
not
of
Caliph, was
new
for
447-
'^'^'
marriage feast.
the
He
succeeded
Shah, during
Arabia,
his
long. A.H.
continued
Sultan
learning.
aimless.
throughout
mide
sued
followed,
and
peace,
throughout
Muctady,
nised
who
spiritualdominion
of commerce,
entry the
He
securitylong unknown,
Cairn, who
of
reign which
the
wide
his
At
last
to
office.
Seljuk monarch,
Arslan's
far and
arts
his
not
was
as
after
year
Alp
of
the
daughter.
in the
to
585
SELJUKS
fell away
reassumed
Cairn
with
his
just
THE
usurpation
of Basisiri
supporters
fled, and
hateful
the
But
dignity.^
UNDER
; but
command
inoperative.
twenty
whether
his
succeeded
Mustazhir
there
years'incumbency
in the
history
father.
stirringtimes
were
fanatical
of the
five-and-
his
During
strife at
home,
yet
;
or
Mustazhir,
"
of 1094-1118
A. D.
startlingCrusade
the
the-
Caliph's
rule
whose
the
century
^
The
is
name
of
A.H., the
robes, etc.,
stillin Cairo.
Towards
Christian
sent
back
arms
The
noticed.
intestine
by
Islam,
were
ever
Syrian lands,
in the
Christians
hardly
weakened
was
interests
of the
broil,cared
the
spread
by Saladin, but
close
all
the
over
of
Seljuk,
little for
the
fifth
Syria.
pulpitis said
to
A
be
5S6
A. 1 1. 147'*'"'"
497
A.ii.
(jjjpt^jpof
MUSTA/.iriR
bootless
attcmj)!
Crusaders,
a
attacked
1099
"a.I),
by
deadly blow
upon
Islam
the
that
SO
consternation
but
few
and
revenge,
the
in the
of
there
Franks.
Dubeisand
this
time
of the
the
side
much
terrible
and
now
the
and
and
Sultan
to
Caliph
with
Caliph
that
But
the
all.
was
led
was
of the
the
afterwards
rebel
and
12,000
make
men,
him
and
Turkish
to
flight.
dash
and
upon
the
Sultan
After
the
now
interest
in
raid
of
Prefect
young
Zenky,
Dubeis,
in their
a
; in the
Maziad
the
but
famous
Buranky,
Crusaders
the
by
Beni
of
in Irac
Risings
according to
incited
startled
are
Crusaders.
the other
Caliph
put
field.
Aksonker
of
we
in
war
preceding Caliph,once
in the
One
foe
on
the
of
were
to
the
the
hear.
to
ears
of
itself;and
to
son
rife.
Sultan
Irac ; when
them
against
war
service.
Aleppo,
A.H.
joined
attacked
519
this
at
at
^'jj interest
A.H.
the
down
were
hereafter
518
and
pulpit
seeking independence
upon
and
Bagdad,
throne
of the
faith.
the
shouted
Scljuks
one
Fatimide
Caliph had
nor
Holy
more
on
the
for
with
occupied
to
out
mission
insurgents,with
by finding Mustarshid,
A.H.
cried
hands
went.
The
^j^J^g the
jg
broke
mosque,
refuge
Sultan
the
Fridays
army
Mustar-
neither
pieces,and
No
for
populace,
But
two
Great
exiles,driven
kindling
infidel
were
by
was
the
Prophet'sheavenly
cared
moreover
A.ll.,
by
elsewhere, the
success
cut
492
land
from
of the
scene
was
and
sad story,
the
recover
it then
force
of its inhabitants.
provinces,which
as
the
by
to
the
eastern
dominated
Crowds
in
and
troubles,and
own
Land,
For
Omar,
whatever
flight. But
their
men
300,000
year
the
throughout
proclaiming
rousing
of
Mosque
failed
about
went
the
the
In
cruel treatment
but
escaped.
spread
was
an
i.xxv.
eircuit,and
eastern
Tokat, scattered
to
near
enemy
with
by Raimond,
Bagdad
by
made
even
fall upon
to
inflict
so
was
[('mai'.
MUSTARSIIID
AND
dad
Bag-
plundering
attempt
upon
brother
of
the
capital;
but
the
anticipatingtheir movements,
put
flight.
year
or
two
later, the
Prefect
of
the
cit}-.
5 88
worsted
was
for
Syria
but
and
months.
in
the
partly at
instance
made
of the
east, he
unable
was
after Mustarshid's
pardoned
Left
in the
absence, he
was
found
To
of the
blame
to
the
remove
had
he held
the
murdered,
he
his
father's
and
name
Father's
at
heavy
are
temptation
Caliph.
the
him
put
praisedby their
;^and the Caliph,
of
(for him
arms
to
Caliphate
built up the
employ.
another
steps, made
the
an
threw
had
To
independence.
insulted
he
death,
supposed, by
better fitted
was
Palace
in the Sultan's
Dubeis, and
Dubeis
army
quit his
no
mean
no
attempt
demand
to
came
till
taken
was
the
equallyunfortunate
to
is
as
had
enemy,
from
peaceful arts
troops,
poets of
his hand
the Sultan's
not
in the
campaign against
his
promising
on
Mustarshid
as
in
by
suspicion from
contemporaries
to
prayers,
Crusaders
the
attacked
Assassins, who
Both
death.
public
against
He
Caliph'sold
the
on
the Governor
again by troubles
but, deserted
more.
emissary
enemy,
himself.
Hamadan
prisoner,and
the
death.
Masud
Sultan
any
the
of the
near
much
long after,Mustarshid
Not
the
do
of
tions
opera-
Damascus,
to
whom
Caliph,to
Recalled
to
siege
who
out
with-
but
resumed
bravery
in
Caliph,
there
now
laid
the
concession
some
relinquishthe attempt.
scion
He
A. II.
529
the
him
besieged
induced, partly by
was
had
three
[Cii.\r.
i.x.w.
SELJUKS
fly before
to
and
Mosul,
to
success
in
obliged
and
him
pursued
T//E
UNDER
nAGDAD
Sultan's
largess,incited
avenge
envoy
the
but
mob
who
to
rival
hastened
not
well
the
to
defended
the
attack
of
success,
a
^
rebellious
the
outside
venture
by
but
at
the
council
was
is mentioned
to
The
war.
capital,and
as
Sultan, Masud,
the
river
last the
escaped
Dubeis
levied
and
Sultan
and
Caliph
Mosul.
held,
with
its
the
to
Caliph dared
it.
Bagdad,
canals, long
and
The
resisted
Zenky, despairing
Sultan's
power
distinction in the
iMocaindt
Hariri.
stored,
re-
his
1055-1180]
A.D.
of
uncle, son
fled
Ispahan, where
to
Assassin's
The
afforded
of
only
he
disunion
the
force, he
his
throughout
able
was
attack.
But
he
Irac.
against Bagdad
in the
East.
favour
by
of
son
the
in
the
At
for
help
the
Sultan
and
of their
is
enemies
in
the
notice.
Of
the
that
than
of
praised by
One
mother
their
to
of
drowned
others, and
551
a.h.
take
saved
rising
into
to
552
a.h.
of
one
Crusade
from
miade
was
friend
and
appeal
urgent
popular tumult,
to
20,000
Frank
But
men.
of
the
Caliph,
kindled
ever
Crusade.
annalists
minor
to
virtuous, able
as
five -and
of
-twenty
expeditions against
force
with
strong
less in-
for
an
"^
^"dhy,
Caliphs:
courtly surround-
and
wished
over
many
younger
Ameers
plunge
got scent,
son
and
at
scene
occasional
into
the elevation
of whom
son
to
her
a.h.
the
new
the
rebel mother
women,
in
of Musianjid.
she
side, and
Caliph
attacked
following,
placed the
or
daggers to
He
more
sufficient
characteristic
occupy
Vizier
Muktafy's wives
She gained
mail, with
the
enthusiasm
the
many
succeed.
the
support
serious
both
Caliphate
local and
but
armed
slave-girls
himself
various
Caliph to
was
only
Seljuks, nor
our
his
tending
ex-
but none
deserving any special
vicinity,
two
next
Caliphs there is little else to say Musianjid
notice, however,
I may
of
was
against
^"^",~'^^
not
organised
an
himself
Caliphate
the
with
dependent position,
ings,and supported by a
"*
but
from
more
where, yielding
they continued
campaign of
quell a
pressed,he
conducted
he
years,
the
Caliph despatched
During
brave.
the
thereupon himself
he
warrior
Ameers,
effort
Muktafy
and
the
of
Capital
enough to
betrothed
this
hard
neither
breast
head
forced
Zenky
Bagdad,
further
into
the
generous
time
to
the
the
to
was,
During
and
one
yet
Seljuk Muktafy,
and
Seljuk, who
the
brave
nor
of
Sultan, who
Sultan
Muktafy
daughters.
the
contests
quarter, where
raging furiously,and
in
and
At
the
eastern
of
by the recall
foe.
to
ill-advised
was
marched
victim
defend
to
of
as
'^'^'
another
authority in Bagdad,
rebellion
his
A. II. 447-
fell
Caliph,Muktafy, opportunity
new
maintaining
it
refuge
Rashid
dagger.
continued
house
589
MUKTAFY
wounded
prison.
was
had
as
he
arming
some,
BAGDAD
590
A.
II.
447-
Nurudin
''^'''
of
of
Calipii.iic,
567
Egypt.
lasted
That
lor
A.H.
A.
Crusaders
two
though
'
the
arms
Fatimides
extinguished,
having
Iheir
three-quarters.
himself
orthodox
an
lxxv.
victorious
against
last
at
and
centuries
their
but
was
[Ciiai-.
SE/JUKS
pushing
D}Miasty
Saladin,
'
1
T/fE
were
the
against
qucror,
I
Saladin
and
only
not
End
UNDER
con-
Moslem,
^^
h.
dared
not
at
midst
of
of
Shie-ite
do
the
so
and
all
and
still
people
sect.
thus
the
prevailed,
not
again
first
the
its
dependencies.
the
proclaim
devoted
But
he
spiritual
only
to
in
soon
the
himself
of
but
and
tenets
found
supremacy
Syria,
faith
Sunnite
the
in
the
practice
able
Abbassides
throughout
Egypt
to
CHAPTER
The
Caliph
LXXVI
Nash^,
575-640
We
reach
now
ancient
an
role
the
held
only
into
to
Ambitious
further
conquest
first
his
and
power,
this, he
fomented
of
time,
of
of
^^~
not
his
into
cruel
fits
Faith,"
he
at
jealousy
^^
"80-1225
sway
Persia
policy,
and
the
on
looked
home,
he
be
put
to
as
In
Seljuks.
Vizier
his
up
took
the
of
the
For
own.
from
part,
the
his
time
Sultan's
Relations
^1,^,^^
qjRharizm,
house,
palace
of
of
the
his
by
loyalty,
a
stupid
Turk,
Caliph,
prevailed
to
patent
of
want
that
be
rid
he
held
by
sent
of
rule
the
hostile
an
the
obnoxious
be
to
on
the
by
the
the
and
tact, the
of
nised
recog-
conferred
attacked
between
of
Caliph
heretofore
Nasir
head
Takash,
East,
Thereafter
them.
truce,
the
Persia,
conqueror
the
to
leaving
The
Bagdad.
at
of
ruler
token
routed
hollow
The
the
churlish
the
and
of
instigation
them,
field.
the
despatched
was
his
at
defeated
and
upon
race,
provinces
But
Takash,
forces,
supreme
to
honour.
years.
of
certain
Caliph
best
and
branches
Seljuk
front
in
now
troops
build
crush
to
was
years
ruins
Shah,
monarch
exposed
irritated
its
on
Kharizm
last
fallen
his
earlier
rebellion,
the
Toghril,
at
and
Nasir,
a.h.
attacked
of
the
its
flicker
extended
foreign
in
his
discontented
last, the
At
of
object
grand
Seljuk
of
Viziers
two
but
the
to
death.
The
to
his
selfish
of
hand,
one
Caliphate
but
was
Defender
strength,
in
tLe
it
"
the
on
other.
caused
in
Capital
a.d.
restore
nations
Nasir,
Mesopotamia
the
to
flame.
expiring
to
the
among
Grandson
and
ii80-i242
a.ii.
attempt
an
Son
his
hand
dress
Vizier
Caliph's
relations,
two
so
for
many
governor
or
591
a.h.
THE
59:
assassinated
him
having
who
retaHated
Shah
died
on
stuck
at
by having
the
acts, the
the
of
court
this
at
but
the
not
The
liagdad.
Vizier, who
the
and
and
vexation
war,
IsmaiHtes,
of Nasir's
body
his
showed
CaHph
the
Irritated
Kharizm.
at
up
of
campaign
lev)'open
not
Alyite tenets,
in favour
now
dared
emissary
an
their
dropped
dagger, were
he
by
[Cii.'
NASIR
of the
had
CALIPH
head
hostile
other
by treating with
the
from the East under
indignitythe pilgrimswho came
Kharizm
he was
flag. But beyond such poor
revenge,
whose
powerlessfor any open enmity against a Potentate
rule stretched
from
unopposed
the
Jaxartcs
the
to
Persian
Gulf.
Mohammed
aimed
now
rule of the
house
of
Aly,
faith, and
Nasir
Nasir
in
cause,
but
of
Nasir
the
for
alarm
him
the
about
was
help
to the
been
all too
of
was
by
after found
Irac, and
Eastern
opportune
to
his
of Central
Asia
his hordes
put
the
to
set
flightthe
Kharizm
the
sent
Kharizm
lay
an
and
bassy
em-
an
It would
have
had
Shah,
at
for
his mercy,
early winter, he
The
evil fruit.
in motion
this,
appealing
Bagdad
diplomacy bearing
were
Faith
horde
Khorasan.
On
progress
court,
inclemency of
to
return
the
scion
Jenghiz Khan,
to
his
pagan
late,for Mohammed,
the
forced
Defender of
of
throne.
Mohammed's
of
assurance
the worthier
Master's
appeal
an
arms
instal
to
his
upon
Pagan head
already taken
when,
the
"
this
P'ollowing up
haughtily rejected,with
him
struck
name
plead his
his
phate,
Cali-
to
chief,to check
risingMongol
the
to
the
distinguished envoy
house
bethought
of
Bagdad.
Conqueror
worthier
public and
resistless
ingly
accord-
enemy
Aly
upon
sent
was
of
empire.
his
turned
he
in
of the Eastern
act, Mohammed
and
descendant
well.
as
Kharizm,
at
assassin
an
as
prayed
was
coinage
anti-Caliph of the
an
doctors, assembled
nominated
who
that
not
to
deposed
the
of learned
council
on
of Takash,
son
Caliph
The
soon
steppes
by Jenghiz Khan,
Shah, who
died
and
an
1180-1242]
A.D.
exile
for
in
island
an
the
hosts
Turning
and
shall
see)
native
wilds
the
to
hard
been
had
well
617
find that
we
the
by/
Crusaders,
field.
dissensions
he
of
"
There
of
is little
the
now
with
the
ended
and
severe
on
ii^o-9.5
who
sons,
cus,
Damas-
recover
idle
play
upon
Prophet's death
had
an
himself
Caliph
is
Nasir, that
Besides
his
is described
he
There
from
Caliphate.
been
having
as
Nasir's
occa-
uninterruptedlyIrak Araby
oppressive ruler.
in which
in
the
"
to
tell of Nasir.
to
more
to
^
^^J^^
Aly." ^
conquests, he held
Tekrit
Crusaders
little alone,
it against
use
Saladin's
of
one
family sought
"
Defender
sional
Aly,
the
defender; whilst
is the
To
promised help,but it
Aly," he said,
;
name
no
to
men
''^'^^^
"
AD
in the
in the
naphtha, with
a.h.
Saladin, Nasir
mvaders
the
of
store
575-
^^
left these
A. H.
alone.
pressed
r
'
"
it had
if he
Holy Land,
again, when
593
But
Caspian.
we
in their
now
KHAN
JENGHIZ
of the
Caliph (as
Mongol
over
INVITES
ever,
instances,how-
are
when
hazardous
invocation
brought
soon
day,
there
flourished
his
the
; schools
the
and
poor,
to
end.
an
were
works
other
so
in his
But
Bagdad ; learning
patronised ; while
at
peace
libraries
and
hordes, which
Mongol
Dynasty
own
comparative
was
refuges for
of
of
public interest,
encouraged.
were
His
next
and
son
eighteen years
that
they
dragged on
"
there
course,
It
inroads.
'
The
The
Vizier
Athir.
;8
in
Mongols
of
lliis
the heirs
on
was
fhefwo*"
Saladin
The
Cali-
622^0'
'''"""
1225-1242
frequent
prince
of
/ahir and
still succeeding
"
came
beyond
Crusades
themselves.
"^
kept
was
The
while
bitterly among
Syria.
virtuous.
and
their weary
contending
were
; but
mild
were
succeeded
grandson
alarm
one
I)rotl)er
the
by
occasion
of
tnir
the
as
in
wars
Tartar
near
Annalist,
Ihn
as
al
a.m.
THE
594
A.
II.
:',:^-
Iloluaii
Khanikiii,
and
NASI
CALIPH
and
another
on
[Ciiai-.
to
even
i.xxvi.
Samira,
so
^'"
'
terrified
that
the
their
defences
off,
passed
the
lull
inhabitants
in
and
before
order.
peace
the
of
But
still
fatal
the
reigned
storm.
Bagdad
danger
in
the
hastened
for
City.
to
the
put
moment
It
was
but
59^
A. II. 'MO^'^^'
F.ND
for
his
interest
government,
might
shield
the
it
all too
late.
Meanwhile,
Ilolagu's
sueh
afar
the Wesi
^^'^^
653. \.H.
hateful
the
Caliph.
Ismailian
the
this
from
time
the
accused
each
far
the
as
mob
him
rise
to
even
his
at
of
thirteen
of
of
of
surmised
strife
unceasing
who
already named,
The
treason.
Secretary
went
with
to
his
hand
his
only
not
recited
name
the
designs on
be
may
theatre
from
response
overthrow
the
ministers
back, force
blameless, but
fair
join in crushing
no
Bagdad
the
being
other
the
the
now
Conqueror
hostile
two
with
met
state
its
been
Jiut
Mongol
irruptionon
all to
following year,
The
fate.
the
prey,
had
Syria, which
in
impending
fatal
invited
call
left the
west.
between
so
the
power
farther
at
In
the
of
The
race.
its
Mustassim
Ayubitc,
from
for
on
estabhshmcnt
from
preparing
the
the
as
Caliphate
as
[('n.\r.
taxvii.
CAT.IPIfATR
lu'lp towards
to
stable
was
THE
OF
declare
to
Public
in the
prayers.
w^ho
Mis
threatening embassy
Bao-dad,
655
Mustassim
'^""-
the
for
bade
commanded
repair in
the
leave
to
The
to
raze
that,
to
learn
ready
to
hasten
Prophet; and
with
Envoy
immediate
The
while
"
lo
send
the
defence
and
the
was
of
on
the
till afterwards.
sole response
asked
equal
to
the
for his
was
elevated
He
to
was
be
recognition,
repliedthat
duty, he would
send
them
one.
his Vizier
of
what
the
by
of
Ameers
of
the
city,sent
reply.
An
Holagu.
his
Vizier, had
opposed to female
Sultan of Egypt, and
if the
had.
he
multitudes
the
soft
and
ready
was
Vicegerent
otherwise
an
forthwith
must
dismantle
to
; and
Bagdad
done, he
reply descanted
presents
when
of
possession
fore,
there-
Now,
send
which
declining
advance
else
declined
one
for
mankind.
will, he
or
secure
in
Caliph
campaign against
defences
his
Court,
in
in the
of
the
purpose
Mustassim
foolish
an
his
to
person
aid
to
enemies
him
chief
he
having failed
Ismailians, as
he
to
sent
restingat Hamadan,
Bagdad. First, he upbraided
was
could
rulers.
the
find
On
Caliph,
no
man
A.T).
1242-1258]
marshalled
already
letter
defiance
of
populace forced
the
to
597
submission, when
of
embassy
an
excited
and
Secretary
BAGDAD
ENTERS
HOLAGU
instead
him
the
''
send
to
ofCiiy
remindincj him
Conqueror,
A. 1 1. 6^0-
seized iiiid
fate,and
Saffarides'
the
the
"City
the
upon
safetyof
of the
hordes, from
There
weakling
yearly tribute
for
routed
survivors
the
to
to
the
seek
for
had
safety
already stormed
their
all
with
but
Mustassim
beginning
to
the
of
the
chief
go
and
the
he
inhabitants
received
were
sons
warned
from
to
the
Holagu
for the
sent
but, 4th
quit
to
by
his
with
did, the
jj^""jj^
^
and
sons
outward
remanded
the
of
forA.n.
remained
he
to
put
were
Nothing
his
the Vizier
They went,
safe -conduct,
were
a.u.
sent
Secretary
his
and
i. 656
bank,
Caliph
wrung
month, followed
second
They
leading Citizens.
The
Caliph and
courtesy.
;
the
himself, which
forth
the
tent
be
few
the
eastern
deputed
hostilities.
followers.
Mongols
inhabitants.
Caliph
of
notwithstanding promise
death,
could
to
the
he
his
Heaven
the
the
vain
In
of
case
pursued
down
to
looked
he
of
A.H.
of
that
of
cessation
the
for
656
in vain
the
of
City.
offers
in like
Commander-in-chief
arrange
for
fated
anon
x^nbar, and
All
terms.
was
conqueror
of
quarter
for mercy
last,
At
sent
hand
the
o}:)posite
quarter.
plead
to
sons
saved
himself, marching
after, Holagu
attacked
had
even
now
wildly sought
and
^^^^^'^[
his Tartar
the
another
sacked,
effect
were
made
upon
Ever
as
held
western
fears
astrologers.
at
first month
which
column
without
whose
expected
the
In
interpose.
not
moment
one
his enemy.
to
predecessors,and
his
at
some
was
he
enterprise,
the
its defence
for
gather troops
dared
side, converge
every
the
had
his
quelled, by
now
attack
who
warning
superstitiousMongol,
excited, and
satisfied
The
peace."
of
others
of
to
City, which
treasures
days
many
end
be
then
would
to
tassim,
the
now
of
golden ingots
rapine
and
of
untold
weight.
conflagration,Holagu
pillage,and took
in the Mongol's
the
way,
City
was
for
put
his
to
own.
death
After
put
an
Musin the
Last
of the
p^J^f^^
death.
59'^
040-
A.II.
OF
/^^V/)
middle
of
second
the
[riiAi-.
CAI.irnATE
THF.
month,
656
members
i4ili
ii.
of
And
so,
I'^thFok
centuries
i::5S.\.n.
j-]-,g
end.
Abbassidc
house
the
suffering
before
it
had
dynasty
on
fate
itself
came
whom
could
hands
similar
to
on
violent
be
which
that
to
inflicted
all
with
A.ll.,
'^'
iwvn.
the
laid.
five
Omeyyads,
the
and
untimely
CHAPTER
The
LXXVIII
CALiniATE
so-called
under
Egypt
OF
659-926
The
Caliphate,
disappeared,
and
1261-1520
a.h.
long
in
hopeless
there
Mamelukes
the
a.ix
had
decrepitude,
remained
possibility
no
now
Mustansir,
of
its
of
mock-
re-
f^'^^syp'"
I'i'i
-r,
vival.
But
shadow
Caliphs,
having
spectre
as
throne,
as
it
in
Caliph,
and
the
meet
of
receiving
the
to
Even
the
of
in
installed
and
Ameers,
from
read
conferring
him
upon
the
Then,
procession
the
Palace;
all
"
people
pulpit
the
duty
which
sound
of
the
the
rest
trumpet
its
way
Caliph
on
for
warring
foot.
and
shouts
through
following
the
the
pomp
had
to
and
the
Mustansir
with
white
steed,
was
by
Beibars,
to
there
ended,
by
the
title, and
the
his
girt
faith,
devolved
now
in
law,
this,
patent
sovereign
Mustansir
wended
"
of
the
his
At
apparel,
function
pompous
the
forth
fealty
which
went
on
sworn
from
Cairo.
gorgeous
mounted
and
Beibars
on
in
up
ing
spiritual blessout
after
the
descent
to
of
mere
to
Christians
Book
setting him
and
Soon
and
office,
the
obligations
with
State
Court
the
hands.
robed
the
hands
Jews
train, bearing
their
of
Sought
his
Abbasside
design
659
'
accession
brought
was
him.
sword
of
Sultanate.
with
Caliph-nominate,
the
scion
his
race
substance
his
at
"
the
the
Sultan
in
Evangel,
conceived
Abbasside
the
in
that
the
approach,
follow
Syria,
Egypt,
after
Shortly
hearing
and
in
without
name
were.
title
hiding,
to
the
Beibars,
survived
survived
of
joy,
was
Caliph,
impressing
and
other
upon
him.
the
Royal
back
streets
Sultan
his
on
to
back,
horse-
Caliph,
a.h.
^'"'
6oo
A.il.
MAMF.LL'K'r.
65P-
II'
llisat-
tempi
few
later,Bcibar.s
niontlis
so-called
Caliph
this
to
end
in
[("ir.w.
t.xxviit.
DYNASTY
and
Bagdad,
with
Damascus,
rcsolvctl
him
accompanied
an
There,
arm)'.
liis
reinstate
to
for
however,
on
i-,T
Bagdad,
the
ii-r
Mosul
with
force
66o^\'if.
A.i).
Line
of
the
upon
suffered
diminished
expedition,
The
field.
Mongol
So
his
Protege
to
the
ended
of
governor
chiefly of
Bagdad
the
met
left him
Caliph, and
Mustansir,
his
pursue
following,composed
Hit, defeated
at
I'-
the
jonied
of
clans.
Bcdouin
--ii
have
to
were
Sultan
enterprise,the
march
from
a
possible danger to himself
the
Caliphate; and
withdrawing from
so,
resuscitated
1262
who
chicis,
l^eibars
warned
Killed ill
his
dead
title of the
high
followingyear,
Beibars
secured
another
of
scion
nominal
"
Caliphs,
661-926
1263-1520
'^"^^"
"
Abbasside
Qj^
and
descent,
"
installed
altogether different
aj^
priestlyattendant
Public
formal
prayers.
lodged,
and
title to
more
occupied
i-
but
Caliph,
as
now
of
"
or
each
at
the
as
succession
of
creature
under
might
we
his
also
throne, and
the
and
say
the
lead
to
Court, he
the
in
tion
benedic-
was
citadel,
surveillance, in the
quite dependent,
/-"
him
Court,
mere
less
or
"
his
at
servile,
main
place.
Their
succession
The
posi-
of such
Egyptian
tion and
functions,
taincd
the
unbroKcn
of the
the
day, throughout
for two
which
centuries
hear
devolved
his
church.
sparse
read
The
reigning
and
of
with
which
in
pra\-ers,
the
title
rare,
a
his conquests,
or
by
his
Sovereign,or
enthrone
the
name
Monarch.
and
carried
in
we
pronounced
after
it may
be
him
this, the
to
of another
deposed
and
it
as
notices
train
be
to
the
public
part unimportant.
with
hear
of
it were,
was
Sultan's
we
Sultan, and
new
as
far
so
the
in the
in
long period
presided at
one
bloodshed
and
also
Beyond
perchance
anon
each
sanction,
Caliph
his
Caliph
the
enemy
to
the
of
half forms
Caliphs, excepting
them
upon
validate
Moslem
these
ot
dynasty
and
nomination
the
most
little of
the
line, on
same
main-
was
the
we
the
in
of
Sultan
Mamelukes,
of
Caliphs
,'
.,,,.,
that
are
Here
witness
taken
captiv^e
imprisoned by
exiled
for inter-
]2";i-1520] OVERTHROWN
A.D.
the
in
fering
throne.
affairs
But
the
Sultanate
but
for
the
against
in the
Mongols
of
Caliph,in
the
In
for
prayed
the
of
mission
of
Doctor
his Indian
subjects in
in
we
or
neglect,
these
throughout
of
servant
But
new
the
now
Toghluk,
him,
hneage
to
whether
instruct
in honour
so-called
than
for
and
Caliph,
tool
the
and
day.
which
East,
the
in
rose
was
Rise of the
^'"'^"
Mameluke
the
Osmanlies.^
Like
these, in the
seventh
the steppes
of
of
from
the
other
years,
power
crush
to
soon
260
Ruler
the
find
deputation
son
But,
Hegira, the
the
received
investiture
seldom
heading
or
from
Mohammed
faith.
employed
for deliverance
Abbasside
the
is
war
ing
hold-
of
other
of
century
Asia
of Central
659-
'"^''
to
Christians, each
Sultan,
of
patent
holy
he
A.II.
office,and
his
peace,
eighth century
again
praying
the
of
the
elevated
preaching
and
Jews,
with
company
is
mediating
and
scriptures,
plague.
himself
virtue
he
of
Moslems,
aloft their
in
Osmanlies
or
fittingtask
more
procession
the
Now
year.
conspiring against
or
Cah'ph
however,
; not,
half
find
we
once,
State,
of
6o
OSMANLIES
BY
the
Hegira,
the
beyond
"^"'^'
from
issued
In the
Caspian.
of Asia
the conquest
Minor,
eighth century they achieved
and
eventually crossing the Bosphorus, planted the
crescent
the
on
After
the
Byzantium.
A.H.,
022
the
on
the
on
to
field
fateful
Syria, the
of
plains
place
finallygave
arms
year
of
long struggle
Mameluke
walls
the
Merj Dabik,
of
In
Osmanly.
the
Who
but
of
one
had
the
whose
offers of
plain of
who
So
Aleppo,
the
Tumanbeg,
endeavoured
to
called from
settled in Asia
Othman
Minor
his
troops
the
the
(pronounced in
The
On
Selim
on
courteously
Egyptian
advance
rejected
were
him
by
was
last
Caliph Mutawakkil,
train, waited
last of
resist
field.
the
on
the
but
and
were
peace
Ridaniah
the
Kansuvveh,
left
was
Kansuweh's
in
at
vainly
'
Damascus
followed
conqueror
received.
defeat, and
Mamelukes,
the
fled to
remnants
who
suffered
troops
of
dynasty,
his
the
enemy,
Egyptian
finallydefeated, about
the West
Osiuan),
son
of
century,
Ertogral,
a.h.
^^IJame-'^
l"l"es,
Q22
Egyptian
con
1515
a.d.
602
\.il.
r.r.o-
'^"''"
of 923
the close
ing
the
with
influence
chiefs,of whom
by
sought, and
Thus
to
came
himself
to
end
been
with
months
Egyptians
There
in
to
the
Soleiman,
to
set
his trust
in
fortress of
him
Capital,where
the
Egypt,
he
as
gradually
this he
Two
or
three
Selim's
for
lived
time
successor,
him
allowed
ment
confine-
into
cast
was
Kuliat.
Saba
he
held
was
misappropriationof property
liberty,and
at
but
to
wakkil
Muta-
carried
unworthy life.
of the
later,convicted
committed
esteem
luke
Mame-
returned
first he
at
even
then
other
and
Caliph in high honour
forfeited by a gracelessand
years
Cairo, abandoning
in
He
him.
Mameluke
hateful
and
ashamed.
with
and
Constantinople,
also
had
protection he
of which
dissipation,
of
have
dark
the
eight
course
might
trayed
be-
across
chief, whose
an
rested
Selim
rule,
Osmanly
to
death.
to
put
and
Mameluke
the
save
his
tumult
fell victims
fled
had
Bedouin
to
Cairo,
used
the
stay
thousands
some
Sultan, who
The
to
city, and
the
in
rapine raging
hate.
Conqueror
follow-
into
Mutawakkil
There
iii.
i,\x\
of the
days
triumphal entry
his train.
Caliph in
the
with
first
the
on
his
made
Sch'm
}'car,
and
A.n.;
[("iivp.
CALTPirs
MAMRI.rk'F.
OF
LAST
on
return
to
a
miserable
929
of the Abbasside
shadow
Claim
Osmanly
Sultans
In
of
to
the title.
in the year
died
virtue
of
Caliphate.
make
pretension
world, but
other
make
some
the
the
very
claim
blood
which
untenable.
would
Caliphate ended
with
by the
Osmanly Caliphate,a
be
but
the
only
the
to
the
Caliphate
political,
power
Were
if their
traced
there
no
was
pedigree by
up to Coreishite
The
anachronism.
fond
fall of
Mamelukes
dream.
be
a
title,the
Even
fiction could
flattering
resuscitation
to
the
held
his
not
well as
as
spiritual,
of the Prophet.
Successors
of
cession
Mutawakkil's
Sultans
Osmanly
the last
ended
Thus
945.
Bagdad.
a
The
illusory
lifeless show
; the
604
But
L^cncc
so, the
even
the
Arab,
and
tlcnioralisation
to
was
civil and
both
rank
forces
the
"
heretofore
ersia.
The
influence
Asia
Carmat,
of
the
on
the
"
help of Greece,
and
sophy,
immediate
line.
the
formed
successors,
and
of
influence
countries
in which
Arabs
still those
its four
to
devoted
the
to
great Doctors.
diverge, it
has
been,
Orthodox
faith
there
in
its
delivered
by
the
shows
with
the
itself in
Revivals
Prophet.
the
"ways
amongst
sacred
of
the
the
text
and
outbursts
; in
Lord";
to
and
Wahabies)
been
the
the
Alyite
which
first
as
corresponding
quickened
letter of
the
spirit
Coran
superstitionsinconsistent
of
zeal
generally,in
towards
of
faith
by
inclination
namely
the
follow
Orthodox,
implicitreturn
The
forth
set
as
that
"
of
settled,and
direction
simplicity of
the
on
Amongst
course.
in the
stand
favour
prevailed,are
has
stantial,
sub-
philosophy.
most
not
his
Omeyyad
in
strongly
sentiment
Where
the
more
the
Arab
consequently
the
transcendental
to
and
Mamun
grandeur of
also
tended
science, i)hilo-
overshadowed
was
and
of
era
Nation.
other, with
glory of
the
the
and
the
on
the
lustrous
doctrine
where
Peace,"
of
Shie-ite
love
intelspiritual,
it enervated
art, which
Persian
as
follow
their innate
to
affected
it introduced
less
of
plunder.
hand,
City
though
that
those
"
Caliphate,to
appealing
Persia
one
the
from
or
ready, instead
demoralise
Orthodox.
Desert
pillarof
rapine,lawlessness, and
While,
Shie-ites
the
to
and
or
of
Imperial
the
and
the Arabs,
so
hands
prop
outlaw, Zenj
any
And
West.
retired
the
laxity
Arabs, too, in
tribes of Central
the
their
by city life,
rule disbanded
from
yet maintained
Innuence
as
of the
Berbers
the
the
into
The
adventurers.
Persian
recruited
of
corrective
world.
the Moslem
creeping over
all was
changed. Chief commands,
now
file,
were
and
in
life,indijj^enous
of desert
extent
iudul-
xolupluous
military,fell rapidly
and
Turkish
love
some
the Abbassides
Under
livin";and
fall,to luxurious
befiM-c their
of
\('n\v.i.xxix.
RFJ'IF.W
the
to
a
"
fight in
the
tendency (as
ancient
tenets
of
Lxxix.]
Chap.
Kharejite theocracy.
the
hand,
the
of
the
the
in
of
close
contact
their
orthodoxy,
Muavia,
Public
service.^
of
progress
recently,when
Thus
of
head
the
of
Soonnics
remnants
those
are
of
Mamun
as
the
of abuse.
term
3
P.
2S6.
to
aimed
was
who
the
as
an
the
far
any
help
have
been
hold
slacken
force.
at
Persians
down
appears
by
the
tradition.
Shieas
the
of
the
sympathy
or
blotted
out
Shie-ite
the
mostly
Mosques
the
Persians
and
purification,
pollutedby
this day curse
of
matters
and
p. 503.
by
Baths
faith.
deny.
in
Bosphorus,
banner
scorns
the
handed
Caliphs,which
infidel.
as
Soonnie
The
presence
daily
aggressive
rallyround
might
Islam
went,
bigotry of
The
the
tended
its
blow
Aly
in
Aly,
has
when
jealousyof
time
and
practiceof Mahomet,
the
the
hate
altogether.
Europe
In other
of
Shieas
from
of other
impatient
the
so
the two.
least
side
and, indeed,
Crescent;
the
this
to
ij^g^t^g
dividing Soonnie
abate
empire on
Persia, through
creed, declined
Soonnie
of
influence."
at
deadly
Bitter
Osmanlies,
Moslem
sectarians
the
less
cursed
and
Islam,
broad
hopeless schism
The
also
intolerant
as
now
Muavia
and
is
sentiment
bitter
as
cursed
the
shadowed
over-
enlightened nations,
outer
to
ancient
the
is
Shiea
and
always
The
with
Caliphs, is
amenable
more
respects, too,
and
has
tolerance.
faith ; while
the
Motazelite
creeds, and
immigration
soil,especially
there
Persia
of
from
the
generally
the
Soonnie
respect
of
virtue
divergence
wake
and
Turkey
notwithstanding
in
India,
In
strictlyorthodox
the
portant
im-
Shiea.^
Between
are,
othor
only
were
native
their
were
Hindustan
throughout
the
from
the
blood,
encouraged
They
cities,who
Holy
distinction
Turkish
of Arabs
crowds
from
so
faith.
Sunnie
of vast
the
of
Emperors, being
fane
pro-
or
faith.
Shiea
the
to
and
the
in
Imamate
remains
other
wild
; and
divine
Persia
Deity.
the
on
in
out
Motazelite
the
devoted
nation
Shieas,
breaks
or
of
extravagancies
of
the
Among
revival
spirit of
emanation
605
REVIEW
use
are
to
his
name
as
6o6
Shic-ite
;iik1 the
in his
that
The
Islam
have
of
birth.
Islam
of
the
social
life,or
sense
of
of
free and
was
the
of
germ
confined
nancy,
disappeared.
is the
check
absolute
with
by
the
be
by
the
Nor
tions.social
life.
unity
to
the
virtue
doubtful
really more
subject
of
slavery
is
in
sapped
concubinage
effect
readily
surround
the
only
it may
or
conditions
the
concubinage
family
As
tie ; the
than
the
of the
vigour
female
indulgence
an
the
on
the
on
slavery
master
wretched
domestic
much
kindly influences
it,still the
grasp
slave
the
itself liable
to
influence
may
broken;
be
of
still
are
these
By
time
IIowe\cr
withering
owmer
in
abandon
deprecated
by
its
sentiment,
the Throne
Its
institution.
fixes
on
; and
scripture.
lands
any
succession.
ameliorated
Moslem
herself.
of the
be
The
Coran, expounded
Islam.
weakened
to
the
servile
blight of
not
his
change
at
will
Moslem
alternating
nation.
and
contested
or
the
household
classes
the upper
exemplar
of the
by
any
and
the
recognised by
is
the
been
curse
of
purity and
of
soldiery.
Polygamy
the
ever
of Moslem
of
enforced
there
its dcjmi-
monarch
is the law
such
to
controlling
autocratic
uprising,of
has
institu-
thing
and, with
lawless
finding
approach
or
and
despot
learned, and
of
type
and
secular
the
fail
that, as
race,
proper
apparently,
The
licence
the
the
upon
the Arab
to
the
this
nearest
; but
we
purify the
in
we
The
of Islam
was
Islam
and
popular government
liberal institutions.
power,
the
Hence
it
place,keep
spiritualand
the
body politic,
brotherhood
times
that
Christian, is
and
direct
and
it
in the bands
PVeedom,
unknown
is
word,
the
to
as
mankind.
elevate
in the
anywhere
Domestic
humanity,
owes
even
the
time
varying
hopelessly confounded.
rule
he
substantiallythe
faith, unlike
itself to
march
the
because
at
is
Moslem
adapt
to
with
are
whom
to
marvellously, nay,
to-day
Coran, the
powerless
pace
Bekr,
LXXIX.
of tliosc
i^ravos
seen
the
Abu
thus
spread
the
spitson
tiirr.
and
the
survived
stationary
[CHAr.
REVIEW
licence
with
than
of
servile
aging
dam-
more
on
which
the
slave
lxxix.]
Chap,
less
Hardly
the
evil
is the
and
will
word
mere
household
every
affect the
like
of
tone
force, it
in
put
weaken
the
the
be
law,
mankind
the
grace
influence
gatherings.
of
The
admitted
in the
at
and
much
The
the
to
drear
Islam
of
is
purifying
their social
of
use
to
on
wine.
aggravate
it may
intemperance,
gladly be
though with
"
in this
aspect of
interdict
tended
of ; but
speak
and
moderate
doubt
no
her
threshold,
the
to
veil,
able
unreason-
Harem's
as
the
even
have
historywe
seen)
spectaclein Mahometan
noticed
lands
at
law
(the
advanced
prejudice was
be
cannot
times
usury
; the
arts
some
with
tend
and
in
doubted.
of peace
extent
were
an
and
success.
keep
Commerce
were
lation
specuat
; national
with
philosophy
it
such
of
liberality
intercourse
But
that,
of great
and
cultivated
and
the
respects
era
lessened, and
literature,science,
marvellous
to
It is still true
Cordova,
by
change,
some
notwithstanding)
promoted, by travel
while
they
question
attempt
or
effect
to
prevailed.
of
to
That
and
should
they rest,
backward,
Bagdad,
Damascus,
prosperity has
or
in the charter
up
faith that
abatement
of Immo-
integralpart
an
bound
which
longer.
in
form
are
reformed
no
barbarous, state,
prosecuted
this
by
The
exclusion
austerityof
differ
may
They
selection
nations
peoples;
But
Hence
the
authority on
rationalistic
sentiment
from
woman
cheerless
just
A
times
domestic
commended.
its existence.
at
such
the
"
of
Moslem
Veil, and
^ex,
absence
Islam.
be
dignity and
the
gravity we
teaching of
would
the
of
and
institutions
divine
lower
to
brightness
the
the
over
if seldom
the
classes,
be
to
Divorce.
it must
Damocles,
large,beyond
and
life,
and
upper
Hanging
exclude
as
function
Opinion
that
divorce, at
potential influence,to
the
too
as
with
prohibition has
gloom
of
and
Coran
chance,
double
the
bond
little loss
outdoor
games
sword
of their presence.
Moslem
husband.
fail,as
cannot
legitimateplace and
loses
the
is it otherwise
indeed,
of the
of
power
woman.
injunctions of
may,
one-sided
marriage
of
self-respect
Nor
607
REVIEW
was
other
were
all short-
/si!^\^/
6o8
[Cii/
M'.
RRVIF.IV
civilisation,not
lived, because
It
superficial.
veil, lay
the
life. The
domestic
leaven
to
family,was
canker-
of
worm
failed
the
penetrating
the
at
of
influence
And
root.
l.XXIX.
and
under
society, withering
semi
the
barbarism
again.
I low
this work
Throughout
far
^"*^
low.
or
in this
history.
ij-, labyrinths of
purlieus of
vice.
due
bloodshed
spite of
the
of
that
is in
It is
by
tribute
like
the
ye
"
in wait
often
faith, it
"
"
"
My
peoples
what
they
of the
drenched
Sea, and
multitudes
"
into
Maker's
of
their
My
from
the
of
men
"
to
their
Master's
would
not
Tribes
fightin
the ways
effect,the world
Medii:erranean
and
of
kingdom
case.
lie
battlefield,fulfilling
the
its immediate
and
world, then
is
law
to
nations
propagation
this
now
by
even
If Christian
in
pay
it is
Wheresoever
"
"
rushed
as
and
Idolaters," is the
divine,
of
but
their
they
Heathen
the
ambush."
; and
Moslem
captive,besiege them,
were
until
"
the
sword
partial
im-
described.
the
Far
in blood
that
humbled
are
the
religious warfare.
Master
holds
kingdom
and
in
even
doubt
for
contravention
direct
for ages
Lord";
all this is
and
just
room
and
attacks
the
drawn
believed
no
Christian
them
fight;
hence."
is
and
in every
My
servants
from
and
If
to
mate
retrospect is legiti-
institutions
his
Moslem
take
in
was
of
causes,
dark
Fight against
the
;
is here
tree
to
the
and
he
that
for them
too
"
them
of
Jew
"
which
far the
other
intolerance
hand,
end.
find
word,
and
the
command
bitter
have
laws
command
the
with
command
"
of
of
respect
fights against
much
the
direct
om"
words, what
to
one
painful way
and
iniquit}',
through
how
scarcelyfail
can
result
duty, especially
reader, that
"
what
in
profligacy,treachery, and
fruit ; in other
creed.
the conclusion
In
of
be difficult to say
creed, and
the
gladly, whether
thread
to
and
sink
the
Courts
It may
to
volume,
willi virtue
met
also been
it has
of the
judged by the
be
But
often
them
acknowledged
nobility,and
places high
have
we
women
to
the
taken
was
Caspian
captive,
Lxxix.]
Chap.
such
and
as
has
come
"
the
held
Crescent
in
shall
For
the
now
perish
609
IV
Yet
with
word,
with
the
but
nevertheless
sensible
of the
affect
the
this,how
true
that
take
they
sword."
At
last
the
Cross.
the
all
All
"
"
political
ascendency
witnesses
year
other
before
wanes
VIE
slavery.
Saviour's
the
sword
Every
RE
degree
\\ith
spiritual
the
Decline
In
of
^^at^g'^^
civil power,
the
to
maintain,
long continue
singularly unimpaired by
hold
its
decline
the
the
upon
of
its
people
political
supremacy.
As
of
Islam,
change.
such
the
regards
there
Such
is it also
advance
in
has
as
at
we
the
stationary,so
it will remain.
39
been
neither
found
it in the
present day.
civilisation,
freedom,
science, and
thus
social,and
spiritual,
arts, but
the
far
as
the
ciogmatic aspect
progress
days
of the
Christian
and
Islam
lessons
nor
material
The
stationT
Caliphate,
nations
may
morality, in philosophy,
stands
of the
still. And
historyavail,
Mos-
6l2
INDEX
coniniand
Abu
at Waciisa,
mands
Sarh, 207 and note, 215 and note,
70, 71 ; comlevy for tlieaid of .\tothaiina, 2\6s,/,/.,
238.
Abu
80 ; presidesover
to
Soiian,75, 167, 197, 310.
a
jiiliirimage
Mecca, 82; illness,death, and burial, Abu Talha, 200, 206.
his successor,
Abu
Talib, Aly'sfather,327, 395 note,
83-85 ; appointsOmar
and
83, 84 ; character, disposition,
420 note, 421, 429.
habits,85-SS ; called "the Sighing," Abul Aas, 333 note.
86 ; inscription
Abbas
his seal of State, Abul
on
("Saffah"), 395 note i,
of
the secret
87 ; faith in Mahomet
428 and note 2, 430 s"/(/. Caliph,
his strength,88 ; 143, 156, 163, 196,
thirsty
439; 440 S(/(/.; death, 446 ; his bloodchriracter,
316,
197, 200,
201,
203, 204, 304,
447.
Abul Aur, 105, 106.
528,
a
"
Abu
Abyssinia,wreck
Abu
Abu
Abu
Dzarr,
Abu
Abu
nofe
511
223-225.
iio/c 2,
3.
Abu
Abu
Iloreira, 479.
Abu
Ishac, 451.
Aim
J afar, 428, 439,
note
I, 446, 447;
and
445
442,
441,
Caliph, 448;
of naval
expeditiont",
Ackil, 299.
Apraba, 30.
Aden, 39, 40, 4', 124, 455Adi, chief of the Tai, 22, 53.
Adi, a Christian of Hira, 58.
Adzraat, 72.
Afghanistan, yio note, 351.
Africa, Arab prestige
in, 47 ; 214;
his
in, 214
S(]., 313
of Abu
Muslim, 450 stj. ;
defeats
Ibrahim, 459 ;
452
S(j"j.;
founds
Bagdad, 459 sqcj. ; deposes
Isa from Kufa, 463 ; 465 ; death and
character,467, 468.
Ahmed,
Jafar. one
Tuzun's
of
generals,
of Omar,
Lulu, assassin
200,
Abu
198,
Musa,
190
118
and
to
Bussorah, 191
at
Kufa, 232
the
umpires
Bussorah, 189,
of
to
;
Kufa, but
returns
deposed,220;
at
222
of
one
Siffin,279
Ain
Ain
Tamar,
Aja, 323.
Ajnadein, 144
Aksonker
449-451Abu
Nasr, 452, 454.
Abu-nesa
(Munuza), 408 and note
Abu
Obeid, 89, 90 ; attacks the
Al
the
( Heliopolis),
171.
61, 63.
; battle
of, 145.
reached
over-
177,
492,
Shems
by Amru,
285 ; retires to
Mecca, 285 ; 298 Jiote.
Abu
Muslim, 421, 427, 428, 429, 436,
442, 444,
445 notes, 446, 447, 448,
91 ; killed at
ibn
Ahwaz,
458,
note.
governor
transferred
Al
Al
Buranky, 5S6.
Khizr, 118.
Sunh, 85.
Ala, military leader, 17
Mondzir's
I.
sians,
Perof
"battle
Abu
424,
199,
209.
Mihjan,
Abu
Ahmed
Ahmed
577, 578Abu
s(],].,
treatment
Abu
quests
con-
353
court,
35 ;
note,
Resident
reduces
al
the
177, 178,
256.
Albera, 424.
152,
274,
341,
3S4,
in the west,
at
the
104
100
Alexandria, 151, 169 and w^?/'^;capitu; loi
; clemency
lation
of Damascus,
of, 172; 175, 176, 214, 217,
capitulation
103,
sieges
at
Fihl, 106 ; 107, 108 ; be507.,529-
Hims,
151,
him
139,
Khalid
142,
140;
Rabia, 207.
Salma, 430,
145,
arraigned before
152
for malversation, 154;
;
; 197,
dies from
205.
438, 439
and
note
2,
146
Omar's
note.
upbraidsOthman.
613
INDEX
-liT); 237
declines
to
appoints new
250;
letter
251
governors,
Muavia,
proclaims
ches
campaign against Muavia, 253 ; marto
251
againstthe
rebel
of
the
of
seat
consents
sqq. ;
"battle
279
Medina
302,
of
arbitrators'
the
Kharejites, 290
expedition, 292
286
judgment,
286 ;
Muavia,
curses
defeats
collapse of
loses
293
214
superseded in
216, 270,
271
army
for
Egypt
Muavia,
445,
444,
447,
Anbasa, 408.
Ancyra, 472, 479.
Anis, 349.
Ansar,"
Antioch,
of
men
Medina,
and
note,
470.
31, 200,
140,
185
296
Muavia,
treaty with
302,
303 and
his
303
299, 300 ;
wives
and
note
dren,
chil-
character, 304
name
566, 582
Aly, governor of Pars, 541.
Al}-,son of Saladin, 593.
Aly, uncle of Abu Jafar,453.
Aly Asghar (son of Hosein), 326, 327.
Aly Baba, 530.
Aly ibn Isa, 485, 486, 491.
Aly-ridha, 501, 502, 503, 513, 605 )!olc
note.
2,
III
Ainccr
Ammar,
note
2,
2.
207
202,
191,
267
note
and
276
275,
note, 236,
note
his
death, 277.
Amr
(son of Hosein), 327.
of Yacub
(Saffaride),
551.
Amr, son
ibn Leith, 556.
Amr
Arab
ibn
Madekeril), poet and
Amr
chief, 38, 39,
ibn
Sad,
117.
and
III,
324
note,
325,
murder,
342
338.
ibn
Said, 341
his
attached
to, 46.
sinated,
assas-
410;
and
293 ;
597-
294,
Amr
mands
com-
309.
puts
Amr
down
sq. ;
his firm
note;
of the umpires,
appointed one
overreaches
Aly'sumpire,285 ;
"Apology"
Bussorah,
Egypt, 173
and
vVmuria, 214.
Anbar, 61, 63, 440,
"
the
Syrian
Egypt,
in
rebellion
; 197,
215
conquers
Syria, 274
Siffin,276 :
arbitration,279 ; retires
to
of
173
the
invades
battle
the
at
mosque,
Egypt,
transfers
from
government
Kufa, 268
to
sqq.
government
his
rule, 187
;
a
Bus-
at
army
at the
his
note, 357.
Amru,
13, 17, 36, 66, 68, 69, 70, 75,
106, 107, 139, 144, 145, 146, 153.
165, 166, 169; invades Egypt, 170
Alexandria,
on
172 ;
sij. ; marches
Arabia,
insurrection
throughout,
12
expeditions
apostasy of, 17;
against the apostates in, 17 sqq. ;
restoration of peace
in, 41, 43 ; expulsion
sqq. ;
and
of Christians
Jews from,
158;
19
successor,
sqq.
their reclamation
to
after
sullenness
Islam, 43
tribal
kindles
jealousies,44 ; foreign war
their loyalty to Islam, 44, 45 ; they
the aristocracyof Islam, 46,
become
160; slaves set free by Omar, 46;
their ascendency afterwards
mented
suppleand Persians, 47 ;
by Turks
73
the
the
their
settlements
Kufa,
134
and
in
Arabs
Christian
sqq.,
Greek
at
148
army,
Bussorah
; share
and
revenues,
spoilsof war
161
159,
; registration,
159
exodus
in
158,
;
vast
from
314.
Ardebil, 517.
Ardshir, king
of
Persia, 55.
Arish, 170.
Aries, 408.
23, 118.
21,
Asad, 395,
403, 404.
400,
144,
145,
6i4
INDEX
Baghir,537.
Cays, chief of the Heni
his Ireaciiery,
40 : spared Bahli, 388 note
ihn
Ashatli
Kinda, 39
by
Abu
to
154,
19, 35,
Bajila,the Beni, 1 1 8.
Bajkam, 572, 573, 575.
Ashnas, 519.
Ashras, 400.
Ashtar, 230,
note
93, "'9-
Bahrein, 17,
279.
2.
I'crsian
Halunan,
I, 277,
Balanja, 389.
Balis, 274
note
Balkh, 1S4,
293Asia Minor,
140,
1S7,
152,
214,
353,
Cadcsiya,118,
313,
447.
404,
2.
212,
473.
119,
"
"
"
244
; seel"s
to
death
the
revenge
of
Othman,
255 ; stirs up sedition at
Mecca, 255 ; accompanies the rebel
in its march
Bussorah,
army
upon
256-260
Camel,"
then
to
the
at
264
retires
Medina,
anecdotes
about
"
battle
of
Mecca
to
293
529, 582.
344
sij. ; 141,
the
and
Mesopotamia,
jealous of
2.
51,
55,
152,
153;
the
548, 562.
Bedr, 117, 202, 219, 221.
Bedr, men
of, 67, 159.
Bedr, Abd al Rahman's
servant, 463.
Beibars, 599, 601.
Beisan, 105, 106 and fiote, 107, 108,
144.
529,
416,
559,
577-.
Azrackites,the, 347, 350.
Baalbek,
139, 298, 418.
Babek, brigand, 508 and 7iote, 517,
518 and note, 524.
Babkial, 540, 542, 545, 546.
Babylon, 51, 52; battle of, 79, 80;
^'N-
355,
3, 383, 407
368 and
.uj"j., 424,
notes
464,
475, 565-
Bethlehem, 147.
Beyrut, 108.
Bilal, muedzzin
of
the
Prophet, 155,
168, 197.
Birs Nimrud
(Tower of Babel), 52.
Bitah, 30.
Biyas,366.
457Baghdad, 97, 126, 149; immoralityin, Black Sea, 214.
196 note, 458 ; founding of the new
Bogha, "the less," 533, 537.
elder," 523, 530, 536,
city of, 459-461 ; 467, 468 note 2, Bogha, "the
sieged, 5^38,
470, 474, 475, 478, 486, 491 ; be539, 540.
Bokhara, 313, 362, 363, 366 7iote i,
494 ; 500, 504, 523, 527, 535
""N-" 543 W7-,
400, 444, 472 ; princeof, 356.
549, 5^6, 569, 571,
Bokhari, the, 511.
573, 577 sfj^/.,596.
125, 126.
Backie, ^ledina
burying-ground,200,
615
INDEX
Bokhary, 331
298,
Medina
on
and
299
Carthage,215,
note.
and
Mecca,
note.
Bosphorus,the,
141,
Bulgarians,569.
Buran, daughter of Hasan
ibn
Sahl, 503,
of
Persia, 90,
Egypt,
269,
251,
270,
292,
293,
307.
Buran, queen
355.
109.
339, 353.
Burgundy,
"battle
new
409.
of the
"
Camel
at, 261-266
appointed,267
governor
and
288,
taken
by
courage
the battle of Wacusa,
with
Moslems,
churches
of the
in
63;
75;
puts
120;
to
121
in
of
phants,
ele-
113
note, 169.
Candahar,
Companions, origin
number
killed
the
of
the
Nativity,
at
of
term,
Vemama,
Syrian
18 ;
7 ;
32 ;
gent
; continber
num-
67
army,
in Sad's army,
112
; their rivalry
the Bedouins, 160 ; 189, 202,
271, 390,
391-
195, 606.
Constans
408.
561.
Carcassone,
558, 561
57",
.?"/'/",
572,
note
2,
144.
emperor,
405
453.
Constantinople,
49,
582.
Carmel, Mount,
Carmona,
371.
147
313.
Carmat,
Carmathians,
from
Cilicia, 141.
Circassians, 406.
Codeis, 112, 116.
Codhaa, the Beni, 11, 17.
Coinage, Mussulman, 354 and note.
of the Faithful," title of,
"Commander
firstassumed
by Omar, 203.
with
ing
dwell-
peninsula,153 ;
Najran, 157 ; 382,
against,529; 535,
147.
)2otc,
their disabilities,
in
title,4 and
141
turned
Caliph, meaning
149 ;
the Arabian
Constantine,
of,
277.
17-124,
Church
Church
battle
bishops
,585.
at Hira, 62,
Cadesiya, 119;
112,
105
their
73 ; fighting
prohibitedfrom
511 ; enactments
flighta herd
; 122,
231, 262.
Cadesia, 231.
Cadesiya, 107,
at
and
95, 96 ; their
after the fall
94,
Damascus
city,104,
61, 62;
73 ;
monks
at
removed
arrives
Tamar,
Syrian Arabs,
roused
Ain
7iote; at
among
141, 142,
602.
169, 214,
Copts, the,
170, 171,
174, 175.
6i6
INDEX
C'oraii, the
l.ima, 29
counlerfcilcd
hoislcd
27S
34 ; universal
to
146
Mosei-
Dhahhak,
423-
readers,"
Dhirar, puts Malik
commanded,
empire
77, 106.
lusion Dihcans, 52, 60.
recited in battle, 116, 117; alin battle, 31,
lances
45;
1)V
and
tlagstafls
on
note
"
tlallah ibn
instruction
"
to
death, 27
76,
Mahomet's
;
not
"
collection
Masud's
in,
"
of, 163
; Ab-
Dongola, 173.
Druses, the, 566.
of, Dubeis, general, 586, 588.
reading,"192
192 ;
281
recension
Duma,
II, 50, 61 ; stormed
by Khalid,
62; 194, 284, 317.
Dura, plainof, 51, 125.
515, 524, 528, 606.
Cordova, 370, 435, 463, 607.
Dzobian, the Beni, 14, 16.
Coreish, the, 3, 13, 20, 24, 57, 68, 138, Dzul Cassa, 14, 15, 16, 17.
160, 190, 202, 207, 210, 211, 220 S(J(J., Dzul Kelaa, 65, 66, 102, 139.
Dzulficar," the Prophet'ssword, 457,
I, 229
22^ note
Sijq., 250, 264, 266,
note,
271, 279, 281, 284, 319 and
570.
280,
; 245,
heterodox
views
222
of
3S2,
Mamun,
391 ;
510 ;
"
393-
479, 480.
Eden
of Islam, the," 104.
Edessa, 139, 579.
Egypt, 144, 145 ; conquest of, \6gsqi/.
;
quered
215, 229, 232, 251, 252, 269; confor Muavia,
by Amru
293 ;
332, 334,'
507, 508, 529, 540, 551,
558, 566, 570, 574, 599.
"
Moslem
Ecija,370.
102
storming
and
Elephants
116 and
Elwand,
Emessa
in
battle, 79,
7iote, 1x8,
01,
183.
{see Hims).
Ephesus, 479.
Equalityof l3elievers,
142,
159, 160.
the
established
413,
414,
418,
419,
by Abdallah,
432;
509, 523. 531. 552,
Daniel, tomVj of, 179.
Darin, island of, 36.
J
252 ;
mosque,
at, 354
and
420,
441,
; 374,
425 ; taken
492,
587, 588.
Dauphine, 409.
"
of Tears," 256.
Sea, 65, 68, 144.
Deccan, the, 405.
Day
Dead
Deibul, 366.
Deilem, 378, 455, 481, 485, 544, 572.
Delta of the Euphrates, 49, 51 sq., 91,
97182.
Demavend,
Derbend, 406.
Dewatt
of Omar,
112,
324,
mint
note
481,
95,
92,
121.
Fadak, 381.
of \'ahga ibn Khalid, 465,
Fadhl, son
466, 478, 481, 482, 483, 484.
Fadhl ibn Rabia, 490, 492, 493, 505.
ibn Sahl, 489, 490,
Fadhl
498, 500,
501, 503, 512, 513.
Famine, 164.
Farazdac, poet, 323, 358, 379 and note.
Ears, 185, 2X2,
296, 297, 340, 350,
386, 458, 541, 55o" 573Faryab, 364 note 2.
and wife
Fatima, daughter of Mahomet
6
of Aly, 5 ; her
205,
sons,
; 197,
303, 304, 456 and note 2.
Fatima, Hosein's daughter, 326.
Fatimides, the, 564 sq"/., 58 x, 582, 584,
590.
162, 193.
444,
INDEX
6i 7
6i8
f.VDEX
noplc,
141
oxcliange of giftsbe-
twcfii
the wife of
142,
Herat,
Omar,
335,
472,
lim
353,
476,
524.
I lermon,
Iloiteira,
421 S(/(/.,428, 430, 431,
438, 441 s"j"j., 443 and note i, 447,
456.
Ibn
Il)n
Ibn
J()l)eir,
360.
Ibn
note
2, 450.
Ibn
587-
225.
Ibn 5luavia,
420,
139.
102,
421,
Ibn
;
its
Muljam, assassin
Ibn Omar, 415, 420.
429.
of Aly, 302,
capitulation,57, 58 ; remains
service of
Christian,59 and nofe ;
victory at, 59, 60 ; 63, 64 ; 79, 90,
Ibn
Ibn
Sauda
ihircl lime,
Itm
' '
"
113,
114;
.125; 344,
Hisham,
39
1
"
333
for the
taken
420,
393, 401
"0^^
Caliph,
441, 603.
Hit, fortress of, 133, 6cx).
Hobab, 3, 4.
Hodeibia, 159, 279.
Hodzeifa, military leader, 17 ; reduces
Oman, 37 ; 222.
Holagii, 596, 597.
Hohvan, 127, 131, 132, 137, 177, 182,
183, 421, 449, 481, 492, 594.
Homeima, 427, 428.
Honein, battle of, 24, 189.
Horeish, 334, 335.
Homiuz, satrap of the Delta, 52, 79, 117.
Hormuzan,
178, 179, 180; embraces
at
Islam, 181 ; murdered
Medina,
209.
of
Bussorah,
go\"ernor
212, 221, 229, 230, 233, 251, 256.
Ibn Abbas, 201,
244,
250, 258, 269,
282, 322.
Ibn
al Ashath,
rebels
against Hajjaj,
351 ; takes Bussorah, 351 ; defeated,
Ratbil, who
352 ; takes refuge with
afterwards beheads
him, 352.
Ibn Athir, v, 348 note, 355 fiote,367,
466 t20te I, 469 note I, 506 note, 511
note
Aamir,
I.
Ibn
303.
Ibn
Ibn
422.
223,
Caliphate, 329 ;
322 ; affects the
and
attacks
Medina
5lecca, 330,
331
and
332
sqij. ;
Mecca
besieged at
Ibraham
ibn
al
Ashlar, 337
sqq.
434
note.
Ibrahim,
Ibrahim,
456,
CaHph,
484, 485Ibrahim
(son of
Abbas-
Mohammed,
side
dynasty,573 and
militaryleader, 17
Ikhshidite
Ikrima,
iiote,^yj.
; suffers
Mahia,
lady who
30 ; his victory
marries
a
37 ; 39, 40;
been
to
betrothed
had
Mahomet,
41
Yemama,
at
reverse
at
the
operations on
at
Wacfisa, 77.
Imamship, the
560, 605.
510,
throughout Arabia
death, 12 sqq.
50, 81, 84, 89, 94, 107
Insurrection
on
Mahomet's
Irac, 49,
appointedcommander
land
settlement
223, et passim.
Irac Araby, 51 and
in,
Sad
134 5
no;
;
163,
"520
I.YD
Khalid
Syrian
Marj, 66 ;
ilio
iVontier, 65
221
EX
//('/"".
Khanikin,
594.
their
290;
291,
290,
no/e, 329,
296, 297;
332,
335,
308, 319
301,
336, 340,
347,
421,
409,
423,
427"
463, 475,
419,
478"
pastures
465, 473
of
4, 7, 44.
Hady
and
Ilarun,
S(J(J.
Khorasan,
Khotial, 404.
Khovvarizm, 212,
*'
365, 366
note
I.
Khozeina," 390.
Khujistany,550.
Khulm, 364.
Khuzistan, 134, 179, 183, 192, 549.
Kilab, the Beni, 304 note.
Kinda, the Beni, 39, 154, 279.
Labii),
"
the
Jew, 511
427, 428.
227-232
of
; 261
note
i.
Land,
137Land
settlement
of
68.
Blessing,"
Lyons, 409.
Maab, 108.
Madekerili, Amr
ibn, 38, 39, ill, 117.
Mahfuza, 367, 405.
Mahmud,
565, 581, 5S2.
Mahomet
death, i ; burial, 4 ; his
:
children,6 ; his receptionof Moseilama's ambassador, 29 ; dying legacy,
44 ; his heavenly journey, 146 and
7iote ;
Najran, 157 ;
treaty with
made
at,
219,
becomes
government,
221,
the
223,
Moslem
his
to
and
widows
tion
concubines, 159 and note; declaraof equality amongst
Believers,
1
by
59 ; 204 ; loss of his signet-ring
Othman, 227 ; 257, 267 notes i and 2,
his
279, 314;
pulpitand
422.
seat
574-
allowances
Kinnisrin
213;
322,
Khazraj,the Beni, 3,
Kheibar, 5, 20, 158.
Klieizran, mother
295,
310,
"
293,
307,
frequentrisings,Lakhmite
349,
429,
292,
note
Mahra,
staff,315;
2,
i,
346, 385,
582
note,
17, 37.
Majorca, 368.
Malaga, 370.
Malatia, 453.
Malik
ibn Anas,
note
458, 468
note
2, 511
3.
Malik
ibn
YerVjoa, 25
Mameluke
dynasty,599
sijq.
621
INDEX
note, 477, 482, 483, 485, Mehdy, 433, 446, 454, 455, 457, 458,
244
with
461 ; appointed heir-apparent, 462 ;
486, 488 ; breach
Amiii, 489 ;
CaHph of the East, 490 ; 493, 49S ;
465, 466 ; accession to the Caliphate,
proclaims Aly-ridha heir-apparent, 469 ; his cruelty, 470 S(/(/.; suppression
of heresy, 471, 472 ; 473 ;
Bagdad, 504 ; marriage
501 ; enters
with
the
death and character, 474 ; 476.
Buran,
507 ; commences
foundation
of 'lyana, 508 ; heterodox
Mehmud,
Sultan, 587.
of Caliph Vezid, 320.
features of his reign, Meisun, mother
views, 510;
Mekran,
366.
511. 7/.; death, 513; 541, 604, 605
Melik
note
Rahim, 583, 584.
2.
Melik
Shah, Sultan, 585.
ManichKans,
471, 472, 476.
Membaj, 274 note 1.
Mansur, 501, S02.
Mansur
theVictorious,"name assumed
Membij, 141.
note
Memluks,
note, 516 and
by Abu Jafar,448.
i,
249
Mansurah,
366 note 2, 405.
599 -WMemphis, 173.
Manuel, Greek admiral, 175.
Merida, 371.
Marash, 141, 480.
Merj Dabik, battle of, 601.
Mardin, 423.
Merj Rahit, 333, 334, 339.
Mareb, 40.
Merve, ly^N 184, 212, 213, 335, 351,
Marj Soffar,engagement at, 66.
356, 362, 364, 377, 384, 388, 403,
Martel, Charles, 408, 409.
428, 486, 491, 498,
6, 170, 197.
427,
415, 421,
Mary, the slave-girl,
Maniun,
"
Mascala,
Maslama,
502, 544.
cousin
297.
359 note, 379, 383, 387,
388, Merwan,
of Vezid
brother
Masrur,
III, 414.
Sultan, 588.
Masud,
Masudy,
7Wte
224
the
Mnziad,
1.
Beni, 5S6.
i,
raid
298;
on.
bombarded,
460, 504,
of
state
notes
288,
420,
spoil
449,
death
partiesat, 6, 7
at, i si/t/.;
attacked by
disaffected
Abu
the
no;
Syria at, 67
of troops for
review
famine
85,
fires
226 ; sedition
; the mosque,
near,
of governors
at,
in, 233 ; conference
who
236 ; attacked by conspirators,
188
Othman,
murder
as
the
239-246;
capitalof
Islam,
doned
aban-
268;
down,
raid on,
459
475,
298
523. 554-
Sidonia, 369.
the, 108,
Mediterranean,
note
270,
elected
difficulties and
of his
defeat
reign,419
at
flight,431, 432
slain
at
rections
insur-
si/i/.; his
Zab, and
Bustr, 433
citizen of Medina,
Micdad,
453.
439,
109,
112,.
133
S(/(/.,
274,
441,
544,
205, 207.
472.
226.
Mina,
Mint, royal,at Damascus, 354 and
Miracles, alleged,36, 315.
Mirzabans, 212.
Mirzuban, 178.
Moadz, 166.
Mothanna's
Moanna,
Moayyad,
215,
36S,
brother,
note.
m.
535.
Alobarca, 523.
Mocanna,
472.
Modathir, 561.
Modhar, the Beni, 264, 334,
400,
414,
appointed
Medina
507-
235,
234,
266,
Michael,
'575.
Mahomet's
Medina,
immense
the
127-130;
Othman,
245,
318;
destroyed, Mesopotamia, 30, 49, 51. 97,
127 ; Sad's operationsin,
360,
; 359,
besieged, 345
445, 467, 475, 478, 499, 564.
331 ; 344;
Sad,
//ote, 242,
20,
Bosor's
255;
240
Caliph,419;
of
193,
198,
31b,3ir,
governor
202,
318.
219,
of
Kufa,
233,
250,
191
309,
/.VVV:W
Mohajir.militaiyleader, 17,
40,
38, 39,
37,
Mohdkkem,
3-' 35Mohallal),
1 lanifa,
341,
343,
344,
356.
351,
Hasan), 442
"io/e
(grandson of
and
i, 455
"/o/e
I,
of
son
Bekr,
265, 270,
245,
244,
Abu
Mohammed,
Mohammed,
son
of
son
of
son
ibn
ibn
Mohammed
Aly-ridha,508.
Omar,
51
of
no/t'
2.
grandson of Tahir,
Mohammed,
Mohammed,
Mohammed,
Mohammed
son
of
Takash,
son
of
Toghluk,
succeeds
his
to
535.
592.
601.
the
virtues, 543
death, 546
Mojaa, chief
Caliphate,
544,
545
Hanlfa, 30
547.
of
the
Beni
captured by Khalid, 30 ; ^^ ;
daughter married to Khalid, 34.
his
185.
Christian chief,35.
Mongols, 592, 593, 596, 597.
Morocco, 368.
Mosawvvir,
Moseilama,
97,
98;
his devices
for
33.
28.
335,
432,
96
at
93;
death,
skill,
military
and
dying message,
no;
si/"/.
{see
Abu
also
of Abu
Muavia, son
Sofian, 68, 108,
of
; governor
153, 167, 187, 197, 210
Syria,214, 216, 217, 224, 231, 233,
24S, 250, 251;
242.
237;
exposes
the
emblems
the
mosque
280
of
Othman's
murder
in
of
saluted
Egypt,
293
Caliph, j86
his
raids
on
wins
Arabia,
a
treaty with
297 ; 298 ; concludes
in the
Aly, 299,
300 ; wounded
302
mosque,
304 ; succeeds
Hasan
539.
170.
Upper Egypt,
Muktafy,son
572,
Multan^366,
of
governor
537,
Caliph,555, 556;
109,
deceiving Mucoucus,
Bowcil), 95,
character
80 ;
Bekr,
Bridge," 92,
Ahmed).
Muadz, a reciter of the Coran, 93.
the
Motammin,
III
Abu
the
battle of
509, 603.
Muavia
H, 332.
541, 545.
13, 17, 25
97,
of
the
at
Alhabib, 565.
the, 328.
Moharram,
ated,
529 ; assassin-
542.
80 ;
Movvafifac, 547
562.
Yemama,
to
III.
430.
Mohammed
Mokraii,
Mondzir,
succeeds
I;
sons,
by
victory at
Mohammed
Persians
79,
293
292,
Bogha, 546.
Casim, 366, 367, 376.
of Ismail, 561.
ibn
Mohammed
Mohammed,
the
Babylon,
the "battle
of Aly), 337,
(Ilanefiteson
33^"^.
339. 341-
Mohammed
542
defeats
227,
//o/c.
Mohtady,
his
532, 533
commanded
456. 457Mohammed,
Kufa),
//o/d
Mota/.eliles,
509, 515, 528.
Mothanna, a Bekr
chief, 3G ; attacks
Chalda^a, 49 s"/,/.; 53, 54, 61, 71;
of Abbas,
threat-grandson
Moliammed,
and
51
336, 340,
238,
Motawakkil,
the
4"-
of
Mustazhir, Caliph,589.
565.
Mundzir, 59 note.
Munis, 566, 5(^8,569, 571.
Muntassir, 528 note
2,_529,
succeeds
to
the
532,
Caliphate,534
533 ;
; his
death, 534.
62
INDEX
Musa,
of
son
Bogha,
1542, 544,
545,
Musa,
of Ibn
son
Khorasan,
356Musa,
356
of
son
his
Khazim,
;
defeated
career
and
Isa, 462.
s,/,j.;
in
Nineveh,
Nisabur,
558.
49,
452, 508.
Nishapur,212, 356.
429,
and
322
t/ote
2,
323, 336.
Mutazz,
Mutie, Caliph,581.
of songstresses
Mutilation
for
Okeidar,
Okkasha,
Oman,
37
Omar
13, 30,
Narbonne,
390, 409.
Narsa, Persian general,90, 91.
of the Faith," Caliph,
Nasir, "Defender
576, 577.
chieftain, 498, 499, 500.
Nasr,
Nasr, pretenderin Syria, 492.
Nasr, viceroy at Merve, 404, 415, 425,
426, 427, 428, 429 ; death, 429.
188, 214, 216, 217,
Naval
expeditions,
368.
Nehavend, battle of, 183, 198, 213;
Arab
288
301, 302
Nestorians
Kharejites defeated
;
at,
of
rumour
the
confronts
the
declares
Ahiu
Prophet's rightful
the
at
Ain
Tamar,
guilty of
62.
Malik's
of
first idea
his
death, 27,
collecting the
and
address
the
to
in
successor
Abu
Bekr's
87 ; accession,
poses
people, 89 ; deorders
a
levy for
him,
in
confidence
Khalid, and
89 ; his receptionof
Mothanna,
news
of
Moslem
109 ; goes
1 10
the
from
on
to
the
93 ; 106,
reverses,
107 ; determines
258, 259.
363, 364.
Nicephorus, 479, 480.
second
of
Clangour," 122;
"Night
(battleof Siflin),277.
Nile, the, 170, 171, 173 -V/-" 558Nezak,
be
to
Khalid
429.
14,
the
discredits
of, 36,
and
3, 4 ; his appearance
8
temperament,
7,
; disapproves of
the Osama
expedition,10 ; 18 ; his
reception of Toleiha, 23 ; holds
28
591 s,/,/.
Nasir ud Dowla,
290,
35 ; reduction
//ote.
successor,
Nejd,
and
444
Bekr
//ote.
Najda, 341.
Nehrvvan,
62.
22,
Prophet's death, 2 ;
and
of Medina,
men
248, 252.
Najah, 532 and
chief of Duma,
23.
Oleiya, Harun's sister,484.
S(/,/.
Nadir,
Najaf,lake
41.
354,355-
subdue
pilgrimageto
Persia,
Mecca,
tidings of
; his reception of the
victoryof Cadesiya, 124 ; apprehensive
of evil results to the people
the
spoils
of
acquisitionof
war,
132 ;
immense
prohibits
624
INDEX
further advance
on
Persia, 132 ;
the gateway
orders Sad 10 pulldown
at Kufa, 135, 136; land
of his palace
settlement in Irac,136, 137 ; receives
Khalid into favour, 143 ; visitsJabia
nance,"'
and Jerusalem,
145-14S; his "Ordivisit to
149, 150; second
of .\rab tribes,
Jaliia,
152; his register
159, 161 ; self-denial during famine,
ordered duringthe
164; precautions
plague,166 ; visits Syria,166-168 ;
operations,
to
Mecca, 168, 198 ;
pilgrimage
his
receptionof Hormuzan, 180, 181 ;
for the conquest
orders an advance
of Persia, 182 ; the later years of his
of his
reign,187-197; simplicity
domestic life,196 ; his wives, 196 ;
letter
201
to
the
of his
achievements
Caliphate,Oyeina,chief of
first "Commander
character, 202,
201;
of the Faithful,"
203 ;
2x6
operations,
with
the Keni
Ghatafan, 21,
22, 24.
averse
316, 528.
Omar
naval
Caliph,
382-385; death, 385 ;
policy,
Omm
Haram,
Omm
Keis
303-^
Omm
Salma, 314
Omm
Siml, 24.
note
2.
90
"
2.
Ordinance
of, 9-1 1, 43
Medina, 16.
Osmanlies,the,
his victorious
return
to
siya,117-124;
478.
Plague in Syria,165, 166,411.
Poitiers,
408.
of,
Prayer, presidency
at, signification
5 note
601
and
7iofe,602.
capture of Medain,
I, 6.
Pyrenees,the,390, 408.
625
INDEX
Rafica,461.
Raimond, 586.
Rajjal,29; killed at Vemama,
Ram
Hoimuz, 177, 179.
Ramleh,
145;
144,
Said
Arab
ibn
197, 314.
al
Aas,
of
governor
Kufa,
221,
146;
capitulates,
Mahomet,
(Egypt),433.
Said
31.
531-
Registerof
of
Safia, aunt
Said, son-in-law
of
Maslama,
38S.
married
to
371.
Salih,432, 433.
Salih,son of Wassif, 541
sqq.
Sallama, 392.
Samanide
402,
Rei, flightof King Vezdegird to, 132 ; Samaritans, 107, 153 note.
its fall, 184; 324 note;
Sameisat, 531.
341, 421,
429, 446, 452, 458, 459, 465, 485, Samira, 516 and note 2, 517, 518, 520,
523, 524, 530, 531, 536 sqq., 543,
491, 544, 556.
Reinaud, 409
note
547-
i.
Samsat,
Ridaniah, 601.
of
and
Sardinia,36S, 407.
Sarrakhs, 503.
note
205.
I, 370, 373
Roha
(Edessa), 139, 152.
Romans, the, remains of cities founded
by,
112,
113.
Saragossa,371, 383.
"
wife of Othman,
and
note.
"
Mehdy, 455.
River of Blood," 56.
Rockeya, a daughter of Mahomet
Rita, wife
141.
(Vladikerib'ssword), 524
Samsat
and
of Bussorah
Schools
Kufa, 138.
100.
Sad
Selma,
184.
123;
Saba
420.
ibn
Mothanna's
marries
Irac, lio;
to
describes
Cadesiya
widow, 112;
taunted
I18;
116,
Omar, I13; I15,
cowardice
with
by his wife, 119;
vests
re-enters
Hira, 124; in122;
121,
and captures Medain, 127-130
;
in
Alesopooperations
132;
131,
at
tamia, 133 sqq., 1 39 ; his castle
182;
Kufa, 135, 136; 151, 152, 177,
in
"
"
deposedfrom
the
government
of
Kufa,
191
199, 200, 205 sqq.; reinstated
then recalled, 219.
at Kufa, and
of
chosen
Sad ibn Obada,
by the men
;
Medina
his
to
succeed
the
chagrin at
the
Prophet, 3
election
of Abu
Bekr, 5.
Saffkrides,529, 536, 550, 551, 556.
40
Selma, 323.
Serukhs, 212,
"Service
of
429.
Victory
''
at
Seville, 371.
Shafie,511.
Shahrzor, 430, 452.
Shamir
ibn
al
Dzu
Joshan,325
and
iwte^
326, 338.
Shat al Arab, 133.
Shebib, 350 and note.
Shechina, 117
note
I.
Sheraf, III.
Shie-ites (or Sectaries),394
and
note,
note, 399,
Shiraz, 573.
Shiyas, the, 322
328 note,
note
510 note,
2,
325
605.
?iote,327,
626
Shoman,
/NP/i.y
364 /lo/d
SjTia,desert
2.
Shonilihil,
leader,17, 30
niililary
71, 72.
haltalion in the Syrian
Tahari, historian,v. 570, 571 iiol,\
campaign,68 ; 106, 107, 144, 146.
Slnisli,
Tabaristan,214, 378, 406, 454, 485,
366.
Shushan, 179.
520, 536,556.
"
Table of Solomon," 370, 371 nn"l iiol,""Sicily,
355, 407, 507. 551Sidon, loS.
I, 373 note.
Tables of pedigrees,
Sidonia,371.
333, 393, 395,
Siffin,
535274 and 7to/e 2, 275 ; battle of,
mands
; com-
the
2,
,'53Tahir, 491
Moslem,
Society,
of,153 and
226, 467,
193 st/i/.,
504 ;
death
532.
Tahiride
and
note, 492,
sieges
493 ; be-
;
;
;
541, 543,
550.
Taie, Caliph,582.
Tdk i Kesra, the, 1 26.
Takash, Kharizm Shah, 591.
Takharistan,212, 362, 401, 404.
Talavera,371.
Talha, one of the chiefs at Medina, 14,
83, 199, 205, 208, 230, 238 JV/r/.,
Caliph, 372, 373 note, 374, 375,
248, 251, 254 S(](j.,261 sqq. ; death
376; death, 379; his cruelty,379,
after the "battle
of the Camel,"
3S0 ; 3S4, 386.
Soleiman, governor of Bussorah, 449,
264; 316, 317.
Talha, son of Tahir, 505.
45.3Soleiman, head of the Tahiride family, Tangier,354, 368, 475, 481.
Taric,368, 369 sqq., 373 note.
544Soleiman, leader of fanatics,
Tarif,369.
564.
Soleiman, son of Hisham, 412, 414, Tarkum, 356.
418, 419, 422, 423 and jioU' 2.
Tarragona, 371.
Soleiman,Sultan,602.
Tarsus, 479, 480, 509, 518. 552, 554,
Someisat,441.
559Tartars, 593, 597.
Someyya, 207, 276 7io/e i.
mutilated
for satirising,
Tay (or Tai),the Beni, 15, 21, 22, 53,
Songstresses
41.
92, 323.
Soonnies,the,604 and
Spain,Arab
7io/e i.
of, 354,
407, 408, 424, 435, 463, 473Suez Canal, 174 and 7io/e.
Sultan of Bagdad, 578.
,
Sur al Rum,
Tayif,13,
274 /lo/e
i.
Temim,
Thapsacus,274
Thaur,
note
I.
346.
Theocratic faction {seeKharejites).
Theodora, empress, 530 and note 2.
Theodore, brother of the emperor
69, 77, 139.
Ileraclius,
mount,
62 8
j\nj-:x
\'e/.(legird,
king
1
13 ; trealmonl
116,
121;
his
127;
terms
proposes
flight,128,
gathers a
106,
of
summoned
113;
loi,
great
to
131;
182
army,
Sad,
179;
;
184
Kufan
rebel, 231.
ibn Hobeira, 422 and note, 423.
^'ezid (son of Mohallab), 353, 356, 360,
Vezid
361, 376;
his cruelties in
son
of
Khorasan,
his rebellion,386,
Muavia,
322;
321;
314,
the
assumes
323,
327,
329,
Zenky, 586
I, 412,
hood,
boy330:
413
I'RINTED
BY
iMOKKlSON
i.
jv/r/.
phate,
Cali-
sijq.; death,392.
^"ezid III, son
of Welid
no/i:
of
Iladhramaul,
clared
de-
death, 331.
Vezid
22^
Zeid, Omar's
brother, 28 ; killed at
Vemama,
31, 34.
Zeid, Ilosein's grandson,398, 399.
Zeid, son of Mohallab, 403.
Zeinab, a daughterof Mahomet, 63 tiofc.
of Mahomet's
Zeinab, one
\vi\es,197,
326.
sacred well at Mecca, 564.
Zemzem,
Zendics, the, 471, 476, 51 1 iio/e i.
Zenj rebellion,547 s.j,j.,553.
Ziad, administrator
317;
heir-apparent,318 ; his
320;
AND
Sad
to Omar
Sofian),despatchedIjy
with Persian
spoils,
132
"
Zoe, empress,
Zoheir, 355.
569.
Zoroastrians,185 and
GIBB
LIMITED,
EDINBURGH
note.
SMITH,
ELDER,
THE
Second
The
KLlition.
Letters
LOVE-LETTERS
With
of
Robert
OF
Portraits
Two
CO.'S NEW
"
MR.
and
Browning;
vniforin %vith
fhcse
AND
BROWNING.
MRS.
Facsimile
Two
Letters.
Barrett
"
VoluDics
are
The Letters
of Elizabeth
"We
think that no
venture
to
such remarkable
and
letters between
remarkable
two
people has ever been given to the world.
touching in the gradual unfolding of the romance
in which
two
and
heroine."
Spectator.
The
Musician's
The
Hardacre,"
A
Pilgrimage:
M.MTLAND.
Our
By Mrs.
Letters.
of Bethia
.Small
Svo,
crown
Study
Artistic
Broivning:''
Barrett
of intimate
is something extraordinarily
play the parts of hero
There
poets
Author
Maitland,
Sir Frederick
21s.,
of
Development.
Pajres from
"
Bart.
Pollock,
Crown
6s.
Svo,
By J. A. Fuller
5s.
Conforniityand
Book:
Prayer
M.,\., Canon
Fuller
; and
etc.
Svo,
crown
Barrett.
unbroken_series
"
Etchingrham
the Day-Book
Vols,
Two
Elizabeth
and
BOOKS.
Conscience.
By the Rev.
"Law
of
W.
Page
Roberts,
Clod," "Liberalism
and
in
Crown
Religion," etc.
Svo, 6s.
"The
Canon
with humorous
of Canterbury shows
Acadeniy.
ingenuity that such stumblingblocks .is priestlyabsolution and the unkind
threats of the pseudo-Athanasius need
constitute no
bar
communion
to religious
with the most
rationalistic of Puritans."
primitiveor the most
"
The
War
Black
the
war
"A
Enghshman
an
the United
with
States
Army.
M.A.
With
Four Maps and a Frontispiece. Crown
Svo,_6s.
vivid and entertainingdescr'otion, giving us a far better idea of
took part in it,than all the possible statistics and
the men
who
most
reallylike
was
E.xperiencesof
Atkins,
Chronicle."
Daily
what
The
Cuba.
in
By J(iHN
to
militarytreatises."
Man
: The
Otto, Prince von
Bismarck
and
the Statesman.
Bismarck, Written
Reminiscences
and
of
Dictated
its
and
and
under
By
Government.
H.
C.
Author
Thomson,
Chitral
"The
of
With
of "The
Outgoing Turk."
Eight Illustrations and a Map.
Large
crown
8vo, los. 6d.
r
We
informed
hesitate
however
think
himself
do not
to say
Spectator.
that,
fullya man
may
South
attitude
African affairs,
book.
he will do well to study Mr. Thomson's
on
Mr. Thomson's
is eminently judicial,and his views
He
is in no
sense
a
are
expressed with great moderation.
crank
or
a faddist."
Campaign"
and
"
"
,r-
"
'
'
Introduction
to
Crown
Svo,
the
Study
of
Renaissance.
the
F. Field.
Lilian
Mrs.
By
6s.
Mrs.
Field seems
to us
to have
accomplished her difficult task very well.
Academy."
is capitallyordered
and
arranged ; the essential is properly kept in the foreground, and
writing is clear,sympathetic, and scholarly."
"
the
book
The
Sepoy
Mutiny,
seen
as
by
from
Subaltern
Delhi
Lucknow.
to
Charles
Lamb
the
and
Edited
Lloyds.
by
E.
V.
Large
crown
reader
bound
spell-
Portraits
With
Lucas.
Col.
By
the
and
Facsimile Letter.
Small post Svo, 6s.
decorumon
critical composure
maintain
Manchester
It is difficult to
and
Guardian."
a
additions
it is found
th.^t these
becomes
an
impossibilitywhen
discovery like this,and the difficulty
the canon
of Lamb's
to
writings are not inferior in beauty and interest to the best of his published
work."
a
"
Idlehurst
By John
Crown
Halsham.
we
can
Svo, 8s.
give to
those who
crown
Svo, 6s.
like
to
'
Co.ntknts
same
time
British
Rule
Bridges.
Vol.
Small
I.
Growth
assumes
and
Svo,
Modern
Author
Politics:
Divided
of "The
An
Historical
By the Hon.
Study.
Irish,""History
in Fact
at
and
Fiction."
A.
S.
Large
7s. 6d.
ex.imination
of the efTect of
Review."An
Westminster
which in Mr. Canning's able hands is eminently successful."
politics,
,.
literature
^English
London:
of Love.
"
C;. Canning,
crown
Robert
Academy.""
the
of
Works
Poetical
The
SMITH,
ELDER,
"
CO., 15
Waterloo
upon
Place,
modern
S.W.
E.
Browning's
B.
I'ki ni'KK
Ct. Ki
Biograpliicnl Additions,
with
Edited,
Letters.
l"y
Vols, crown
With
Portraits.
Two
I'liurtliMilition.
8vo, ijs. net.
lh"; first adequate contrilnilion
much
tliat tliusc volumes
too
are
to say
value of the
'I'lieinestimable
real knowledge of Mrs.
lirnwninj;.
of a
not
merely interestingcritical writing,but the intimate e.\])ressioii
NVo\.
AthensBUm.
It is not
which
liav been
made
to a
collectii'M is that it contains
"
"
porsiinalily."
Mrs.
Browning's
New
and
Works.
Cheapt-r I'.dition. Comph-U' in
Complete
from
the Portuguese." Large
Portrait and
Facsimile
of a "Sonnet
With
in cloth,with gilttop, 7s. (d.
crown
8vo, bound
Edition of Robert
Browning'.sComplete Works.
*"* This Edition is uniform with the T*o-Volume
have been attracting
Times.
This appears
when
I\Irs.Browning's letters
opportunely just now
in that it is the first reallycomplete edition of the poetess's
welcome
attention,and is all the more
addition
to many
a
In form, as well as in substance, the volume
will be a welcome
works.
libraryand bookshelf."
One
Volume.
"
"
...
The
of
War
1821-1833.
Phii.LIP.s,M.A.,
By W. Ai.isoN
Independence,
With
Map.
College, Senior Scholar of St. John's College, Oxford.
Greek
late Scholar
Large
of .Mcrton
8vo,
crown
7s. 6d.
St. James's
Gazette.
We
Mr. Alison
Phillips'' History of the Greek
sincerely commend
of Independence' to all readers who have had their attention turned to that country of late.
few books
of cant
have met
better calculated
on
a subject concerning whirh
clear the mind
to
"
"
War
We
much
cant
Friendship's
Arnold
"
under
Louis
Regency."
By J.\mes Bkeck
XV.
Two
Vols,
book.
much
8vo,
crown
crow
and
book
The
Small
Edition.
Second
Arnold.
By Matthew
'
the
Times.
talked."
Garland.
of
Author
Perkins,
"France
under
i6s.
"A
IMr. Perkins'
tracing out of the foreign policy of France
good
very
is very
her
and
the prestigeof her crown,
which did so
down
through the wars
to break
power
clear and intelligent,
and his judgment appe.irs
to be generally sound.''
Isabella
of Spain
Life, Reign, and Times. 1451-150.1.
the
: Her
Catholic,
Queen
the Original French
Tr.-inslated from
Xekvo.
by Lieut. -Colonel
UE
}5y M. i.E B.VRON
Temile-West
Demy 8vo, 12s. 6d.
(Retired). With Portraits.
"
Neither
too
Daily Telegraph.
long nor too short, not overladen with detail nor impoverished
from
lack of matter,
is at the same
time ample and
and
orderly enough to satisfythe ordinary
"
"
student."
With
from
an
Garden.
Appendix
a
By Mrs. C. W. Earle.
Surrey
Edition.
Crown
Lvtton.
Sixteenth
8vo, 7s. fd.
by Lady Constanxe
in the manageconcerned
Times,
readers of almost any age, especiallyif they are
ment
Intelligent
of a country
household, will find these pages throughout both suggestive and amusing."
Pot-Pourri
"
"
NEW
AND
CHEAPER
In Seven
The
Renaissance
I.
The
Age
"-.
The
Revival
.^. The
Sir
of the
Fine
of
in
EDITION
Arts.
I'rjL-
RENAISSANCE
"THE
OF
IN
ITALY."
Portraits.
8vo, with Two
Volumes, large crown
Symonu.s.
By John Addington
Italy.
Price
7s. 6d.
7s. 6d.
Life
and
Hallo's
Correspondence and Diaries.
Two
Literature.
N'ols. Price 15s.
4 .iiid 5. Italian
Portrait
Catholic
With
and
Reaction.
a
6 and
7. The
Price
Index
Vols.
an
to tlic .Seven
15s.
Being
Letters.
Charles
Edited
an
his
With
Portraits.
Hali.e.
Two
Demy 8vo, i6s.
contributions
"The
is one
of the most
Times.
volume
interestingof recent
music.
is manifest in the autobiography as well as
A strong sense
of humour
there are
some
capitalstories scattered up and down the volume."
"
...
Daughter, Makiic
the literature of
in the letters,and
to
Th'iebault
in the French
of
Army).
Baron
(lateLieutenant-General
and
Translated
the Empire.
Recollections
of the Republic, the Consulate, and
With
Two
Memoirs
of Marbot."
Condensed
M..-\.,Translator of the
by A. J. Butler,
Vols, demy 8vo, 28s.
Portraits and Two
Two
Maps.
in varied
Times.
These
memoirs abound
has been admirably done.
iSIr.Butler's work
For solid history,bright sketches of
interest,and, moreover,
they have no little literarymerit.
studies of character, and
yield in no
livelyanecdote, these memoirs
rough campaigning, shrewd
The
Memoirs
With
"
"
"
degree
to
others."
Prehistoric
Man
and
Beast.
By
the
Rev.
H.
N.
Hutchinson,
of
Author
With
Preface
of Other
a
by Sir Henkv
Days," etc.
Small demy 8vo, los. 6d.
Ten full-pageIllustrations.
HowoRTH,
It
existed.
and conditions
"A
as
Knowledge.
they once
strikingpicture of living men
admirable
and
is an
combines
example of what a
graphic description with scientific accuracy,
judicious use of the imagination can achieve upon a basis of established facts."
Humboldt.
A Memoir
compiled
Gabriele
von
von
Daughter of Wilhelm
Bulow,
"Extinct
"Creatures
Monsters,"
M.P., F. R.S.E., and
...
"
lated
and
his Children, 1791-18S7. TransHumboldt
von
Family Papers of Wilhelm
B. Malet,
Portraits and a Preface by Sir Edward
With
Nokdlinger.
by Clara
etc.
G.C.B., G.C.M.G.,
Demy 8vo, i6s.
Times."
"Miss
Nordlinger's excellent translation gives English readers an opportunityof
of a life which
becoming acquainted with a very charming personality,and of following the events
bound
was
interestingincidents and phases of English history."
up with many
from
the
LONDON:
S^IITH,
ELDER,
"
CO.,
15
Waterloo
Place,
S.W.
Songs
By CoNAN
Action.
World.
DoYLE.
Second
Impression.
Small
8vo, 5s.
crown
"Dr.
Conan
Doyle hns ths gift of writing good rattlingsongs with all the swing of
His songs
full of high spirits
and
Riulyard Kipling.
are
'go.'"
Punch.
Dr. Conan
his verse
It pulsates with life and
Doyle has well named
Songs of Action.'
the scenes
be laid on sea
or
land, on ship or horseback."
niri\emt;nt, whether
"
'
"
Mr.
Edited
1813-1830.
^\'ith n
Letter-Box,
by Lady Gkegoky.
Demy 8vo, 12s. 6d.
World.
bristle with good stories.
of a
Lady Gregory's pages
Indeed, the great difficulty
reviewer
in dealing with
this fascinating book
is the plethora of good things that clamour
for
Grcg^ory's
Portrait.
"
"
'luotation."
in
Egypt
the
Times.
Nineteenth
I'.ritishOccupation
With
Post
a
Map.
in 1S82.
6s.
8vo,
"A
valuable handbook
Mr. Cameron
to the subject.
has the rare
giftof knowing
leave
with unimportant details,
he presents a clear
out,
and, instead of confusing his pages
picture filled in just enough to put the reader in possessionof the necessary points."
"
what to
outline
Indian
Frontier
G.C.B.,
8vo,
of
Author
of
Sir
John
and
best
of
(General
By
Sir
Military Life."
John
With
Adve,
Demy
Map.
Fiv Ladv
Glovek.
Glover,
R.N., G.C.M.G.
Tkmi-le, Bat., G.C.S.I., D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S.
Hawley
Sketch.
"Recollections
3s. 6d.
Life
The
Historical
An
Policy:
R.A.,
.Sir Richard
"
"
most
with
One
of the
of
late Fellow
Lord
Lawrence.
Smith,
M.A.,
By R. Bo.sworth
of
of
Mohammed
.School,Author
and
Trinity College, O.xford ; .'Assistant Masler at Harrow
Revised
and Cheaper Edition,
Mohammedanism,"
Carthage and the Carthaginians," etc.
Portraits and Two
With
Two
Vols, large crown
INIaps. Two
being the Si.xth Edition.
Life
The
"
"
2IS.
OVO,
Life
of
Sir
Sir
Lieut.-General
of
of
Life
The
The
Slave
or
full-pageIllustrations and
8vo,
Dynasty
Svo,
Map.
Two
Major-General
Vols,
demy
8vo,
Portraits.
Sir
Frederic
Svo, 32s.
Sir
By
Wm.
Muik,
K. C.S.I.
i6s.
1260-1570
Egypt,
With
A.D.
Twelve
6d.
los.
Tliird
Fall.
East
Adventures
and
Travels
Oasis.
Facsimiles
A
Benjamin
With
Author.
of
Residence
loyg-So-Si, including Five Months'
Special Correspondent of the
O'DuxoVAN,
Merv.
Herbert
C.B.
Edition.
With
Maps.
Demy
during the
Years
i6s.
Merv
The
Two
Illustrations.
same
Its
Caliphate:
The
several
the
By
Mameluke
By
Edition.
Original -Sources.
and
Map
new
Merivalk,
Outram.
.Second
From
Mahomet.
Edition, with
Third
Hkkmax
James
K. C.S.I.
C.B.,
J. GiiLDSMiiJ,
; and
Sir
Major-General
By
Lawrence.
Henry
Kdwariies,
K.C.B., K. C.S.I.
Svo, 12s.
Life
Story
of
Vols,
Caspian
the Tekkes
of Merv.
By Ed.moxd
News.
With
Portrait, Maps, and
Daily
demy Svo, 36s.
Captivity.
and
Adventures
Epitomised
from
"The
Merv
O'DdMiVAX,
By EdiMOND
In Two
Documents.
of State
of the
among
With
Oasis."
Portrait.
Svo, 6s.
Crown
of
India.
C.S. I.,
By the late J. W. S. Wyelie,
External
Policy
of India.
.\cting Foreign Secretary to the (Jovernment
Ci\il Service, sometime
With
Portrait of the
a
B.A., LL.D.
Edited, with a brief Life, by Sir W. W. Hunter,
Author.
Svo, 14s.
Essays
the
on
Indian
The
By
Families.
Demy
Svo,
Svo,
Sir
i8s.
I'rom
Bengal.
Rural
of
Annals
W.
W.
Also
The
or,
ISeinsjthe
Two
Life
of
Vols,
The
Vols,
demy
Edition.
of
Vicissitudes
Second
demy
Earl
the
Indian
London:
Vol.
Revised, and
The
Cheaper
the Archives
and
Ethnical
Edition
of Ancient
Frontier.
(the
Fifth F^dition.
Crown
Seventh).
7s. 6J.
Bij the
Orissa;
Oflicinl Records
LI,. U^
Hiiniek,
the New,
Svo,
and
Author,
Province
of "Annals
Volumes
under
of Rural
Native
and
British
With
Bengal."
Rule.
Illustrations.
Svo, 32s.
of
of
I'oiirtii \'icei-oy
Mayo,
India.
-Second
ICdition.
Two
24s.
Its
Empire:
With
Third
same
Indian
an
Map.
Peoples, History,
Demy
Svo,
.S.MITII, ELDER,
and
Pi-oducts.
Third
and
.Standard
28s.
"
CO.,
15
W.vierloo
Place,
S.W.
OF
EDITION
NEW
IMPRESSIONS.
AND
EDITIONS
NEW
SIR
WM.
'"CALIPHATE."
MUIRS
Caliphate:
The
Air
in
Movement
containing a continuation
in
AIR
WATER."
AND
with
liis
of
net.
(J.R., F. R.S.
Kxperimcnts,together
otc.
,
with
an
of them
Durham
Physics,
IN
liiipi-rial
4I0, 30s.
]5y LoKi) Akm.stkong,
Water.
and
SI'PIM.KMICNT,
With
a
Extension
MOVEMENT
Kililioii.
N'lw
Electric
""ELECTRIC
ARMSTRONG'S
LORD
K.C.S.I.,
J)ynasty," etc.
Muik,
Sl;ivc
or
concert
HiiNKV
of
H.
Fitchktt
of "Deeds
for
the
( V'liDiiTTE "), Author
By W.
Flag:.
Edition.
With
Sixteen
Second
the Empire."
Portraits,Thirteen
that Won
Plans, and a
Crown
of Marlborough.
Facsimile
Letter of the Duke
8vo, 6s.
volume
of the series which has achieved
This is the second
of the
one
Review
of Reviews.
time
of our
As a gift-book,or as a book 10 take up and read at odd
literarysuccesses
ereatest
this book has few equals."
at a prolonged sitting,
to devour
or
nijments,
"
Fights
"
"
...
of "The
Editor
William
Lee,
of
Shakespeare.
By Sioney
Dictionary
of National
Biography." Fourth F.dition. With Two Portraits of Shakespeare, a Portrait of
Facsimiles
and
of Shakespeare's known
of Southampton,
the
Earl
Signatures. Crown
Si'O,7s. od.
does credit to
Mr. Lee's work, both for its literaryqualitiesand its .scholarship,
Literature.
the most
to
come
as
useful, the most
English letters, and it will probably be regarded for years
judicious,and the most authoritative of all existingbiographies of the poet."
A
Uife
"
"
after
"Cachalot"
the
World
the
round
Whales.
of
Sperm
includes
First Mate.
The
Volume
Letter to the Author
from
T. Blllen,
a
Fkank
Third Edition.
With
"KiHLi.sG.
Eight Illustrations and a Chart.
RuDYAKi)
Large post
8vo, 8s. 6d.
it with the pen
of a ma.ster.
Mr. Bullcn has a splendid subject,and he handles
Times.
is a book which
but fascinate all lovers of the sea, and all who
cannot
The
Cruise of the Cachalot
and
its mystery,
its terrors
and
its trials,its
can
appreciate a masterly presentation of its wonder
Cruise
The
By
"
"
its tragedies."
and
humours
The
'
'
Parnell
Stewart
O'Brien,
(1846-1891).
By R. Barry
Third
Edition.
With
to Ireland," etc.
a
Portrait,
Fifty Vears of Concessions
Two
Vols, large post Svo, 21s.
A\Ondale, and a 'Facsimile Letter.
"
The remarkable
man."
of Rosebery
biography of a remarkable
at Edinburgh.
The Earl
A book
which
ranks among
the great biographies of the century.
Daily Chronicle.
Charles
of
Life
"
of
of
Author
View
a
"
"
"
"
from
Pages
Private
Crown
Lditiun.
Athenaeum.
Reprinted
Diary.
Svo,
from
Cornhill
the
Third
Magazine.
6s.
of observation
and
and of pleasant turns
happy sayings, of stories,
writers of diaries for the public."
to modern
a model
., Really
A BiographicalSketch
Lockwood.
Birrell,
Frank
Q.C. M.P.
Sir
by Augustine
Facsimile
and
Two
Edition.
With
Fourth
Two
Portraits,Ten full-page Illustrations,
Letters.
Large crown
Svo, los. 6d.
"This
is in many
of biography, vivid,.sympathetic,and entertaining,
Times.
respects a model
of personalhistory."
and full without overflowing the due bounds
from
amusing
"
Full
"
of
to
cover
cover.
"
By
Recollections.
and
Collections
"
One
who
Diary."
kept
has
With
a
Frontispiece. Demy 8vo, i6s.
"'Collections
Recollections'
of Reviews.
and
which
have added
to the gaiety of the nation."
Seventh
Impression
Review
recent
By Elizabeth
Leigh.
Aurora
With
Introduction
an
and
Ring
Portraits
Xew
Browning.
Charles
and
Swinburne,
By Robert
Book.
the
New
Browning.
full-pageIllustrations.
By Stanley
J. Weyman,
and
Eleven
inn.
Castle
The
Barrett
by Algernon
high
and
books
the
among
of
Edition.
Cheaper
Frontispiece. Crown
Svo,
3s. 6d.
cloth,giltedges,
The
will rank
"
years
Large
Author
Edition.
With
Three
crown
of
"A
Gentleman
of
France,"
Edition.
With
Fourth
Svo, 6s.
a
Frontispiece. Crown
"
the reader
A story which
are
Times.
follows with excited curiosity,and his characters
not
is of the essence
their period. The opening scene
of
in themselves, but true
to
only admirable
In brief,author
be congratulated,and, as
and readers
and worthy of Dumas.
to
are
romance,
This is what you can
in the Hole says,
recommend
Toad
to a friend.'
Shrewsbury,"
""
etc.
"
...
"
'
of
Helbeck
story of
The
By Mrs.
Bannisdale.
will rank
great pa.ssionworthily told."
Times."
Red
"A
book
Axe.
which
.By
S.
R.
with
Humphry
Mrs.
Crockett.
Fifth Edition.
Ward.
Ward's
Humphry
Third
Crown
best work.
.
With
Edition.
The
Svo, 6s.
story is
tions.
Eight full-pageIllustra-
Crown
Svo, 6s.
Full of life and colour and
Daily Graphic.
quite the best things the author has done."
"
"
Roden's
Corner.
St. James's
turned."
London:
By'HENRY
Gazette."
""A
story
Seton
action
ELDER,
some
of the
descriptivepassages
too
"
are
Crown
Third
Edition.
Svo, 6s.
until the last page
is
interestingto lay down
MeiTriman.
that is far
SMITH,
; and
CO.,
15
Waierloo
1'lace, .S.W.
nvi
""cv^i.
JUL
OU
l"OU
305109318077
PLEASE DO
CARDS
OR
SUPS
UNIVERSITY
OF
Muir,
DS
236
The
NOT
FROM
REMOVE
THIS POCKET
TORONTO
LIBRARY
(Sir) William
caliphate
M93
1898
Sig.Sam.
MGMUMO
g:i
SAMUEL
UBBABX
tJ
?.-^_''-.'.
"\